MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

^r
S.

N.

THE

m.

COLLEGE,

A.
WILSON

a.,

BOMBAY

WORK

MARATHI

ORIGINAL

WRITTEN

TEACHER,

EMPIRE

bv

WILSON

FROM

K.

ATM

TAKAKHAV,

PROFESSOR,

ADAPTED

MAR

THE

OF

FOUNDER

OF

LIFE

THE

BY

KELUSKAR,
HIGH

SCHOOL,

BOMBAV

BOMBAY,

MANORANJAN

PRESSj

1921

10

s.

Rs.7

Printed

by

Bombay

R.

4,

and

Mitra

at

published

Press,

Manoranjan

the

by

K.

A.

Keluskar,

3,

Dadar,

Road/

Sandhurst

Bombay*

SHRI

SHAHU

CHHATRAPATI
G.

G"

S.

I.,

G.C.LE.,

KOLHAPUR

C.

V.

STATE

MAHARAJ,
O.,

LL

D.,

etc.,

TO

H.

SHRI

H.

CHHATRAPATI

MAHARAJ

SHAHU

STATE

KOLHAPUR

THIS

OF

BIOGRAPHY

IS

ANCESTOR

AND

MOST

RESPECTFULLY

GRATEFULLY

BY

MOST

HIS

THE

DEDICATED

PUBLISHER

ILLUSTRIOUS

PREFACE

At

entering upon

of

of

Continent

Indian

the

politicallife and

re-consbruction
political

and

social

of

phase

new

whole

the

when

time

is

bold schemes

being daily

are

to be necessary
pressed for acceptance, no apology would seem
life of Shivaji
for
the
For
publication of a new

the

adorn

names

India.

forth

this

And

is

of

bold

relief

that

fact

allowed

the

all

by

the

name

of

author

of

destinies

of

the

as

changed

whose

kings

History,

revival
a

mighty

Indian

in

national

momentous

of

pages

stands

Shivaji
a

glitteringmultitude

the

among

historians,even

though the editors of the Rulers of India Series have chosen

and denied him a place iu their
to ignore him
Series, while
"Rulers"
who
other
less
were
more
or
including many
mediocrities, when

compared with the great Shivaji. If

pre-Britishperiod of Indian History, there was

in the

ever

that

anything

of Western

movements

which
that

And

originalityof

and

Such

But

few

fragments

rest

has

crumbled

remained

the

growing

name

of

manhood

Maratha

^native valour

He

architectural

Inspired by
the

world

behind.

temples,no

and

Of

for the

presided

ot

all

genius
the

over

breathed

life

disjecta membra

of

and

the

empire which
escaped tbe ravages

have

down

and

have

gone.

has

left

marvels

Shivaji still lives

But

way

attest

to kindle

his

and

of
that

spiritof

the

pyramids,

no

to

the

gone

he

no

rock-

greatness*

inspire

the

of Maharashtra.
the

soldiers
on

Swarajya.

institutions.

Shivaji.

in the

it not

chaos

clay

only

Maratha

who

of

out

movement
political

utterly destitute

mind

dead

was

man

great empires

it has
cut

The

time.

nation

societyand

Maharashtra

been

national

great

the

was

of the

have

master

the

into

purpose

built up,

the

were
significance,

one

event, built

whole

all

and

glory

it

countries,
would

movement

with

compared

laid the foundations

its national

and

be

might

the

of

stirringevents
were

called

battle-fields

the

upon
of

the

late
to

war,

display

West,

this

when
their
work

IV

Marathi

as
original,

founder

of the

work

gratefultribute

Maratha

nation.

undertaken, there

was

Englishlanguage

the

specialrequestof

at the

undertaken

was

of the

author

of

the

genius

of

the-

to the

At

was

the

the

time

when

this

worthy biography in

no

life and

of

career

the

great

the

night of Mahomedan
despotism
of
national
dream
and
realized it.
the
independence
dreamt
It seemed a standing reproach to the Indian
community,
awakened
their newly
politicalconsciousness, that
with
during

who

King

be

there should

record, commensurate
biographical
the national hero, in that language

greatnessof

the

has done

anything else to unite

national aspirations.

than

more

and stimulate

our

Englishversion

This

taken

was

in

Keluskar's

found

hand

and

discoveries which

the

last fourteen

Englishversion
and

work

has

by

already served

Mr.

and

in his

as

It

the

present

and

dent
indepen-

basis for the

revised

and

of

course

the

new

was

material

new

second

considerably

It is

from

time

to time

quiteup-to-date,so

the

men

and

theories that have

conflicting
policyfor which
purpose or

of wisdom

or

action

who

far

things of

the

regards the
men

retouched

Shivajiand

of

and

extends

necessary

as

years.

seven

knowledge

in

of

final draft
a

seven,

originalMarathi

in

become
practically

thoroughlyrevised
the last

its

nation

compared to the first edition, was

lished
pubKeluskar
This work
has been
early in 1921.

enlargedform,

the

In

which

about

found

mass

accumulated

have

edition, which

Marathi

as

notice of the

years.
has

Life,as published in 1907.

to take

necessary

into

us

As the work
proceeded it was
years ago.
considerable alterations in the
to make

text of Mr.

with

no

counselled

been
he
or

during
as

our

his

time

proposed
and

strove

co-operated

plans.

in its various
preparationof this work was
on
stages of progress, three important English works
has already gone
Shivajiappearedin print,one of which
While

into

the

second

necessary

to

edition.

Some

explanationwould

justifythe publicationof

fourth

eeem

work

to
on

be
the

subject. The

^ame

these
that

works
is to

exhaustive

first and

be called

can

and

traces

is that

answer

faithful

biography

say,

obvious

biography

which

is

at

of

none

of

Shivaji,
full

once

and

the

development of his life-work

from
work
The
beginning to end in chronological order.
of Mr. Kincaid
reviews
the work
of Shivaji as
a
fragment
of the History of the Maratha
People, that of Prof. JaduSarkar
nath
discourses
and
Shivaji and his Times
Upon
often forgetsthe hero while discoursingupon
Times
his
",
Rawlinson
that of Prof.
is avowedly a
monograph, too
in its scope to comprise the
life-work
of a
great
meagre
like Shivaji. The thanks
reader
of the Maratha
hero
are
due to all these scholars for the new
light they have thrown
obscure
hero,
on
points in the life of their national
many
and Mr. Kincaid
and to Prof. Rawlinson
in particular for
in which
the
interpreted the
they have
generous
way
earliest of
of the great King. The
motives and character
It
this triad is the Life of Shivajiby Principal Rawlinson.
and
character.
is a generous
appreciationof Shivaji'swork
in size for
But the monograph, besides
being too meagre
deal of its contents
the magnitude of the task, devotes
a good
irrelevant
somewhat
to discussions
topics. The
upon
impressionthat remains after a perusal of the book is that
of Shivaji
is to show
that the new
era
the author's purpose
after all inaugurated a new
type of bureaucracy, and the
"

"

"

author

suggest that from

to

seems

down

Chandragupta
of

form

there
a
a

are

bureaucracies
with

bureaucracy,

both

Kincaid, who

History of

authors

of the

career

have
of

the

and

Shivaji

in form

at

and

some

Maratha

taken

170

ceases

Mr.

Rao

with
pages

People to
have

head

of the

the

chosen

to

that

to

be

C.

A.

Bahadur

D.

first volume

the story of

of

evitably
in-

that

and

substance.

little notice

Shahaji and

its

must

forgets

author

bureaucracies

in collaboration

Parasnis, has devoted

of his
The

writes

bureaucratic
and

India

and

Ashoka

of

present times, the

to

government has prevailed in

The
prevail for all time.

bureaucracy

B.

the times

Shivaji.

stirring events
ignore

many

VI

controversy which

full of

feeling
lore
folk-

legends and

much

importance to
to matters
of serious
as
history. Its highest virtue
picturesqueness.Although Mr. Kincaid has repeated

them
is its

orthodox

himself

as

version

to ascribe

He

achievements.

patrioticand
such

and

has

had

representationof
the disciplewould
The

is his enthusiastic

of

merit

to see,

as

as

not.

the preceptor

national

the

some

have

between

hero

Kincaid's

of Mr.

to

work

of the Maratha

admiration

unreserved

extent

scholars

reduce

tion
infatua-

Shivaji'sglorious

relations

the

the
an

enough

sense

supreme

and

such

to

Maharashtra

over-zealous

puppet.

mere

him

tion
consola-

some

allowed

not

preceptor the credit

the

to

has

Shivaji enrolled
it is

Swami,

cult to blind

Ramdas

of the

Ramdas

Kincaid

Mr.

that

as

date, when

to the

as

discipleof

to think

of

tension

acute

an

historyis
apparently attaches

tales and

that

caused

This

scholars.

among

the

has

people.
Prof.
the

last of

triad.1

this

strange flaw?.

method,
great.
British

and

had

which

fault of the
amount

vast

His

the

outlook.
had

has

not

been

work

is

sympathies

His

work

Prof.

is

with

Sarkar's

of Sarkar's

merits

to

wealth

authorities, the

of

is that

it appears

the

with

the British

of

fundamental
of

the

collected

for

hi?

His

of the

commanders

Mahomedan

overflow

an

had

he

Aurangzeb.

upon
and

as

work

existence

very

previouslysuspected. The

are

"

Times
marred

and

History

of historical material

Moguls

and

noble

The

access

and

sources

work

monumental
with

one

other

He

Shivaji

"

of historical method
oppositeextremes
in conceptionand uncritical
is romantic
in method
and sceptical
is hypercritical

two

intellectual

in its
are

the

It

Kincaid's

Mr.

Shivaji stand at
and style. The
in

Sarkar's

Jadunath

factors

sympathies are
Mogul empire.
at

Surat

anc

Bajapur. His sympathies are anywhere except with Shivaji

and his gallant companions. Shivaji has
the
fallen into
1

has

Since

been

chieflyon

Irs Preface

published by
the works

went

Mr.

to

S. V.

the press,

Raddi,

of Prof. Sarkar

and

another

monograph

A., which

Mr.

Kincaid.

appears

on

Shivaji

to be

based

VII

Sarkar's

back-ground.
in unstinted

praise

in honour

now

measure,

of

pseans

poured forth

are

of Shaista

Khan,

now

Jay Singh. He conducts his reader into the

Mogul camp, he brings him in the wake of the Mogul armies
and the Mogul standards.
Shivaji is at best patronised
here and there with a nodding familiarity
and spoken of as
of

in honour

familiar

underlingwith

intended, but

net

estimate

such

the

of

name

is the effect

Shiva

"

produced.

".

This

is

critical

The

of

in the last seven

Shivaji'scharacter and work
is an appreciativereview of the character
pages of this work
and life-work of the great King and is,strange to
say, quite
the hyper-critical
st variance with
denunciations
expressed
that
in the fourteen pages
immediately precede it, and or;
"he whole

which

lie direct to many

givesthe

are

found

interspersed in

far the most

work.

By

Sarkar

is his

vindication

of the

generalizations
part of the

earlier

the

valuable

service rendered

of

from

Shivaji
Again he has

by Prof.
charge of

the

fallen into the

not
murdering Afzul Khan.
of exaggerating the influence of Eamdas
Swami
error
upon
he
to have
to an
seems
opposite
Shivaji. Indeed
gone
and failed to recognize,in anything like a proper
extreme

estimate, the intense

of
spirituality

Shivajiamong
India.

which
In

and

must

are

the

noticed

of Prof.
manner

hence

guished
distin-

which

nation-builders

be said

arranged in too scrappy

serious
biography and

it is
of

Finally,it

the

outlook

rulers

and

work

Sarkar's

to suit

arise the

of
that

the

purposes
contradictions

above.

present work

Shivajiis depicted as

entrepreneur of the greatest movement

the

director

for the assertion

libertyand independence that India has known

in pre-Britishtimes.
His character,his institutions and the
set forth
at length in the 24th
are
greatness of his work
in the concluding chapters. The
and
prejudices against
here
chroniclers
are
Shivajion the part of the Mahomedan
of national

shown

to be

of

student

of Roman

Roman

authors

the

same

sort

as

those

with

which

the

he finds
History becomes familiar when
like Livy and
Cicero
passing uncalled for

VIII

strictures

between

Hannibal.

upon

these two

Both

were

both

In

genius.

for their

between

brings

out

fulness
resource-

biassed

their

historians
But

the

of

conquerors
Maratha
hero.

the

much

army,

less to

And

nation.
which

lasted

than

longer

in

build

did

he

that

make

himself

for

everything

empire

an

and

and

of these two

an

to make

Maratha

found

and

nation

the

talents

treacheryand cruelty.

make

to

liberty

vigilance of

by

superior mettle

not

to build

order

denounced

acts of

Shivajihad

nation.

and

the environments

the

had

Hannibal

been

for the

foreign aggression.

invention

understanding

imaginary

contrast

of

parallel

brilliant

most

their powers

have

Both

enemies.

the

close

hard

strove

country from

with

the

baffled

their

endowed

is indeed

Both

heroes.

independenceof

and

There

the

of Carthage did after the death

of Hannibal, is no
power
little testimony to the superiorityof the Maratha
hero over
that of

compare
Alexander

the fashion

in

Shivaji with great conquerors

Bonaparte, and a tendency is

to

then

It has been

Carthage.
or

with

him

to compare

ardent

but

obscure

Viriathus, Vercingetorixor Caractacus,or at

Alfred, Robert Bruce, or William Tell. But
he

in himself

combined

fervour
with

of leaders

the

like Bruce

Hannibal

the world's

and

Alfred

and

to unite

of Hannibal

and

together to

in

certain

an

world

Maratha

were

likeness

and

so

and

these

as

two

are
groups
in the character

the

unique

one

whom

we

of

measure

that

may

accuracy.

the life-work

unique,

two

of the

it is idle to

comparison.

any
The

alike

be

with

approximate

is that the character

make

far

so

to

compare
But the truth

both

fact is that

the

patriotic
Vercingetorix
statesmanship that

extent

seems

militarygenius of the ancient

Shivajiwith

patriotslike
best with King

and

the
qualities
characterizing

alone, the latter

hero

and

and

now

great heroes like Cresar,Alexander,

Bonaparte ;

different sets of

seen

righteouspurpose

superiormilitary genius

characterized

found

the

quarters
like Caesar,

some

present work
of

Shivaji

and

is
an

an

attempt
estimate

to

give

of his

great

faithful

work,

JX

chieflybased
Marathas.

chronicles

chronicles

contribution, together with

will be found

foot-notes

and

Maratha

all the

Nearly

laid under
which

indigenousbakhar

the

upon

of

are

giving the

cited in the

authorities

text.

The

works

Sarkar

have

been

of

other

authorities,
of

these

illustrating,
supplementing,

for the statements

Kincaid

Mr.

the

been

have

foot-notes, Most

critical kind,

of

made

the

in

Prof. Jadunath

and

of

great use, and the latter is freely

as
quoted,especially
regards his citations from the Factory

Records

in the India

in India.

V*. K.

Of

Rajwade

of the Bharat

Jedhe
B. G.

great

and

Tilak, and the

otherwise

been

the

writingsof

Sanshodhak

the

to

able
availMr.

Parasnis, the reports

of Poona, the
Mandali

Bahadur

be invited

may
the present work :

not

Chronology publishedby
Itihas Sangraha.

or

Attention

have

use

Rao

Itihas

Shakawali

are

Office,which

Mr.

late

the

followingfeatures

in

"

(a) It

gives

complete

Shahajiand
towards

(o) It

Afzul

attitude

of

version

the

Chandra

tragedy.

from
Shiv.iji

the

charge

of

murdering

Khan.

(d) It

the chronology of the events

re-arranges
Shaista
Khan's
invasion, in the light of

Jedhe

{/)

the

Dadaji

Kondadev

Ramdas

Swami

relations
and
in the

between
between

lightof

of
the

chronicles.

the Mahomedan

Chronologyand

le) It examines

and

of

career

his

expositionof

re-constructed

More

clears

critical

the

Shivaji.

(6) It givesa
Rao

of

account

Shivaji

and

Shivaji

and

authorities

modern

discoveries.

It throws

new

Khanderi,

light

from

upon
British

Correspondence,hitherto
previoushistorian

of

the

naval

Factory
not

Shivaji.

battle of

Records

handled

by

and
any

(g)

It re-constructs

the

military

Shivaji'sgreat commanders,
fallen

into

Bhonsle

(h)

( Appendix

It re-constructs

whose

unmerited

an

the

II

of

career

of

one

services

have

oblivion, Anandrac
"

).
of

of

Shivaji's
great
Mogul Court-Ragho
Ballal Korde-wrongly charged with
murdering
Chandrarao
More
( Appendix IV ).
career

one

at the
plenipotentiaries

(i) It

vindicates

Shivaji from the charge of cruelty

and
treachery, by proving that the
Mogul
commanders
were
more
guilty than Shivaji.

(j)

It

gives a

explanation of Shivaji's

new

so-called

plundering campaigns.
(Jc)It

discusses

the various

Ranade, Raj wade, Kiucaid

origin of

the

I have
above

for

of the

Swarajya

and

kindred

to express

my

thanks

the assistance

PrincipalG.

C.

and

Swarajya

the relation

derived

of the late Justice-

theories

others

about
ita

movement,

to all the authors

their

from

ship,
author-

School

Bhagwat
topics.

Mr.

towards

mentioned

works,

Bhate, Principal Rawlinson,

the

as

G.

also to
S

Sar-

desai, R. " O. Strachey. Mr. S. Dev, Mr. S. Sen, Mr. Vasudev

Shastri

Khare,

host

of others

whose

works

quoted or made use of, in

have
especiallyto thank

different

parts

of

D.

Litt

of the

and

United

the

Free

Dr.

Rev.
Church

of

N.

have

this

been

book.

Macnicol, M. A.,

Scotland

Mission,

distinguishedscholar and a sympathetic critic,for kindlyrevising and correctingthe MS. and the proofs and for the
valuable
have
suggestions he made which
greatly
many
advanced
the usefulness
of this biography. The sympathetic
Foreword
he
which
has
to this
so
kindly contributed
work
be taken
not
only as index of his genuine
may
interest and
sympathy in all Indian
aspirations,but as
z.

"

"'

noble

tribute

to the

Y921.
eth^ay
}

greatness of

NILKAXT

our

great national

S. TAKAKHAV,

hero.

THE

M.

A.,

for

difficult

and

arduous

Takakhav,

history was
He

not

was

compiled,

the

recent

of

calculated
notions

about

gained
concerning

that

of this work

the

Revd.

Dr.

and

the

appended
the

loan

Bahadur

the

of

him

this work
of

want

of

out

was

Rao

of

he

was

another
very

grateful

alias

out

For

and

State
of

Barcda.

publisher

Vishram

to

advanced

who

Sadashivrao

the

large loan.

with

Major

Shrimant

Gwalior

helped

Harischandra

years

put it through the press.

Jadhav

and

generous

gratitude.

of Gwalior,

Member,

and

for several

Shrimant

exhausted

which

of

difficultyby

Bhagwantrao

soon

publisher is

to

Sitole

the instance

Saheb

advanced

funds

this

debt

lying

was

high-souledand

this noble

For

deep

MS.

passed

work

the

from

tribute

of

the

revise

as

guished
distin-

Church

Free
to

fact

the

by

appreciative Foreword

and

India.

Powar, Home

fix,from

friend

of

Khaserao

this fund

who

friend

at

Khasesaheb

noble

proofs

kind

Maloji Narsingrao

large

in

His

is

helped

was

challenged,
un-

literature

Litt.,

United

the

through

press.

publisher for

Sardar
a

MS.

is

and

uncharitable

and

gracious enough

was

publisher owes

The

has

work

form

D.

M.A.,

of the

scholar

go

hereto

sympathetic

life

the

enhanced

been

has

Macnicol

N.

Mission,

through

the

historical

the

in

all

hitherto, almost

have

it

almost

regarding

exhaustive

which

text.

which

from

hands

of

land.

our

work

student

contribution

his

S.
this

original Marathi

groundless

many

value

of this

He

and

The

Scotland

the

critical

currenc\T

missionary

act

In

hero

our

as

discoveries

hero.

dispel

to

the

under

and

highly

undertaken

readily
He

N.

Prof.

to

of information

brought

national

due

are

task.

with

researches

our

assumed

and

thanks

sources

very

NOTE

having

content

to the

went

story

cordial

Publisher's

The

very

PUBLISHER'S

by

his

these generous

But

again

was

esteemed

Rajwadkar,
this

Rao

J. P.,

helpgentlemen.

financial

XII

His
o"

thanks

the

which

acceptable

and

The
it
to

is

work

earnestly

see

sectarian
this

he

reasonable

true

has

due

the

to

for

the

printed

facilities

co

great

this

and

Proprietor

bring

it

the

English

and

care

work

in

interest

afforded

and

out

Manager

this

very

him
decent

form.

is

before

now

that

hoped
image

prejudices,

patriotic

also
Press

Manoranjan

with
all

are

attempt.

of

all

Shivaji,
will

be

love

who
not

generous

reading
fair

distorted

enough

public

play
by
to

and

and
wish

racial

patronize

or

XI

The

view

Shivaji

the

and

is,

as

makes

only

in

India

high

'and

the
When

standard.

has

every

place

among

by

position

injustice

of

purpose

Greek

the

to

his

king

fair

only

17th

you

but

century
we

right
those

that

set

whom

that

Maratha

the

she

judge
by

must

away

necessity.
soldier,

lowered

agree

that

warrior-king

remembers

with

pride.

Mly"7m.}

aspects

takes
of

to-day,
we

loyalty

the

to

it

should

this

being.

hateful

the

region

even

remember
to

we

that

as

statesmanship,
and

of

the

partial

the

said,

in

assassination

as

himself

has

that

super-human

One

subjects.

puts

and

foresight,

the

affirms

treachery,

of

historian

it

that

unhistorical

as

the

to

and

fact

That

is

of

freedom

your

"

courage

war

not

of

tenacity

the

of

do

Hunter

supremacy

him

views

Both

William
"

fighting

exalts

which

Sir

his

won

hard

and

of

"

MAONICOL.

gratitude

in

CONTENTS.

Page.
Ancestry
The
The
The

The
The

...

Career

of

Shahaji

Childhood

of

Education

...

...

...

...

Shivaji

with

"

84

...

91

...

109

...

120

...

Moguls

of Javli

Capture

130

...

Other

Events

137
.

of Aizuikhan

Tragedy

Adilshahi

the

68

...

...

The

53

of

Development oi Swarajya
Shahaji Entrapped
The

16

...

Shivaji
Preparation for Swarajya
Beginnings of Swarajya

Relations

...

Nobles

Discomfited

150
178

...

The

Government

Bijapur
Knees

...

and

its
J94

...

of Father

Reunion

on

...

Son
...

Sea

Power
...

...

The
The
The

...

of Surat

Invasion

Shivaji at

and

R*ja Jay Singh

Mogul Court

The

247
...

270
...

...

against

the

...

...

...

...

Renewed

Crowuing
Wheels

237

313

...

Bijapur Wars

220

298

...

Campaign

Moguls

213

...

Reconquests

The

Barselor

of

the

Renewed

Khan

of Shaista

Campaign
Sack

...

204

of

337

Shivaji

348
...

of Government

370
...

Renewed

Wars

Moguls
Chapter

XXVI

The

Chapter

XXVII

The

Chapter

XXVIII

The

Chapter XXIX
Chapter XXX
Appendix to

Chapter

XXX

With
The
"I

with

...

Bijapur

and

...

the
...

Karnatic

Campaign
Final Campaigns
English and the Abyssinians
...

Saint

and

Seer

411
421

...

466
...

...

...

...

...

...

486
514
545

End
...

Wives
Shivaji's

and

Daughters

554
...

XVI

Chapter

XXXI

Shivaji's

Fortunes

and

Possessions

55t
..,

Chapter

XXXII

565

Character
...

and

Appendix

Maloji

Appendix

II

Anandrao

Shahaji

625

Bhonsle

and

Mohite

Appendix
Appendix

III
IV

The

Battle

Raghunath

Hambirrao
62"

of

Khanderi

Ballal

Korde

634
636

OF

LIFE

SHIVAJI

MAHARAJ

CHAPTER

ANCESTRY

This

origin.

It is said

uplands

of

by

rana

modern

the

as

t}ieancient

Kshatriya family

became

era,

ruling

Bhonsle

prince

annexed.

kingdom,

of these

banks.

and

Narbada
of Mewar

There

she

in

found

keeping

his

duties
to

his

origin

and

and

to

his royal
L.S.

2.

in

the

boy

fall.

power,

and

or

giving

his

across

inhospitable

family,
out

hidden
him

Brahman

to

to that

her

engaged
treasure.

with

listened
him

gions
re-

Mountains.

acquainted

him

The

of the

six years

while

discovered

new

and

queen

Brahman

exhorted

ing
ris-

Narbada.

Vindhya

Once

of

the

defeated

the

the

The

fortunes

afflicted

in

patron and

dent
indepen-

an

before

of the

poor

kine.

encouraged

sympathy
recover

asylum

turies
cen-

princes

inaugurated

of five

shelter

of

The

was

son

now

for

Sesodia

wane

crisis the

vicinity of

Brahman's

the

disclosed

story of

the

an

his cow-herd
he

sought

to

time

young

ruled

founder

south

the

this

her

with

prince escaped
the

At

of

is

of

family. They
Race, which
along
of
genealogy
every

who

Shalivan,

Mahatale

what

there

the

the

is still current

In

Solar

One

long

the

to

Sesodia

royal

mythical

and

which

Hindu

This

of the

land.

the

tells

Oudh,

comprises

famous

of the

glory

on

of

principality on its southern

family were, however, destined

this

son

in

Narbada

the

crossed

the

Race

Lunar

the

with

from

descent

transferred

was

vicissitudes.

province

princes

family.
Kshatriya

ancient

an

tradition

and

Bhonsle

Rajput warrior, Devraj

family

The
adventures

chequered

claimed

by

of the Maratha

the renowned

family

the

Maharashtra

name.

known

that

founder

claimed

house

Maratha

noble

from

his descent

derived

Power,

the illustrious

Maharaj,

Shivaji

the

with

endeavour
end

every

the

When
a

of

named

built

and

Bhavani

another

within

fort

the
this

about

prince

five

said

are

hundred

afterwards

became

of

honour

in

to

years.
in history

famous

the fort of Chitore.

as

followed

Then

establishment

the

Delhi, and the interminable

and

emperors
had

mountainous

of

for

Chitrakote

fort of Chitrakote

This

was

descendants

The

Eklingji Shiv.
have
reigned at

at

It

region
possessionof the Bhils,with whom
they had to fight.
the conquest of the country was
ted
completed, they erecthose mountain
fort upon
heights under the shadow
This
fort
goddess Bhawani.
they
temple of the
the
ancient
Chitrakote.
temple of
They restored

assistance
in

MAHARAJ

means.

his

within

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

with

the

boast

of

Rajput

state of

independence very
Singh

affairs of the

rulers

carried

Chitore, but

Hindu

succeeded

to the

administration

wars

little success

to

and

kingdom

Maharana

the

1275

Chitore.

of

charge of

in the

were

medan
of the Maho-

their

throne

kings

constant

on

with

princesdefended
bravely. About

power
dan
Mahome-

the

vassals

become

Chitore

The

Lakshman

between

wars

defeat and

These

emperors.

Mahomedan

Rajput princes. Many

the

acknowledge

to

of

his

The

uncle,

of
one
Singh had for his consort
Singh. This Bhim
in the
This
Padmini1.
the greatest beauties
land, Rani
from
come
putation
Ceylon. Her
great reprincessis said to have
for beauty reached
the ears
of AllauddinKhilji,
the
conceived
of Delhi, who
an
unholy passion for her.
emperor
Bhim

With

immense

an

the fort.

siege

to

which

they
invested
The

forces.

of his whole
and

meet
i

Some

Maharana

Chitore

upon

and

The

still Allauddin
the fortress

would

all sides

on

garrisonhad

not

to make
army
warrior's death
chronicles

Lakshman

describe

Singh.

raise

sudden

on

the

the

Rani

laid

valour

for

in all their

the

siege. He
powerful
very

with

exhausted

now

desperationthe Rajput king

to

Driven

he advanced

Rajputs fought with the

famous; they beat back the enemy

are

but

advances,
had

army

all their
resolved

resources.

at the

head

sortie upon
the enemy
field of battle.
All the
Padmiui

as

the

wife

of

the

ANCESTRY

Rajputs

to

applauded

man

the whole

desirable that

not

The

perpetuateit.

himself

to

known

as

he

his father

according
Thereupon

But

the

obliged

to

father's

his

at

Chitore, the
forth

upon

them

of

hands

the

to

were

When,
he

took

as

the

with

him
He

eldest brother.

the

formed

courage

entreaties

cut

and

enemy,

The

of

The

the

whole

teen
four-

fort

place

fell
was

royal insignia were

massive

posed
gates comfive metals, celebrated

Singh
Singh, the

rallied the

nearly

pieces.

to

above, Ajay
then

the

advice

this plan, and

acquiesce in
wishes
escaped to Kailwada1.
and
Raja with his followers

Mahomedans.

Humbir

tains,
Moun-

This

of

race

take
to be-

Aravalli

urgent

land, fell into the hands

related

royal
him

the

prince

pillagedand plundered; not even

and
saved ; the gigantic war-drum
of
of an ingenious amalgam
the

his

himself.

the

throughout

all vied

lives upon

commanded

save

by

overcome

of

their

that

was

part of

and

to

hundred
into

it

palatable

dashed

to

prince Ajay Singh was

hisroyal father. The Raja explained

Kailwada,

was

found

second

the

inaccessible

an

by no means
Ajay Singh.

kinsmen

sacrifice

to

totallyextinguishedand

be

should

of

desire

be

They

sons.

was

should
be

must

means

it

surely

Sesodias

the

twelve

specialfavourite of
undesirable
to
him, how

the

was

the

But

battle-field.

the

had

king

in

other

each

with

of

race

But

plan.

the

earth, and

the

extirpated from

of the enemy.
made

his

minor

remnants

of

escape,

son

his

of his

people

fairly large principality.As Humbir

Singh grew in years he proved himself a brave and capable
of a very
leader.
a man
Ajay Singh was
pious disposition
and loved his nephew
with
father's
love.
He
a
crowned
him king of his forefathers'
realm
and himself
took charge
of the administration.
They built the fortress of Rajnagar
made
it their
and
not
to
(japital.For they had sworn

and

again

Chitnis's

Lakshman
with

two

chronicle

to
gives a different version
Singh's desperate sallyhis queen
escaped to
who
subsequently
princes,
propagated the race.

the

effect

the

Bhil

that ab

country

to Chitore

return

royal drum
insolent pride

their

of

hostile

those

resolved

before

and

to

couches, and

of Islam

hatred
made

power;

established
the

On

Udaipur
independence.

their

of

demise

with

With

southwards.
prince advanced
conquered by him, and
was
his descendants

Among

his
it

read

we

Sajan Singh
for

the

tion
parti-

glorious

to

design, this

territory

Singhji Maharana,

Maharana,

capital,they

son

more

there

This

consolidated

cousin

this

The

and

his

Singh,

considered

himself.

for

realms

Ajay
quarrel

beards.

their

as

he

of

luxury

posterity. They

forts

new

decimated

hereditary

the

their

their

to

at last with

and

to
thought it unwise
of territory,and
new

transmitted

they

the

their war-standards

trim

to

even

curbed

their

themselves

to

the enemy

had

who

to carry

conquests; they built

new

their

not

had

capital of

not

deny

from

they

bands

the

were

plate and

retrieved

insignia. Until

kingdom, they
them,

MAHARAJ

had

they

desecrated

and

race

until

and

the

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

his

of

Bhosaji

brave

of Sondhwad

made

names

win

capital.

Dilip Singhji

Maharana,

and

succession.
in
All these
Devrajji Maharana
constantly
Mahomedans
and
the
with
their
preserved
fought
kingdom.
with the frequency
But at length Devrajji,quite exhausted
of

the

Mahomedan

coming

down

pendence as
the
name

to

foundations

to content

the

Bhonsle.
of

carried

Mahomedans
was

south
in

not

himself
descendants

gave

maintained
the

valleys
Decean

Mahomedans

and

to

his

up

the

coming

for fear of

ambition

the

polygar

On

Bhima.

Bhosawant
the

invasions,

His

of

object was,
new
sovereignty in
everything before

destined
with

the

to

be

kingdom,

precarious inde"
the

Krishna

he

changed

assumed
if

and
his

that

of

possible,to lay

this land.
them

realized.

and

At

and

But the
his

high

last he had

Patelshipof Singnapur.

afterwards

obtained by purchase the

Patelshipsof various places, such as, Khanwat, Hingnsi
Begdi, Dewalgaon, Verul, Vavi, Mungi etc. In the line of
direct descent from
Devrajjiwe have
Indrasen, ShubhkriHis

"

LIFE

ajahgir made
He

had

great influence
and

of his forces.

for the maintenance

to him

over

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

councils

in the
indeed

of the

ernment,
Gov-

Nizami

generals in that
state who
in bravery and power.
could compare
with
him
Jadhavrao
was
delightedto welcome
Malojiand Vithojiinto
his service,offered them
a salary of five hons
(pagodas) each"
and ordained
that they should
at table*
keep him company
there

were

CAREER

THE

could

MALOJI.

OF

strong and

Maloji was
horses

few

very

bear

few

burly, in figure,so that

weight on a prolonged excursion.

his

He

was

therefore

his

talents

and

brilliant

Jadhavrao,

who

introduced

and

tegrity
of inroyal iavour as a man
The
Sultan
houour.
was
pleased with him and
or
as
a "shiledar"
cavalry officer in his service
of his
at the head
Maloji served the Nizam

chosen

recommended
and

retained

him

Henceforth
foot

own

to mount

married

to

was

True

of

source

gods

to

Dipabai,

the sister of

their home

his

rise

rapid. His
position of

was

great affliction
the

with

of

Shiledar.
children.

no

wife

his

rite

brother,

Dipabai.

endless

vows

religiousmerit

children.

At

length

Nagar, that of the

Pir Shaha
Sharif.
Every Thursday Maloji used to give
alms and doles to fakirs. This he practisedcontinuallyfor
six months.
At last Dipabai had the good fortune
to get
in 1594. Deeming
her heart's desire,being delivered of a son
he made

the birth
the
After

vow

at

celebrated

to

had

pious pair made

practised many
might be blessed

Jagpalrac

his admission

After

of Phaltan.

sentiments

and

Nizam

still remaine

have

promoted to the
but Maloji as yet
eight sons

to Hindu

to the

that

of

favour

the

won

Murtezashaha

to

seems

Deshmukh

army
also been

Vithoji had
This

soon

Jadhavrao.

into the Sultan's

Vithoji,had

him

horse, but

and

dependent of
Maloji was
Nimbalkar, the

parts he

outposts. With

at the

to the

him

sentry

of the child

Pir, Maloji named

some

Sharifji.

time

he

as

an

at

act of benefaction

child, after

the
had

shrine

second

son,

on

the

the Pir,
whom

part

of

Shahaji,
he named

THE

Shahaji

made

he

people.There

was

Jadhavrao

voice.
He

less than

no

ways,

was

handsome

MALOJI

with

and

boy,

his

sprightly
with his sweet
childish
prattleand precocity,
favourable
all
most
a
impression upon
in his manners,
charm
a peculiar
gait,and
for the boy.
conceived
a great fondness

him

often took

OF

CAREER

home,

decked

ous
of vari-

clothes

with

him

indulged him in all his

Now
Jadhav
had
an
only daughter two or
whom
of age,
with
three
Shahaji used to play and
years
Thus
the two grew
for hours.
up together,playmates
romp
cradles.
their
Thus
from
and companions almost
Shahaji
it happened that
to five years of age ; and
onae
now
grew
festival of the Shimga.
Jadhav
was
celebrating the Hindu
styles and
boyish whims.

On

the

of the

day

received

called the

knee

was

of

and

handsome

strange

that

near

The

other.

and

house

in

have

company,
indeed !

in

company

were

that

exclaimed

Scarcely

had

he

of the red

plate,began
present

were

other

nothing

was

girlasked
husband

powder

much

in

her

they would
spoken when

throw

to

the

from

pretty and

so

for her

boy

his

on

the

on

that it

age,

the young

the

him

seated

sat down

social

rao
Jadhav-

son.

running

the children

Both

children, snatching handfuls

standing

and

him

his

had

who
the

attended

durbar, with

equally matched
Jadhav
addressing

the

pair

proper

the

those

Among
He

all his

invited

had

daughter, Jija,came

she would

jest whether
turning to

of

kind

of

father.

her

house.

youngster towards

apartments

he

Maloji.

was

after his

Soon

inner

to his

invitation

the

function, which
lap.

Rang-Panchami,

relations

and

friends

embroideries, and

which

and,
be

the
was

each
it upon
at this
amused

right
display of childish fun and
spirits and laughed outindeed
a
pretty match.
exclaiming that they were
At this, Maloji and
men,"
Vithojistood up, and, "Listen, gentleand ourselves
they exclaimed, "from this day, Jadhavrao
our
have
related
become
Jija is now
by betrothal.
has
daughter-in-law. You have just heard what Jadhavrao

His

said.
from

resolution

declaration

is
made

made.
in

Great

public."

men

Thus

never

recede

callingall the

LIFE

"

at this

he made

terms

are

Jadhavrao's

resented

common

Shiledar

alliance

into
was

Mhalsabai

be the

uttered

It
What

Mansabdars

and

up

do

never

the

houses

Deshmukhs

and

"

her.
any

"I

bound

before the

Maloji :
Our
people
assembly was

it into
The

upon
numerous

in honour."

to

message

construe

When

and

of

insolence.

unguarded
ed,
exclaim-

you," she

still not

wrong

to

we

Mahadiks,

rank

stoop

over

pass

and
so

the

wealth-

low

this

as

Maloji ? Yes! what will the world

say?" Thus
in spiteof all the efforts of Jadhavrao
to console
spoke in jest,"he declared, "I don't think I am

way

union

now

us

spoke. Maloji is a
to give our
daughter

equals in

our

our

of the rank

say, if
of the

will the world

of

proceedings,
Maloji. That a
of a marriage

for his

husband

her

for

these

of these

folly

of
wrong
words ; more

will

from

and

of

was

those

Shirkes, the Nimbalkars,

fumed

But

dinner.

to

till then."

us

to learn

height

Maloji stood

eligible youths

she

jest.

marriage

rich mansabdar

with

assembly. "It

repliedwhen
dependent of ours.

of

in

time

proper

came

the

eyes
remonstrated

his house.

the

by

invite

net

of

house

have

house

would

one

repliedin

impertinence of
dream
Maloji should

like

the

have

he in return

this

in her

in the

"to

that any

his friends

to be related

now

wife, Mhalsabai,

she

into

But

wedding will
together; kindly do

Jadhav

astonished

was

uttered

invited

; the

feast

words

upon

invited.

was

"We

children

words

imagined

never

Jadhavrao

day

also

Jadhavrao

sat

reply.

next

Maloji

had

occurred, they

had

what

to

construction

no

The

to

He

scene.

place such

MAHARAJ

spectatorsassented.

The

down.

witness

bear

to

company

SH1VAJI

OF

gods

this,
a

"A

"A

truce

cannot

to

in

"

affiance with

your

this insolent

reply.

how

house."

After

could

What

it.

jest.It is

made

Do

marriage
I

spoke

preposterous to

tion.
accept the invita-

in

it be void

Jadhavrao

peremptory

talk of

the future."

pronouncement

company

this

declaration.
know

sent

entertain

merely

solemn
alone

he

Then

was

Maloji retorted
of
presence
We
?
claim

very
the feast he summoned

so
an

at
angry
his clerk

him

to

ordered

and

OF

CAREER

THE

him

MALOJI

make

to

Maloji and Vithoji,pay up the

discharge them immediately from
to quit his territoryat once,
bag
Thus
command
their

and
This

felt the

he

degradation all

Jadhavrao

that
was

had

firmlyresolved
This

man

of

than

the

the

forced

to return

farm

become

to

to

wealth

only

thus
rank

and

desire

because

and

he

now

his fortune.

effort to retrieve

every

one

him

treat

of his life and

he dedicated

To
of his loftyaim.
days to the realization
his spiritand character
better
death itself seemed
he
of what
ignominious repudiation by Jadhav
solemn

considered

assembled

chiefs

The

out

night

in the

first

watch

to

was

hand

armlets
to

their

ant-hill

an

of

after

sight. Maloji awakened

the vision he had
just seen.
Vithoji, and he undertook
dream.

the

It

Now
He

as
saw

once

"It

he

or

remained

moon

turns.
ing.
watch-

he had

saw

tioned
sta-

and

is all

as

he

in his dream

silver

and

described

himself

the

to him

asked

and

asleep he had
goddess Bhavani

white,

decked

out

illusion," cried

an

was

ing
beckon-

it vanished

twice

watch

to

in

by

watch

of the ant-hill and

his brother

standing before him, draped

powder mark on her brows,

full

the

was

went

bright and
goddess Bhavani, bejewelled

out

soon

brothers

two

spot where

while,

the

waving

of

wondrous

at the

gold,coming

Malojito sleep.

mind,

crops.

little

like that

him, and

of

society.
this agitated

In

his heart.

Magh.
They kept
to sleep while Maloji

After

of

in

Maratha

of

month

himself.

with

frame

Vithoji went

There

lustrous

rankled

of the

in the presence

nobles, the elite of

and

disconsolate

night

one

of betrothal

avowal

of dishonour

sense

and

At

high positions of

nights and

his
a

notice

haughty spiritof Maloji.

keenly, because he saw

more

to

without

to make

became

now

the

were

to the

the

dared

dependent

and

baggage.

Verul, again

at

great insult

and

them,

to

service, with

his

of

accounts

land.

till the
was

due

arrears

and

the

up

lost

now

earned

nobly

so

paternal homestead

hinds

He

brothers

the two

with

with

the

the

red-

richest

10

LIFE

jewels.

He

thought

OF

she

stroked

him, and addressed

him

I have

accord

of mine

favours

on

ant-hill is
it thine to
thou

the

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

him

in these

terms:

and

awoke

"Behold, oh mortal,

become

propitiousand lavish my
thee.
The
snake
thou
wilt find haunting this
nought but my divine self in another
guise. Be
salute the snake and dig up the ant-hill ; and take
own

gold

reptile,for

thou

shalt find

therein,

it shall

descendants

go its way.
in the direct line shall

awoke

his dream

to

the back

on

from

Vithoji. The

two

and

now

harm

not

the

Twenty-seven of thy
land ! "Maloji
reignin;the

described

brothers

but

the marvellous

resolved

vision

to test the truth

of the wonderful

prophecy and began to dig the ant-hill.

They found in it a great quantity of gold and precious gems.
buried it safely, in the yard
and
They brought it home

behind

their house1.

This

stimulus
to
a
new
unexpected windfall
gave
be circulated
to
Maloji'senergies. He caused a rumour
had been pleased
the people that the goddess Bhavani
among
in
to be speciallypropitious to
and
had
him
put him
of gold, and had
given her
possessionof an untold amount
house
divine promise that there
would
be born in their
an
in the
invincible hero, who
would
era
inaugurate anew
of a
at the house
land.
They then depositedtheir money
Pande
Naik
by name.
great banker at Shrigonde, Shesava
With
his
They had an old family connection with Shesava.
help Maloji purchased a thousand horses and enlisted many
the
bargirs and shiledars in his service. From
beginning
for his piety, and this new
accession of
he had been known
he attributed
which
to divine favour
wealth
only served to
accentuate
to devote

for religion. He
predilection

his natural
a

great part of
He

benevolence.

made

his

bountiful

ed
resolv-

acquisitionsto objectsof
presents to deserving

have
acquired his riches by
Maloji must
nothing strange
plunder. But the imputation is quite gratuitous. It was
hidden
discover
a
treasure, and
in those exciting and revolutionary times to
the common
ground as theit was
practice to bury precious things under
of
the spoilers.
only effectual way of saving them from the hands
1

Grant

Duff

thinks

that

CAREER

THE

Brahmans

discovery of

his

hill of

fair in the
persons

used

suffered

from

had

five

over

themselves

to

this

He

place.

built

and

he built
in

much

restored
a

reservoir

the various

charity at

The

500,000

they
pilgrims

devout

from

distance

water

upon

work.

On

of

suitable

the

tion
comple-

to Brahmans

and

dharmshalas

some

etc. at different

tanks, wells

than

that town.

near

gious
great reli-

dilapidatedtemple

the

top of

mitigate this grievance,

to

also erected

he

fakirs;

the

trict
Dis-

time, but

this

gueat feast

gave

less

water

view

On
year

No

temple

Satara

the

every

liberal alms

way

with

With

of the raservoir, he

at Verul

held

of the

scene

beautiful

Mahadev.

great reservoir of
this
spent freely upon

He

site.

built

Maloji

to be

the

is in

gather at the fair at

great scarcityof water.

to

six miles.

or

There

of Chaitra.

month

provide

to

been

erected

Shambhu

used

there

11

had
he

and

the ant-hill.

the famous
this mountain

which

treasure,

site of

the

upon

farm

the

upon

MALOJI

OF

of

at

Krishna

In the

places

and

same

spent

shrines.

performance of these and other similar acts of

of orthodox
so
congenial to the sentiments
religiousmerit
Hinduism,
Maloji earned a great reputation for wealth and
the

By

munificence.
the

He

of his life.

great scheme

how

had

he

twelve

begun

he

retinue, and

when

renewed

demand

his

which

would

to

not

upon

to

He

found

any

practice

already been mentioned

of ten to
a cavalry force
went
on
adding to his

maintain

for

into

put

It has

retainers.

hundred

Jadhav

commenced

now

the

himself

well
of

daughter

terms

established
Jadhav.

to this

consent

he
But

proposal,

only regard in the light of a mesalliance.

Jadhav's
Maloji now
began harrying the territory under
and
with
the
military control
opened communications
Nimbalkars
to the effect that they should
co-operate with

him

he could

with

insolence
his

reinforcement

of

family pride which

promise.

Maloji

now

of two

These
concerted

thousand
had

horse

caused

negotiations proved
a
systematic war

and

Jadhav

curb

to break

successful
of

the

invasion

and
and

12

LIFE

Jadhav's

depredation upon
do to molest

could
his

behind

place, they
killed

down

poured

Godavari

the

had

of the

the

that

Maloji
from

swerve

to

recourse

strange

force of the Nimbal-

cavalry

the

past

nothing
Jadhav

Vithoji marched
up
their heavy baggage

them

crossed

But

make

Maloji

the head

stratagem. At
kars, Maloji and

jahgir.

would

him

Then

decision.

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

Shrigonde. Leaving

to

and
of

pass

villageof

artilleryat

this

Nimbdevara

and

Nevase.

There

they

the carcases
into the
pigs and threw
their
at Dowlatabad, having previouslytied round
mosque
necks letters enclosing a petitionto the Nizam
Shahi
Sultan
of Ahmednagar.
the grounds of these
The petitionrecited
of

couple

disturbances,
deference

how

basely discharged
and

how

taken

they

missives

his

to

Nimbalkars

the

and

his

anger

no

and

it

"of

it

betrothal

owing

was

of

mosque
him

the expense

on

Islam
the

of the

peremptorily to put an
signalizing the event

end

with

threatened

improper

most

was

his

on

then

and

to his

had

his service,
and
The

support.

this desecration

knew

had

disturbance

of further

presence

expostulated with

dispute at

with

against Jadhavrao,

declared

sacred

from

directed

declaration

that

brothers

of

news

Shaha

made

off,and

threats

the

that

it

shelter

in

and

of his house

encouragement

with

told him
a

the

Bhonsle

the

When

curiously

was

ladies

their

with

of Nizam

ears

of

sought

concluded

desecration.
the

had

revenge

had

whims

to the

himself

forsworn

Jadhavrao

and
to

came

bounds, but
whom

he

moned
sum-

He

menaces.

part

it

to

to have

have

broken

headstrong obstinacy

been

desecrated

so.

He

follyof protracting a private

public weal

to it

and

ordered

by conciliating
Maloji

him
and

by giving his daughter into the

Bhonsle
house.
Jadhavrao
replied that his objection to
the match
based
the inequalityof social position
was
on
between
the two
houses ; otherwise
they stood related by
ties of race
that
and blood, and that his people desired
his
fortune
daughter should be given into a house of the same
and

standingas

his

own.

LIFE

14

Now

Maloji

and

Jadhav

could

no

ordered

both

the

to

and

himself

sultan

in it

interest

grudged

truth,

charity

secured

had

mansab

at his court,

sultan

The
and

and

the

Under
and

relations

personal

Omrahs

of the

such

auspices
Jijabai. Maloji
He

gave

distributed

fakirs.
had

took

of his life.

and

and

Maloji

1604.

of

cause

great occasion, which,

glory

Omrahs,

the

Brahmans

to

this

on

crowning

and

for all

cause

of expense

to

place in April
but

wedding

exception.
marriage of Shahaji

the

was

grand banquet
in

the

it without
the

the

espoused

celebrated
with
nuptials were
great
The fact that the
royal presence.

sufficient

amount

no

the

in

was

celebrated

was

the

attended

to attend

court

in

eclat

and

pomp

had

exalted
rank
an
given him
the demand.
longer withstand
partiesto bring their families

had

Dowlatabad;

MAHARAJ

himself

sultan

the

that

SHIVAJI

OF

largesums
wedding took

This

only

not

title of

the

his

won

object,

into the

Rajah

bargain.
After
dar

the

to that

service

useful

the Nizam

of

commander

or

a
Maloji,now
Shahi
kingdom

Rajah

the

marriage,

government

talents he

did

troublous

those

in

mansabvery
times.

gained an

overwhelming
earned
the gratitude of the
He
court.
that
difficult operations of war
in the
most
state for his
success
both
became
civil and military. It soon
and his services
was
originally
apparent that though the high command
account
of the sultan's
conferred
Maloji merely on
upon
well
obstinacy, the recipientwas
displeasure at Jadhav's
By his bravery
ascendency at

worthy

and

his

on

terms

with

all

in

him

conciliatory and

by
the

lavished

of the honours

consulted

now

Shahaji

his

fine

penetrationand sagacity,
soon

and

the court.

for him

won

He

became

figure

the
a

the

the

golden

Besides

always kept
high officers of

court

noble

and

habitual

his

state officials

he

manners

attend

to

The

of moment.

questions

courteous

used

His

father.

him.

upon

cordiality with

of the utmost

court.

soon

in company

bearing,his

courtesy and

siveness
persuaof
the sultan
opinions

"persona

grata"

with

all the

THE

great

Omrahs

mansab

and
influence

Shaha

Shahaji.

conferred

CAREER

and

the

for

state,
his

15

After

courtiers.

prosperity
in

MALOJI

OF

fifteen

and

with

years
died

Maloji

jahgirs

enjoying

in

honours

his

ing
increas-

ever

The

1619.

upon

great

the

Nizam

Rajah

CHAPTER
CAREER

THE

It is

State.

of

notion

the

state

The

defence

placed

upon

Mogul

hands,

did

this

rallied
front

stood

II1.

Shaha

of

Most

Murteza

of the

However

supported by
the time

of Khan

nath

Sarkar

in his article

) cills

the

of

eve

The

infant

of

the

Sultana,
and

stabbed

by one
prince she

of
had

captive in
the
prison-fort of
lost,but
prince was

was

the

heart

its

now

of Malik

Ambar,

who

and

again presented a united

proclaimed an infant prince
under
the

this

king'scourt

new

Nizamshahi

prince
recognized

be

Meadows

Sultan

Shah

rebellion

as

up
as

Murteza

II and

the

Sultan

Shah

Murteza

the

the

at

Shah

of

to

Sultan

as

by Shahaji

speaks

Taylor

Murteza

of Murteza

name

set

puppet
then

the

1II#

puppet

reigning

III. Prof.

at

Jadu-

in the
Modern
Review
( September
the
Malik
of Buran
Ambar
name
by
by
prince supported
calls him
Murteza
II.
Shaha, against the authority of Ferishta who
At
1601
to
1632.
rate
Murteza
period,
a
over
long
prince reigned
any

Nizam
This

II, the protege

have

might
throne.

been

Grant

Hoosein

the

in

Jedhe

put
The
to

Ambar

was

other

callinghim

name

as

page

the

178 )

the Sultan

grandson

II. The

the

states,
Buran

article of Prof.

Shaka

by

to the

chronicles
Fatteh

Khan
of

be here

Mandal,
1553, that

him

noted

Chaturth
Fatteh

Shaha.

Nizam

Sarkar

year

I, and

speaks

It may

Bharat-Itihas-Sanshodhak
under

Marathi

Sarkar

Shaha.

Nizam

Shah

succeeding

set up

puppet

Jadunath

Prof.

Bahadur

before

including

historians

Nizam

of Buran

Shaha

Nizam

Murteza

III, though
and

Buran

as

chronology,( see

to death

gist of

Shahaji

and

Nizam
this

on

known
Duff

concurred

under

of Malik

SammelanvHtta,

came

as

Lodi's

Jehan

been

gone,

call

confusion.

Ambar

Malik

had

transferred

the

general

the admiration

within

noble

would

dynasty

1917

Khan

excited

succession

II, and

is much

there

into

theShahi

some

the

on

throne

chiefs

He

to have

stage

Bibi

had

chroniclers

the
Shah

Nizam

extinction

in

next

Nizam

illustrious Chand

invaders, having

the

Nizam

the

Ahmednagar

the

to

who

that

of it

daunt

not

of the

hands

being immured
capital was

The

Gwalior.

both

the

mamab,

the

Nizamshahi

the

head

fallen

Mogul conquerors,
perfidious sardars.

own

to the

Ahmednagar,

of the

her

was

succeeded

this

had

town

1600, and

about
noble

envy

have

of

SHAHAJI

at the

was

indispensableat

extinction.

Moguls

OF

Shahaji

Ambar

Malik

renowned

whose

when

time

the

At

II

above

greatness only after 1630-32, and that

referred

to is that

Shahaji

to the

Bijapur

entirely owing

the

all

of

Ambar's

party,

of Malik

Ambar,

state, which

the

it all their

this and

nobilityresented

of

in

had

now

fiant
again unfurled the decentration
Bheiry. This led to a con-

in the hands

power

element

Abyssinian

the

17

and

the house

of

standard

SHAHAJI

Dowlatabad

of

strong fort

OF

CAREER

THE

factions

own

The

The

arose.

Malik

was

way.

and

Maratha

leader of the

Raju, who had co-operatedwith

in recovering a great part of the territory
Malik
Ambar
conquered by the Moguls. Now Mian Raju kept in his own
hand
all the recovered
territorynorth of Dowlatabad
upto
Maratha

party

Mian

was

south

country further

The

desire

no

remained

to

Ahmednagar.

to

under

Malik

Nizam

Ambar.

Shaha, but

their power.
Murteza
Nizam
fort of Avsha, and the revenue
of

surrender

kept in the
territoryadjoining the

Shaha
the

down

to
outwardly professed allegiance

Both
had

south-wards

and

the limits of Guzerat

was

fort

ceded

was

for the expenses

of his court.
time

Some
with

afterwards

Moguls

the

this contest

and

victory

find Mian

we

waging

at

war

last smiled

Raju making

peace

with

Malik

Ambar.

upon

Malik

Ambar, and

In

The
Raju himself was soon a prisonerin his hands.
Maratha
to give up their oppositionand
nobility had now
Ambar.
of Malik
After overthrowing
acknowledge the supremacy
all oppositionMalik
Ambar
devoted all his attention
to the
reorganizationof the state. He had in a short
time restored order to the different departments of the state,
but the crowning glory of his administration
his reform
was
of the revenue
made
a
system. By this reform he at once
Later in 16 iO he founded
name
throughout Maharashtra.
a
Mian

town,

new

ministers

Khadki,

K.hawas

Khan

and

patron, Fatteh
rao

to

were

Khan,
crushingblows

all Marathi

in the rest

Chronicle

to

the murder
him.

The

can

any

that

the

is

the

fall of

his

Lukbji Jadhavis

opposed

for it be
justification

seen

itself
to contradict
appear
that between
1620-30 Jadhav-

would

information
that

states

under

latter of these statements

article,which

Fatteh Khan, the patron of Shahaji.

he

famous

of his father-in-law

nor

the further

and

Murarpant,

by giving us
fought under the Moguls,

L.S.

more

authorities;

of Prof. Sarkar's

in terms
rao

and

afterwards

against Ahmednagar

and

againab

OU

SHIVAJI

""!

This
Aurangahad.
Shalti Kingdom.

name
am

of

Moguls, many

capturedtho town
tho
Moguls. While
"

lie

now

Ho

waged endless

with

thorn

AhmednagW,
Malik

placo between

took

inent

Rajah Shahaji

of the

undaunted

Mogul

by

No

court.

one

prolioioncyin
high

tired

received

he

valour

and

24,000

solid

hlsenvv

the

in

their

MigOtO
According
(UJU,

to

it a

MojmiK

to

daneo
As

pa^e

in

roae

the

.Jadhav

Lukhji

Ambar

nobles

had

and

of which

DO

he

received

.ladhavrao

writers

attribute

Shahaji

sul^LMnient

in the

to

the

tho defection
Ni.'.aiimhnhi

death

of

the

nobles

oi her

These

side.

Mogul

and

were

great

was

mansab

tin.

of

relations
in

l(lk21

of .hull..

Btal

like-

Sultan

Mui-m

I
appointedM
nrnrShahaji being practically
who
was
only
an
Jadhavrao
Ni/.unn
cii"i
infant,
prince
ning
U) tht
attendanee
Khahaji, and therefore went
OVOI
upon

bO fiOJ

j.rot.Jndanath
'J41"and

once

thorn

iu)t. liko

ditto

at

his braver

of his
Moguls, and that many
own
right1. This occurred

v'mv of

sudden

oi Lhr

He

Nizamehahi

lie,therefore,began to BOW

Malik

with

of (lie Bakhar

some

it.

tho

to

over

from

got mansabs

left about

war.

perBever

the

as

subvert

It is said that

horse

this
at

deserting a sovereignty

scruplesabout
mainstay.

For

the

on

was
long as tho Nizamshahi
strength of tho Maratha
power, it

that

saw

disaUeetcd

ulroad)

raid

Rajah Shahaji,

Ambar.

corrupted

them

drew

and

great, bra

after raid

doubt

taction pi

lie

with

made

honour

tho

supported by tho
impossibleto
was
intrigues,

Mogul I

the

the

great

now

Jahan

Shaha

recomjuer

rotiro,still
out.

to

bravery and generalship

recognized. Malik Ambar

them

had

of Malik

est.eem

to

reverses,

any

and

camp

had

and

defeated

indeed

was

hil

sent,

the

first,

were

her,

anot

desp.-rateen;

and

fought

that

battle

this

in

was

Delhi,

re-

DecOftO

Ambar

nobles

after

of

(1617).

Malik

Maratha

The

in 1620.
it

doininions

the

II"

success.

thus

to tho

with

wars

army

emperor

capitaloi* tin

had passed under

was

Mogul

great army

Shahi

Nizam

tho

and

with

.lahan

the

which

Ambar

chastising One
Johangir, the thou Mogul
Shaha

made

conspicuous

and

Hources

MAIIARA.I

total ninoun

of the

Sarkar't article in the

Klliot

Vll,

i a/e

it.)

mansab

Modetn

obtained

by

Jadhavra

Keriew, (September

1917*.

Tin:

The

who

adhered

to

of his

party

Ambar

was

Ambar

Mogul garrisonsand
Jahan
The

fields

old

reconquer

returned

soon

the

to

by Malik
the Mogul Empire.
resources.
Shahaji

all his

chief.

military

of

of

remnants

than

the

decidedlyunequal

He

after this.
of

died

his

content

to

little 1

Mali I:
of the

remnant

operati

war

the

territory so
under

came

had

the

exhausted

now

loyallysupporting hia

submission

upon

He

of his life.

of

sudden

the

chances

favourable

did

of

live

not

tunity
opporhe

peace

in 1626

malady

now

master

honourable
He

greit

save

Shahi

uncertain

This

day

and

Nizam

found

soon

peace.

in

proved vain before the

Malik
Ambar
Moguls

the

till the last

and

Ambar

all

of

success

territory. Shaha

again

his

war.

was

the

of these

territory for

for overtures

observed

the

stake

to

cede-

still kept

make

to

the

Malik

efforts

resources

ifc proper

thought
rather

his

all

But

expel

Ambar

recently recovered
rule of

to

again

still

nobility,

of

to Delhi.

return

scene

fought

were

Maratha

territory.

to

He

ha

Ambar.

of the

of

peace

events

corruption.

invasion, and

by a large cession
Jahan
compelled Shaha
seized this opportunity

make

this

great Marat

little prospect

Mogul

of

tide

the

stemming

of the

patron, Malik

there

saw

i"

one

desertion

this wholesale

After
Malik

the

was

was

the

shahaji

only
proof against

Rajah Shahaji

nobles,

Of

ai:i:kk

"

at

the

age

eighty.
Immediately
their

Jadhav.

Shaha

Jehangir.
force to

of

the

marched

Nizam

attendance
all

Shaha

upon
his

valour

for

succeed

in

the

forces.

forcingthe

but

enemy

At

Mahuli,

at

Jadhavrao

with
to

and

this

small

Mogul

the sultan

Shahaji was in
siegeto Mahuli

the fort with

all his
raise

Lukhji

abjut

this time

laid

defended

of

Moguls

father, the Emperor

Delhi, leavingbut

Shahaji

six months,

Delhi

to

of his

Jadhavrao.

Sultan.

the

the active support

death

was

Arnbar

return

to

to

co-operate with

Murteza

with

He

had

Jahan

account

on

of Malik

death

hostilities with

renewed

time,

the

on

the

efforts he did

siege.

great
not

However

LIFE

20

'lie

resolved

was

was

SHIVAJI

OF

indeed

the

last of

of

the

Nizamshahi

service

the

will and

Jier for

For

of

"account

mother

of

pretence
of

at the

good

Jadhav

reconciliation
Nizami

affairs,but
himself

had

sultan

of

and

lost

Murteza

and

idea

oppositionsinglehanded, perhaps

His

loyaland

When

it.

bent

devoted

service

in vain.

Why

to

the

and

should

he

now,

the

the

advantage
to continue
of his life ?

seemed

state

an

sion
submis-

upon

the risk

at

to

reality to
the
changed

for himself
it, he reflected,

was

on

in

saw

of honour

the

due

foot,under

but

the

Shaha's

was

on

was

what

rendered

This

set

of

been

Nizam

only regret

heart

sacrifice of every

avail

loyal servant,

Shahaji

could

he

forsaken

singly

come

peace,

power.

the

kingdom.

to have

and

had

the

himself

Nizamshahi

againstShahaji.

Lukhji

"extinguishthe

in

never

strange prejudicethat

intrigue which

aspect

misfortunes

as

conceived

now

still left in

combined
the

save

Shahaji

enemy.

of the state seemed

services

the

who

to

fortune

ever.

lost

state

the

capacity

good

the

But

give in to the
loyal officers

to

never

MAHARAJ

have

to

when

the state

being blindlydriven to the brink of ruin, incur the

of hastening on its fall ? Far better for
gratuitous odium
his back upon
him
the impending destruction
to turn
! With
these
counsels, he prepared for his departure from
the
beleaguered town, having previously apprised the sultan
was

and

of his intention.

his mother

He

sallied out

of

fort

the

and
broke
night with a small band of loyal veterans
Jadhavrao
through the besieginglines. This is just what
He
and
wanted.
continued
the pursuit for
pursued him
several
until the
barriers
days with great earnestness
reached.
There the vengefulJadhavrao
of Phaltan
were
had
one

to

stop his relentless chase of his

of

the

ihat

old

alliance

of

Shahaji,

were

son

the Nimbalkars

re-inforced

upon him, he
in dispersinghis pursuers.

Nimbalkars,

At

the

the

fortress

to

turn

time

of

that

Mahuli

in-law.

the
he

with

would

For

and
the

he

knew
militia

have

knew

well too
of

the

little difficulty

Rajah Shahajiburst forth from

was
accompanied by his wife

22

LIFE

his army
Thus

place

Jijabai'sprotection and
to
high-minded Jijabai continue

the

chosen

all persons

against

for

her

in the

her

husband

her,

she

in after

more

was

reached

the

life did

she

in

He

did

had

previously

the
at

intrigue
Mahuli.

Murar

meditated
The

and

Rajah Shahaji.
his

and

Bijapur

to

of

of

inkling

Shaha

Bijapur state,
ability of

received

him
with

dynasty
a

on

Nizam

co-operate

with

him

first

the

Sultan
to

Durbar,

the

knew

he

trusty officer,

the

small

the
with

him

from

in
utter

complement

the

of

after

insolent

possessed all
his

gave

long

the

south.

the

seldom

but

the

lease

Nizam

Takrib

with

He

of

sultan

Shahi
ways

tendencies
was

or

over

The

with

had

of Fatteh
of his

the
the

Mogul

military
Nizam

He

arduous

waged

concluded

of life to the

Khan

won

success.

charge

peace

arbitrary

autocratic

genius.

in

was

timely

new

and

himself.

Ambar,

father,

had

in

place

viziership.

his

he

which

by

towards

Lodi

Jahan

Khan

Not

Moguls,

the

to

ability of

and

tact

taken

of Malik

death

the

succeeded

Khan,

nobility

in the

On

considerateness

and

had

great revolution

of the

.generalKhan

without

of

Nizamshahi

the

Ahmednagar.

none

with

resent

Shahi

Adil

meantime

and

courtesy

Fatteh

The

Fatteh

possessed

wars

got the

jahgir.

forces.

son,

gentry

had

Khan;

re-inforced

affairs at

his

RanduJla

preserve

and

In the
the

he

never

flight till

Bijapur

mother

the

by

sent

the

cordiality,promised

labours

extinction

as

father's

his

all

raging

were

to

principal statesmen

Jagdeo

honour

soon

as

forgive.

never

in her

slack

not

Balkrishnapant Hanumante,
political mission,

foot

her

hostilities

Shivneri, and

at

the

in

father, of

her

these

that

war

staying

set

Shahaji

Bijapur.

of

tumults

dwell

could

she

forward.

went

That

prosecute

offence

an

persevered

Meanwhile

husband.

her

by

world, should

Notwithstanding all
round

MAHARAJ

for

escort

an

did

SHIVAJI

OF

tions
opera-

him

by

Shahi.
reason

Khan,
great

to

who

father

accordingly appoin-

CAREER

THE

led

supersede him

to

service

of the

started

overtures

SHAHAJI

vizier1.

as

Jadhavrao

induced

OF

to

and

for

change of ministry
allegiance and the

his

to

return

Nizamshahi;

This

with

23

reconciliation.

view

in

end

this

Nizam

the

But

he

by the impulses of
in the
passion. With him desire for revenge weighed more
he
than counsels of prudence; and againstJadhavrao
balance
hatred
and
the bitterest
had conceived
animosity. It did
to him
that the exigencies of the state might not
not
occur
his grudges. A
permit him to nurse
great general of the
coming back in sack-cloth and ashes. True
empire was
statesmanship required the sultan to forgiveand forget the
the
repentant general with open arms, to
past, to receive
of his state.
him a pillar
and make
unite him
to his interests
Shaha

Murteza

was

who

man

led

was

too noble
thoughts were
pusillanimous spirit. He chose
treachery for
intrigueand return

But

and

these

himself

revenge
him

to

reply

of

consultation

secret

plan of treachery,drew

were

risen

Khan
to

Khan

Modak's

different version
sprung

up

account

Moguls,

of the

account

on

power

Fatteh

Khan

history

of the

in

son

they

had

the pretence

ministers, and
a

three

previouslyconcerted

instant

an

mind

of

of the incarceration

apprehend

the
and

sultan's

keep

him

Khan,
fascination

as

of this story.

in the

and

Hamid

that

says

sultan, succeeded
2

with

hall,on

his

the

ing
unsuspect-

deprived them

Alarmed

swords.

drew

after

swords, fell upon

and

In

by this treacheryboth father and

their daggers and
fought with bravery, but the
cut to
pieces.2The
against them and they were

of their

odds

their

his son,

and

Jadhavrao

son

Soon

his

with

nobles,in accordance

Mahomedan

by

attended

in, the sultan left the audience

ushered

been

to

fort of Dowlatabad.

durbar.

to the Nizam's

Achloji,came

Eesolved

past desertion, he invited

Jadhavrao

invitation

the

to

treachery.

in the

personalinterview

work

to

for his

Jadhavrao

on

for his
generous
and
in darkness

too

of

Abyssinian noble, who

his wife's beauty upon

had
the

vizier.

Adilshahi
It

an

represents that

Jadhavrao
of Fatteh

and

(Marathi) gives quite a

kingdom
a

the Maratha

Khan.

He

feeling of
nobles

intrigued to

had

unrest

generallyon
secede

to

the

to
he determined
roused
suspicion being once
of
the
treafollows the story
in custody. Then

*wife of Jadhavrao
reservoir
murder
at

to

mansab

When

husband

and

jahgirof

and

reached

son

Mogul

force

afc the-

ous
story of the treacher-

the

husband

her

small

little army

escaped with her

her petition,the

once

reply

the town.

of her

with

encamped

was

outside

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJ1

OF

LIFE

24

her

she

ears,

In

to Sindhkhed.

transferred

court

his

to

the-

brother, Bhotaji-

of the Jadhav

true
to
family remained
the
Mogul sovereigns to the last day of the empire and
rendered
distinguishedand loyal service to their Mogul

This

rao.

branch

masters.
then at the fort of Parinda
and
Rajah Shahaji was
having conquered the adjoining territory reigned there an
The

absolute

When

master.

useless any

Shaha

lead

or

to

try
the

standards,
past,

in the

with

as

stances
circum-

that

saw

reconciled

get

Nizami

the

battlefield in

many

to

more

treacherous
he

murder,

father-in-law's

of his

of the

heard

be

it

was

Nizam

the

he had

done

impending

on

struggle-

that Murteza
convinced
was
an,
Moguls. He was
and
vindictive
man.
irredeemably treacherous
Shahaji
whatever
accordingly resolved to conquer
territoryhe could
and make
himself independent. In consequence
of this plan
he reduced
all the country from
Sangamner to Poona under
his personal sway
and captured all the forts in the
bourhood.
neigh-

with

the

In

parts of
of

confusion

the

of

these

conquests,

in for a share
Bijapur kingdom came
violence. It was
but natural that the Bijapur

should

the

resent

his

encroachment

upon

their

certain

of his acts

authorities
and

dominions,

to
chastise
his
general at the head of a large army
of Shahaji'sdistricts
audacity. This general conquered some
and captured Poona, consigning to flames Shahaji's mansion
in that town.
Shahaji did not yet feel himself strong enough
to challengethe large Bijapur army.
He, therefore, again

send

chery

in the durbar.

murder

Some
the

in

full,and

chronicles
same

as

Basatin-i-ScUatin

The

this version

change
Jagdevrao,

the

name

Vide

agrees
of

Abdul

relates

with

Bhotaji
Hamid

the
into

one

the story of
followed

Jadhavrao
in the

text.

Vithoji or Nathuji, perhaps

in Elliot VII,

page

11.

THE

had
When

tide of

the

Shahaji once
Junnar,

more

on

of

career

new

OF

SHAHAJI

25

friendlyaid of Shrinivasrao of Junnar.

the Bijapur invasion
had ebbed
away,
of
the hospitable walls
emerged from

the

to

recourse

CAREER

adventure.

fort

the

found

He

tion.
condiand abandoned
Pamegad in an utterly dismantled
it Shamgad
He repairedand fortified this fort,named

of

and

head-quarters1.From

it his

made

he

fort

this

covered
re-

gradual succession nearly all his old fortresses

and
six thousand
assembled
and possessions,
a force of five or
and
Sangamner
subjugatedall the territoryfrom Junnar
He
also captured theDowlatabad.
and
to Ahmednagar
Balegbat district.
in

About

Khan

and

Jahan

Delhi.

Jahan

Khan

the landed

his

of

made

prolonged

and

cause
a

and

cause

long

war

the

When

Shaha

Jahan, he

the

the

the

Mogul

gad
of

names

was

The

at

forces

the

marched

for

of

to

names

Shamgad
is found

of

avert

assistance

the

Jahan

Lodi

With

danger.

and

Bhimgad
441).
(Basatin-i-""alatin,--p"ge

are

variously given

as

in nearly all the chroaicle

set up.

Shahaji

ruled

his

and

of

tion
conjunc-

nobility
ta

tion
annihilaconfederate

proclama-

Pamegad

for

confusion

authorities.

afterwards

ears

the

this conviction

issued

This

his
for

disaster

immediate

an

person

sinister

portended

Jahan

in

the

Maratha

the

and

the

up

that

reached

events

but

the

was

espoused
beginning

little head-way in

sultan

Khan

the Deccan

the fort where

prince he had

valuable

nothing

from

him

Shahaji took

perceivedthat

once

who

kingdom,

made

of

government

partisans among

This

these

emperor

south, the deshmukhs

the

Moguls.

armies

news

and

crown,

partisans would

such

forces of Khan

with

he

him

imperial

the

after

warm

own.

the

Nizamshahi

the

of

their

commander,

of the

the
sent

was

nobilityof
Ahmednagar

Mogul

field.

with

many

with

rendered

time

of

it

service

army

found

of the

the

shelter

mighty

gentry and

jahgirdars

and

from

found

Ahmednagar.

an

Mogul
eclipseof

suffered

deserted

had

He

favour.

redoubted

the

Lodi, had

Jahan

Shaha

time

this

in the

and
or

Bhimgad
name

Shaha-

variation
or

gad
Pame-

of the puppet

LIFE

"6

tion

that

Lodi

be

be considered

fled

southward,

But

that

state

held

northwards

re-inforced

between

former

the

frustrated

all

on

to make

Mogul

with

to

utter

handful

Lodi

The

and

Nizami

his

result

chosen
and

was
a

was

armies, in

with

Thus

north

the

and

sultan.

with

to

way

directed

Bijapur.
his flight

of Dowlatabad

victorious.

sides, Lodi

forces

of

assistance

Mogul

the

confederates.

tremendous

these

then
ent
differ-

three

his

and

Shahi

were

his

armies

divisions, under
Lodi

and

personalenemy
He
Mogul army.

the

direction

Nizam

the

by

the

sympathised with

or

his

imploring the
wisely aloof.

in

pitched battle

driven

him

to withstand

and

The

by

against

weak

too

was

which

abetted

or

in three

army

commanders,

again

MAHARAJ

utterlyextirpated by

despatched his
Lodi

SHIVAJI

aided

whosoever

would

would

OF

his

hopes

mined
horse, deter-

escape

to Kabul.

that at length
pursued him so relentlessly
his pursuers
despair, Lodi turned
upon
fell fighting
of his loyal supporters and

bravely.
Upon the
Shahaji was
carry

to

his

upon

himself

save

to tender

amnesty
in the
these

in

his

and

from

such

submission

dire

to

He
Azim

memorialized

the

Khan,
the

Shaha

found

but

Lodi

Jahan

should

of the

Mogul

one

expedient

contingency, and that

Mogul Court, procure

past and

began

Jahan

of Khan

vanguard

the

turn

for his offences in the

He

lest

possessions. He

Mogul army.
lines,through

court.

of the forces
terror

extreme

his threats

out

army

destruction

his
a

offer to take

overtures

nobleman

emperor

to

an

service

for peace
of the

was

on

Mogul

the effect that

he

join the Mogul service, and if a promise of

he would
throw
to him
vouchsafed
safetywere
Jahan
had already
Shaha
himself on the emperor's mercy.
received
personal proofs of Shahaji's valour and bravery.
He also thought that the active co-operation of a powerful
chief and
practisedgeneral like Shahaji would be of the
highest advantage in the accomplishment of the great object
ready
pardon and
was

of

his

to

life,namely, the

kingdom.

extinction

He, therefore, acceded

to

of

the

Ahmednagar

Shahaji'srequest

and

giviDg

royal promise
to
Shahaji went

of

thousand

He

his

him

conference.
of two

corps

and

honour

in addition

him.

Jahan

went

far

so

to

to

with

his

with

great

conferred

was

upon

districts2. Shaha

some

mansabs

give

him

emperor

received

was

he received

even

as

invited

th6

of five1 thousand

which

to

27

pardon

meet

horse.

mansab

SHAHAJI

OF

CAREER

THE

relatives

to the

them
to Kheloji, the son
dependents of Shahaji,among
attended
of his uncle Vithoji, who
sion.
Shahaji on this occaThe
took placein 1629.
This event
districts of Junnar
under
and Sangamner now
came
Shahaji.
and

this time

About
the

there

was

Shahi

state.

To

famine

great

fell upon

greatestseverityof which

Nizam

the

in the

Deccan,

inhabitants

of the

of famine

the horrors

added

were

People died literallyin thousands.

depopulated. On the top of these
The
the furies of the
horrors
came
Moguls
Mogul war.
in the Nizam
jahagirdars and matisabdars
deposed many
Shahi
officers in their
kingdom and installed their own
Shaha
all these
now
disasters, the Nizam
places. Amid
felt that his sceptre was
Many of
fallingfrom his grasp.
of the
his greater nobles had openly gone over
into the camp
the loyalty of many
to
others
was
question;
open
enemy,
all had been tampered with.
In his despair he began to reflect
the causes
of these evils.
He somehow
persuaded
upon
ravages of cholera.
Whole
districts
were

the

himself

his

that

misfortunes.

him

Some

at

of the Marathi

5000

These

later date

at

was

thousand

horse.

districts

laid claim.

Badi8hahinamah)

chronicles

were

of his

bottom

Shahaji'smansab

describe

horse, and

Khafi

present

Khan

as

mand
com-

it at 6000

rates

sonal
per-

(ElliotVII. 15.)
probably
Some

include

Bakhars

that

to which
Shivaji at a
Ahmednagar
state
(and this is supported by the

Kheloji mentioned
apprehended and executed by Aurangzeb.
chronicles have exaggerated the value
of
amounted
Badishahinamah, Shahaji'smansab
relatives

the

accordingly proceeded to depose this

from
Fatteh Khan
his captivity and
again
the
head
The
of affairs.
deposed vizier

of twenty-two
and

vizier

He

vizier,released

placed

new

given separate mansabs

this connection

in

It would

seem

mansabs.

the
to

in their

was

that

right.

on

the Marathi

According

five thousand

own

later

to

the

horse, but his

Takribkhan

not

was

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

28

to brood

man

silence;he openly joined the

him

for the

operations of

No

had

sooner

than

he

upon

the sultan

mad

gone

this

to

Khan

been

concert

him

in their service-

him

restored

to the

vizier-

plot to revenge himself

self.
ingratitude towards him-

be circulated

to

had

pretence. The

The

retained

heartless

his

and

degradation in
Moguls appointed

war.

rumour

his

over

enemy.

and

Fatteh

for

caused

He

the

began

ship

had

of 6000

commander

MAHARAJ

that the

sultan

placed in confinement
thus
placed at his mercy

sultan

under
was

This atrocious deed

lowed
folwas
secretly strangled to death.
of some
massacre
by the simultaneous
twenty-five of
the prominent nobles, who
were
partisans of the king. By
Fatteh
Khan
endeavour
such infernal plans did
to concentrate
all

hands, and in order to secure

authority in his own
the absolute
he
which
had
permanently to himself
power
thus
Shaha
usurped, he petitioned the Emperor
Jahan,.
what
he
he
in
wanted
that
had
done
to
doing
stating
only
and be
give a practical proof of his anxiety to remain
reckoned
upon as a loyal vassal of the empire, and that for the
Shahi
throne
a
present he had placed on the Nizam
puppet
prince of ten years, the son of the late sultan, and requested
the
in
the
the
favour
of
matter.
emperor's orders
Shaha
at

Jahan

aims

secret

that
were
or

most

to

the

between

and

objectsof

astute

lines

his grasp,

and

already
less strongly fortified,
remained
could
to

all his

secure

Fatteh

Fatteh

get
Khan

objects.

that

jewels from
elephantsshould be
the territorywhich

state

Temain

under

Khan

the

Nizam

to

With

Shahi
few

into

this view

to

Shahi
the

still remained

the rule of the young

kingdom

hill-forts,more

to be taken.

play

the

reflected

He

were.

only

could

petitionwhat

He
his

he

imperial pleasure was

the Nizam
sent

of this

the

He

statesman.

Khan

Fatteh

provinces of

of the
in

he
as

read

once

and

shrewd

was

treasury

thought
hands

sen*
that
and

the

so

orders

all the
state

that
all
imperial camp,
with Ahmednagar
should
Nizam
Shahi
king, and.

LIFE

SO

that

8H1VAJI

Of

MAHARAJ

fort,and Shahaji undertook

and

interests
that

fort with

the

carry

failed him

never

of

of

like

that

midst

this

accession

the

that

thought

the

in

approved

government

in person

to

the

serve

bravery
of

war.

plan. The
powerful

Bijapur

and

strategy

The

Bijapur
Bijapur

sultan
and

of

experienced

fortunes

his
would
be of
Shahaji
inestimable
advantage in confronting the Mogul armies.
sultan
Adilshahi
The
under the command
placed his army
with
of Shahaji and ordered him in concert
Murarpant tc
advance
against Dowlatabad1.
commander

The

Bijapur
of the

of

consternation

he

when

to

learnt

that

in

full

was

Adilshahi

Khan

Fatteh

Shahaji having
march

made

scarcely had

bounds,

no

friends

with

the

head

Dowlatabad

upon

He

army.

knew

at

the

strength to
negotiations

He
tried
them.
challenge a conflict with
the fort
with the
Moguls and promised to yield to them
if only the state were
saved from the Bijapur
of Dowlatabad,

Jahan

Shaha

invasion.

Mohabat

ordered

Khan

to march-

This

Mogul general came

up
and
hosts
of
hard
the
with
a
test
Bijapur
fought coninvading
followed.
Shahaji put forth all his arts and bravery
at length
in withstanding the
imperial forces, but was
to the

beaten

aid

Fatteh

of

back

Khan.

forced

and

to retreat

on

of their

account

whelming
over-

numbers2.

Shahaji
gain by craft

and

Adilshahi

the

ministers

thought to
gain by arms.
tiations
Negonow

they had failed to

Fatteh
were
Khan, and he
secretly opened with
the fort of Dowlatabad
that in making
over
warned
was
On the other
to the Moguls he was
digging his own
grave.
the Bijapur government
hand
was
ready to conclude
a
him
offensive
alliance with
and
and to keep up
defensive
the two
between
the friendly relations
states, if he placed
1

chief

Hamid's

Abdul
minister

Xcdawant

what

at

Badishahnamah

Bijapur

( musician

was

) named

then

Daulat.

confidential friend and counsellor.

2

Elliot

VII, 3".

( Elliot
Khawas

Vll, 23,

28 ) says

Khan, originallya
Khawas
was
Murarpant

that

the

slave and
Khan's-

CAREER

THE

the

fort

Dowlatabad

of

Shahaji for
quite won

OF

the

losses

he

their

had

these

by

over

in

SHAHAJI

ft

hands

and

sustained.

Fatteh

and

promises

indemnified

had

Khan

was

the hardihood

The Mogul army

Mogul overlord.
was
out
by the fort. Withlying encamped in the plain dominated
provocation he opened fire with his artilleryupon
any
from the height of the fortress.
the exposed army
Shahaji
in
appeared on the scene
leading the Bijapur troops soon
The battle was
aid of Fatteh
Khan.
But
hotly contested.
Shahaji could effect little against the overwhelming numbers
of the enemy.
Victory at length declared itself in favour
Khan
of the Moguls, whose
carried the
general Mohabat
fort of Dowlatabad
by storm in 1 633 A. D1.
with

break

to

himself

of every

fixed

raised

of

means

Moguls. He
and compelled

to the

influence

and

fortunes

Khan's

Fatteh

Deprived

his

annual

at their

now

resistance, he had
divested

to

Thus

year
dynasty of

Nizamshahi

the

of

life-dream

the

been

of

thrill

went, his

1633

As

anxieties

now

exultant

were

the

the

vanquished Shahaji

fall and

attempt

did he dream

fought

over

that

the

same

as

the

was

was

fate

of the

territory
the Mogul

to

of

year

conquest

the

had

experienced

far

Little

emperor.

revive

to

Its
He

Jahan.

Shaha

state

last

Ahmednagar.

thought
now

the

was

gratifiedambition.
and

cares

to surrender

Nizamshahi

of the

throne

the

ebb.

of all

of Gwalior,
relegated to the prison-fortress
of most
political
prisoners,and the remnants
of that state were
now
permanently annexed

Empire.

lowest

authority
retire into private life with
he had
puppet prince whom

was

The

pension.
insecure

to the

were

at

did

as

the

an

end.

he

all

Deccan

dream

Thus
that

his
again rise from
Little
extinct
monarchy.

would

the

old

battles

would

have

to be

again.

had
campaign the Mogul commander
difficulties. While
tried his utmost
to bring Shahaji into
the Mogul siege-lines
were
lying round Dowlatabad, Shahaji

During

the

Vide: Abdul

last

Hamid'a

badishahnaman

in

Elliot,V ii, 3b\

37.

32

LIFE

caused

constant

attacks

and

diversions

these constant

MAHARAJ

them

amongst

surprises.In

Shahaji for
the

SHIVAJI

OF

order

his

by

nightly

wreak

to

revenge
Mohabat
Khan

incursions,

upon
hit

unohivalrous

plan of surprisingShahaji's wife

Jijabaiat her residence at Byzapur, and by fair or foul
"means
bringingher a captiveto the Mogul camp.
Now, as
upon

fortune
had

would

just deserted

iiis services

it, the governor

have

to the

Mogul

to the emperor.

"and

loyaltyhe was
Byzapur, and he was

imperialfavour
These

he

conditions

wanted
of his

earnest

an

to

be

good faith
of Jijabaiat

for all the rest

trust
so

fort

to transfer

to effect the arrest

asked

should

Nizamshahi

and

camp

As

ordered

of

fortunate

to

as

to the

this

pass

accepted by the commander.

all his ingenuity and ultimately succeeded
He exhausted
in
capturing Jijabai and bringing her down into the Mogul
Camp. But the brother of Lukhji Jadhav was in the Mogul
test.

and

service

indeed

was

naturallymuch
with

interceded

the families of

in the

had

what

at

itself.

camp

general,urging as was
Jadhavrao
and Shahaji were
and

that

and

this account

on

and

son

had

He

occurred.

just

the

wife

his

present

irritated

other

each

with

were

was

He

well known

that

daggers drawn
doned
Shahaji had abanat

two

or

three

years

Tukabai, a daughter of the Mohite

previously married
it was
urged that Jijabaiand Shahaji
family. In consequence
^vere

much

very

of his wife
other

in

was

hand,

at variance

as

no

she

way

was

with

each other, that the arrest

injury to Shahaji,but on the

daughter of the Jadhav
family,it
an

This

insult to that noble

family.
gross affront and
he
and
made
argument carried weight with the Khan

over

Jijabaito

would

back

be

in

Shahaji.
career

the

safety
Thus

of the

to

was

protectionof
Kondana,
a

the

Jadhav,
of

one

the

great danger averted

who

sent

hill-forts under
from

the infant

is the

great empire-builder who

her

subject of

biography1.

our

or

tfezapur is

Abdul

Hainid

Byzapur

inferred from

occupation after
the Moguls when

Junnar

and

he left Khan

25

miles

west

of

lElliotVIl,
Sangamner, perhaps

Aurangabad.

15, 17) it

Jehan

Lodi

and

was

as

came

As

into

part of his

may

be

Shahaji's

jahgirfrom

co-operatingwith Azam

CAREER

THE

the

Repulsed in
with

But

them.

as

ever;

His ardour

been

extinguished by
to himself

with

encounter

of
it

the

fort

had

way

formidable

all

and

been

the
from

in his

were

all the

dynasty

Bijapur
to

retire

that

fresh

as

more.

had

task he had
It meant

He

just
posed
pro-

deadly

like the

Mogul. Instead
retreatingarmy, he left
Nasik to Bhimgad.
This
control.

fastnesses, and

in its mountain

army

foe

with

marched

along

them

Moguls. The
a
lightone.

not

was
a

the

this defeat and

enthusiasm

to enkindle

the

returningto Bijapur
on

and

Nizamshahi

the

to restore

above

lose heart under

not

his defeat served

resolved

32

retire,and Shahaji also had

he did

disappointment.

SHAHAJI

described

manner

forced to

troops were

OF

He

when

mustered

his muster

an

had

considerably in numbers, he proceeded to wrest

and Chakan
from the Moguls all the districts from Poona
he
went
to
on
Balaghat. In this way
carrying one
The
after
another.
officer
in charge
Mogul
Mogul outpost
of the garrisonof Dowlatabad, Iradatkhan
by name, sought
swollen

to devise

to

way

some

put

an

end

to these

encroachments

of
Shahaji. Shahaji'suncle Vithojihad a son of the name
He
formed
a
friendshipwith this man"
Maloji Bhonsle.
he
with
and
opened communications
by his mediation
Shahaji. He offered again to bestow on Shahajifrom the

of

the

emperor

is

mansab

of

twenty-two

thousand.

This

imperial generals ( Vide Prof. Sarkar's article on Shahaji

the Modern
Review, September 1917). The story of Jijabai'sabduction
Life of Shivaji,though the story of a similar abducSarkar's
in
tion
omitted
The
abduction of Jijabai
of Kheloji Bhonsle's wife is related by him.

Khan
in

old

and

other

by most
Kheloji's wife

is described

of the Marathi

chronicles,and the story of the abduction

probabilityto the abduction of Jijabai.Mr.

Sardesai
Kincaid relates the story in his History. Mr.
(Marathi Biyasat)
that
while relating the story avers
Jijabai was
staying with her mother's
since Shahaji had seized possession of Nasik,
But
relations at Byzapur.
of

lends

Sangamner and other lands which he had held under the Moguls,
after defying their authority, it might well be that Byzapur was
even
livingthere as one of the places in her
of these placesand Jijabaiwas
one
with
her mother on account
and
not
of estrangement
husband's
possession,
-with Shahaji at his second marriage.
Trimbak.

L. S. 4.

^such

Shahaji.
brought

acceptable to

not

was

offer would

an

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

.-34

have

The
him

at
this time
Shahaji maintained
back
and had already won
thousand

had

provincesthat
knew

the

great Mogul armies.

strong enough
the active

hands

prepare

knew

likewise

named

minister

Khawas

and

^Nizamshahi

restore

Moguls.
attack by

an

that

he

that

saw

not

was

ambition

out
withcould

Bijapur court
Through the good

Khan.

the fortunes

shahi
Nizam-

the

at the

Shahaji opened
Bijapur, promising to

with

ten

of the

for

must

Murarpant,

offices of
allianoe

chief

The

eight to

portionof

single-handed.He
co-operationof Bijapur his high

nobleman

was

He

when

gone

force of

them

to meet

realized.

be

not

he

was

over1.

fallen into the

that

enough

well

He

time

for

overtures

the

revive

of the

of

House

an

fallen

Bheiry2.

the
Bijapur doubted
expediency of
all their objectionsand
Shahaji answered
"this plan; but
of the
assured
soon
They were
dispelledtheir doubts.
and the generosity of his plans,and subscribingto
wisdom
him
to render
these views
they undertook
every assistance.
entered
into to the
both
was
Between
parties a covenant
of
descendant
select an eligible
"effect that Shahaji should
and conthe throne
duct
the Nizamshahi
family, instal him on

Itfany

the

;princeof
vardhan,

this

to

the

the

representingthat the

-version

noble of the Bijapur kingdom

Shahaji
who

was

released
on

in his

young
parole at Shria

king at Bhimgad, the new

tal.
capiThis
place in 1634.
prince having
state, Shahaji
king of the Nizamshahi

history of the Adil

Modak'a

districts

him

took

as
proclaimed

Nizamshahi

covenant,

crowned

event

the

of Murteza

name

and

This
been

of

government
True

name.

of

statesmen

Shahi

Dynasty (Marathi) gives a

proposal

here

and

that

referred

treaty was

to

struck

emanated
between

different
from

Shahaji

to receive a mansab
of 22000
Bijapur Durbar by which Shahaji was
of
the
Nizamshahi
the
and
state
recovered
the
territory
by
joint
horse,
co-operation of Shahaji and the Bijapur forces was to be equally divided
the two parties.
between

and

the

Bheiry

or

"ehahi dynasty
enan

converted

Bahiry
of

was

the

Ahmednagar,

to Islam.

nickname
who

of

is 3aid to

the

founder

of

the

Nizam-

have been originally a Brah-

CAREER

THE

continued

the

Admiring
allegianceto

his

of

reconquest

pluck

SHAHAJI

other

35

forts

and

provinces.

and

daring and pleasedwith his zealous

the saltan's family, the
hereditarysupporters
the
Nizamshahi,
loyalgentry and nobility,
now
came

of the
to

over

OF

The

Shahaji.

state, who

for

had

of adventures

from

to

been

flocked

to

party

continue

resources

all the

did his

day

Konkan

soldieryof

time

some

in search

day

disbanded

to

country

Nizamshahi

the country
roving over
standards. Thus
Shahaji's
in

wax

tary
strength and his mili-

Shahaji

augment.
which

the

had

been

once

under

Nizamshahi, all the territoryupto Ahmednagar

and the country from
the Nira to the Chandor
in

south.

the

Shrinivasrao
have
the

seen,

was
Shahaji's next move
ruled there in independence.

great friend

of

kingdom

Nizamshahi

Shahaji.

could

But

prestigeuntil the recalcitrant nobles

themselves
independent were
brought back
and

He, therefore,tried
an

to

with

his powers

those

accede to Shahaji's terms.

stratagem.

ungenerous

an

of the

He

was

gave

mountains

fallen
had

who

that
power

declared

under

its allegiance.

Shrinivasrao

sultan.

Shahaji

the east

on

Shahajisaw

suzerain.
acknowledgment of his Nizamshahi
was
entirelygoverned by selfish plans.

to unite
to

to conciliate

the

Junnar.
upon
He was,
as
we

regain its

not

subdued

now

But
He

He

nivasrao
Shrirefused

declined

obligedto
that

out

into

resort

he

was

entering into a marriage alliance with him, and

for his son Sambhaji.
the daughter of Shrinivasrao
demanded
rao
Under
pretence of arranging about the espousals,Shrinivasinvited to a feast at Shahaji's mansion,
and
when
was
desirous

of

he

there in

came

arrest.

others

The
which

towns
were

to the

answer

of

invitation, he

was

put under

Junnar, Jivdhan, Sounda, Bhorag and

under

Shrinivasrao

were

now

captured.

brought up from Bhimgad to Junnar.

sinian
Shahaji next proceeded to bring under his power the Abyshad
chief, Saya Saif Khan, who like Shrinivasrao
and
become
was
raiding the
independent at Bhiwandi
neighbourhood,and likewise the Abyssinian Ambar, who
tactics at Janjira.
was
pursuing the same
The

young

sultan

was

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

36

Shaha
the emperor
and learnt that
in the Deccan

MAHARAJ

Jahan

When

heard

of

these

events-

the Nizamshahi

dynasty had
its territory all but
and
restored
been
reconquered by
launched
A
Shahaji, a great army was
against him.
great
between the Mogul army
battle took place at Perinda
and
aided by Bijapur. The Mogul
the forces of Shahaji who
was

crush

to

also

with

start

much

were

the

Khan
supported by Randulla
Bijapur kingdom and had besides

his

own.

the

Moguls against himself.

enabled

This

Jahan

him

to

army

of

Shahaji. But
by Shahaji,who
Murarpant of

and

considerable

defeat

Khan

large

harassed

well

was

ordered

emperor

insurrectionary attempts

the

commanders

tnese

the

Jeman

Khan

and

Dowran
and

Then

overthrown.

was

army

all

the

forces of

attempts

of

naturally quite exasperated at the

two
of these
failure
expeditions, and what
stung him.
the
especiallywas
support lent by Bijapur to Shahaji.
Shahaji had in a short time proved the Mogul triumphs
of that dynasty to
and the extinction
the Nizamshahi
over
in exactly the
been
have
a
mockery. Affairs stood now
of
at the
commencement
same
they were
posture in which
Shaha

was

and

protracted war,

the

adversary
In the

he

when

incensed

of

height

that

saw

mettle

more

of his

the field in person

the

and

fury

with

he

had

mighty
all

the

deal

to

now

of

superior powers
host,

to

more

with

an

enterprise.

his resolution

declared

he

all

was

emperor

take

to

Shahaji

crush

territory and, if occasion

Mahomedan
to extinguish the
dynasties of Bijapur
arose,
before
With
Golconda.
this comprehensive programme
and
Deccan
with
his
down
the
him, the Mogul came
upon
invading hosts.
His
shaha
He

of
sent

surrender

by

him

force

and

him,

first

to

manoeuvre

Bijapur
an

the

restore

the

ambassador
Nizamshahi

to return

to

was

from

the

alliance

with

Adilshaha

to

fortresses

the famous

Adil-

separate Mahomad

piece of

Shahaji by
requiring
that

had

ordnance

threats.
him

been

to

taken

called the^

LIFE

38

Thus

at

one

fronts.

of

inch
He

end.

the

by

been made

ground, and

general. His

Shahajihad
armies

large Mogul
did not
to

he

for

waver

to bear the

two

on

different

instant.

an

His

solution
re-

or
fightwithout flinching
yielding
persistedin this noble resolve to the

all the

put forth

MAHARAJ

moment

same

two

his courage

But
had

an

and

of attacks

brunt

SHIVAJI

OF

arts

of

redoubted

warrior

and

ments,
strategy.therapidity of his moveand
his
from
unerring tactics drew
praise even
bitterest foes. He did his best to harass the Moguls, but their
of time,
great advantage of numbers
began to tell in course
and he had to face defeat in different directions.
The
Moguls
took
of
in
his
forts
the
districts
of
Nasik
and
twenty-five
Chandor.
All the territory between
Sholapur and Bedar
slippedaway from his hands.
Many outposts in the Konkanseized upon
were
by the Moguls. Repulsed from the Konkan,
wait
in ambush,
and
to Ahmednagar
Shahaji had to move
Both
the
effected a
now
Mogul columns
junction and
marched
Driven
to great straits,he
him.
together upon
made
their battle lines, by
good his escape from between
a

consummate

dexterous

most

districts between
enemy

followed

Chambhargonde
on

his

rear

fell

and

movement,
into

and
those

back

upon

the

Baramati.

When

the

parts,

he

diverted,

his

ments
reinforceflightto Kolhapur and Miraj. Receiving new
back
turned
from
against the
Bijapur, he now
and
began raiding their army
pursuing Moguls and
supplies. They had no energy
intercepting their fodder
left to give battle or to pursue
Shahaji any further.
When
he

the

orders

sent

of these

news

to Khan

Jaman

events
to

reached

let

Shaha

Jahan,.

Shahaji alone,

since

his

attended
with
losses to the
such
severe
pursuit was
his forces against the
imperial armies, and to concentrate
Bijapur territory,as on the fall of that kingdom it would
little time
take
to subdue
with
Shahaji. In accordance
the Bijapur
these
orders, three Mogul generals invaded
forts
in all directions.
dominions, causing havoc
Many
and

towns

fell before

them, and thousands

of the

inhabitants

THE

CAREER

OF

SHAHAJI'

3"~y

prisonersand sold into slavery\ A large Mogul

marched
straight upon
Bijapur. The Sultan Adilarmy
seized with
shaha was
panic. He had no power to resist,
and opened negotiations. A
soon
brought about
peace was
taken

were

the

between

two

powers,

terms

on

favourable

rather

to

Bijapur. It was arranged by the treaty that the Adilshahi

Dynasty should retain possession of the forts of Perinda
the territorybetween
them ;
and Sholapur, together with
sultan
should
continue
the same
his authority over
that
Bidar, Kalyani, and Naldurg to the east of Sholapur, and
for
the
retain
should
Malik-i-maidan, the famous
gun
which

had

demand

parts of the Konkan

the

also

as

of

had

before
been

once

watered

Chakan.

sultan

Adilshahi

made

be transferred

country

fort

the

upto
the

that

kings should

shahi

been

In

by

the

Nizam;

the Nira

and

territory

tribute

annual

the

sultan

Adilshahi

for all this

an

pay

; that

war

the Bhima

return

to

was

held

to the

by

the

of 12'

the
and
(pagodas) to the
Mogul emperor,
to receive pardon
Rajah Shahaji with his followers was
and
of surrendering ail his forts and cannon
condition
on
lacs

hons

of

of

munitions
obtain
who

from
was

shelter

any

within

he
the

do

not

he

so

not

ta

Bijapur state,,

of the

limits

was

nopublic foe of their own

of the Mogul Empire.
than as an enemy
By this treaty the kingdom of Bijapur extricated itself
its difficulties1. Shahaji now
lost his great ally and
stances,
quite isolated. Undaunted
by this change of circum-

to look

were

less

Should

war.

he

still held

the enemy.

with

him

upon

By

He

on.

the

as

was

bent

on

it out
fighting

treaty with Bijapur,Shaha

Jahan's

concentrated
They were
against Shahaji. They dogged bis footsteps. Shahaji
availed
himself
of an
opportunity to descend into the^
Konkan, and put his remaining fortresses in readiness for
Soon
after the Mogul armies
a
long war.
poured down
armies

The

Sarkar's

were

now

ruthlessness
Life of

of the treaty at

free

of the

to

move.

Mogul campaign

Aurangzeb, Vol
length in the same

I page

37.

be

can

Prof.

volume, pages

seen

Sarkar

38 to 40.

from

Jaduuath

gives the terms

40

LIFE

OF

into the Konkan

and

took

after

another.

SHIVAJI

MAHARAJ

possessionof the hill-forts one

contingentfrom Bijapur under Randulla

Khan

found
co-operated with the Moguls. Shahaji soon
himself in great extremity, from which
there was
no
escape
submission.
He
the
for
possibleexcept by
petitioned
emperor
His
pardon and offered his services to the imperialarmy.
not
In his reply the emperor
request was
complied with.
reminded

him

been

once

of the mansab

conferred

this he had

no

more

lie

was

this
the

upon

declared

brought upon

it

that had
militarycommand
him, and how notwithstanding
or

hostilities

immense

losses

employment

expect

free to enter

the

service

the

Nizamshahi
followers

throne

at

down

to

came

SHAHAJI

IN

Shahaji
shahi

He

Khan.

could
but

Bijapur. On receiptof
peace by surrendering to

whom

he

raised to the

had

with

the

rest

of his

Bijapur.( 1637 ).
UNDER
with

BIJAPUR.

great honour
of that

statesmen

retained

was

his

SERVICE

the

and

sultan

He

had

Mogul empire ;

the

Mahuli, and

received

was

empire, and

of

sultan

puppet

the

his rebellion.

by

under

reply, Shahaji purchased

emperor

with

in

the

Adil-

like Randulla

court

service of

the

by

the court

with

the acce"sion of
They indeed considered
great retinue.
such a brave, daring, and
experienced general a peculiar

ihis

pieceof good

fortune

to the

State.

Adilshahi

By

the recent

Moguls, Shahaji'sjahgir lands had passed

to the
over
Bijapur kingdom. Out of these, Poona and
in jahgir1. The charge
continued
to him
nowSupa were
entrusted
of administeringthese jahgirs was
by Shahaji to
faithful Brahman
minister, named
a capable and
Dadaji
cavalry was kept with
Kondadev, and a force of a thousand
of this cavalry
him for defence of the jahgir2. In command
treaty

force
1

with

Rairi Bakhar

rpant, on Shahaji's return

2
Dadaji Kondadev
-Afterwards
""

Abj'ssinian officer.

Hilal, an

was

The

the

Muzumdar,

represents this grant

from

Junnar

Subha

of Multhan,

in records

he is mentioned
"

made

by

Murar-

the siege of Dowlatabad.

Patwari

was

been

to have

as

"

Mouza

Subhedar,

(Rajwade: Vol. XVIII,

of Poona
Fort

19 and

Kondana

Prant.
"

or

Chitnis, 19).

CAREER

THE

order

to

been

had

which

for this

set out

well.
he

good

as

politician as

gifted assistant,and
close friendship. On

his

the

his return

extolled

royal

the

of

when

of

Murarpant

took

proved

of

virtues

the

recommended

He

of

mark

the

in his power

means

had

he

whom

now

the

and

made

the

place

the
as

an

in his article

about

] 635

or

took

the

36.

story belongs
the

Shahaji

under

eclipseof

an

Nagargaon

at

the

on

was

Indrayani;

and

occasion

Bijapur

at

the sun2.
the

for

to

Modern

dispensing

Shahaji's first campaign

Prof.
Murarpant
(1637). But

Prof.

Review

Sarkar

(Sept. 1917), that

bases

this

story

on

fluence
con-

Hindu

to

true

the

march

chronicles

assistant
in the

of

place

eclipsean

Marathi

The

favour

the

over

won

the army

encamped

Bhima

to

While

anecdote

following

under
Sarkar

Murar

was

in

passage

Easatin-i-Salatin.
2

This

eclipse took

in the month

given
page

make

to

fort of Dowlatabad

the

there

then

was

According

executed

day

with

master

suggestion

against

that

superstitionhe

the

all

by

mention

the

Murarpant.

of the

Bijapur

at

sent

happened

Bakhars

the

period

command

sultan

the

every

Shahaji had
ingenuity by which
Shahi
Adil
minister, Murarpant.

was

army

the

duty he highly

fortunes.

his

Some

of the

by

into

ripened

this

of

talents

soon

degree.

him

general.

brave

in himself

services

encourage

loyally with

to remain

of the

and

favour

staked

his

so

assistance, for

manifold

urged

eminent

an

to reward

sultan

the

in such

peace

and

when

the district

from

combined

officer who

an

and

war

has

was

That

general,

knew

appreciation

abilities

Shahaji's

of

much

it

their

he

restoring
the Nira,

Moguls.

valuable

very

of
and

the

by

province, as Shahaji
him

task

Bhima

governor1 highly appreciated the

The

to

the

it

to

over

rendered

Shahaji

was

made

41

got Shahaji to accompany

government
he

SHAHAJ1

Bijapur state had entered on

the province between
the

The
"

OF

in
69.

the

of

place

in Shaka

Bhadrapad

Bharat-Itihas

year

1555

(September).

Sanshodhak

(1633 A. D.)

An

Mandali's

account

Year

on

new

of this
Book

moon

event

for

is

1912,

OF

LIFE

42

SHIVAJI

MAHARAJ

charity1. Among other acts of charity,

Murarpant thought of weighing his elephant againstsilver
and distributing
Brahmans.
the treasure
But
then
among
various

perplexing question,how to weigh the elephant.

could make
a practical
to
suggestionuntil it came

the

arose

No

of

kinds

one

to weigh
Shahaji's
turn, who hit upon the followingmethod
the unwieldy beast.
Shahaji suggested that the elephant,

should

be embarked

of the extent

to which

of the beast.

Then

filled

boat
water

should

be

arrived

with

the

to

on

boat, and

it sank

mark

elephantshould
large stones until
extent

out

and

should

in the water

the

same

taken

under

the

be removed
it should

before.

made

weight
and

the

sink in the

Lastly
severallyweighed, and
as

be

the

stones

the

total

give the weight of the elephant. This

of its very
simple expedient, which, however, because
him
simplicity
perhaps occurred to no one else present, won
great admiration from Murarpant, who, when the weighing
would

at

done, gave

ceremony

was

the

of the

weight
After

make

thus

returning from
long sojourn at

placed

to

in

Brahmans

lands

worth

silver.

following year, the

subjugatethe various
and

the

to

extend

command

this

Shahaji did
expedition,

Bijapur. Immediately

Adil
Hindu

Shahi

to

in the Karnatic

Randulla

expedition

the

determined

polygar chiefs

his dominions.
of this

sultan

in

not

with

Khan
the

was

title of

), and

sent
Shahaji was
that
him
with
his deputy. In order
as
Shahaji might
in co-operationwith
devote himself entirelyto this cause
Randulla
Khan, the sultan promised to give him a jahgir
out of the conquered territory. By Shahaji'senthusiastic
crowned
with success.
The
the expeditionwas
co-operation,
three
and
or
with the polygars lasted for two
war
years,
The bakhars
mention
of them
were
utterlydefeated.
many
two of these contests.
They speak of a certain Raya
or
one

Sir

Lashkar

( Chief

Commander

village ( viz. Nagargaon) received in commemoration

of Tulapur. The
story that
elephant weighing incident the name
to the place is therefore a myth.
zeb gave this name
i

This

of this

Aurang-

OF

CAREER

THE

SHAHAJI

43-

of the royal
Rayal, who was probably a distant survivor
Shri
known
as
Ranga
family of Vijayanagar, otherwise
Rayal. He was raisinghis head in the Karnatic and harassed,
the districts there that had been conquered by Bijapur.Shahaji
defeated him in two decisive engagements and
conquered the
districts of
and

Akalkote, Bagalkote,Bangalore,Vaskote, Balapore

Shirta

from

him.

these

By

conquests Shahaji earned^

the

high favour of Randulla Khan, who, on the return of the

expedition,frequently extolled his services in the presence
The sultan was
of the sultan.
pleasedwith Shahaji'svalour
and gave him the conquered provinces in jahgir. Not
long
after,the districts of Ratanpore, Deogad, Kanakgiri, and

Rajdurg

added

were

jahgir likewise
villages in
Shahaji.
two

Thus
at

to all

his

to

good

credit

district

of

the
for

arena

be

it

of

and

his servants.

establish
and

under

the

Dravid

It

said,

was

Indapur, Baramati,.

no

good system

of

parts that

had

of

twenty-

conferred

was

upon

Bijapur state, Shahaji

the

display of

the

appreciation of Shahaji's virtues.

that
of the
one
Shahaji was

loyalof

Maharashtra

his

and

this,the deshmukhi

Karhad

in the service

last found

and,

the

jahgir.

the addition

received

In addition

Maval.

and

his

to

mean

sultan

most

task

so

was

competent

administration
been

talents,

showed

sultan
The

his

had

to restore
in the

high
vinced
con-

and
order
natic
Kar-

recently brought

that non"
The sultan also saw
Bijapur kingdom.
but the most
would
be
capable and devoted of his governors
able to administer
ing
the newly
acquired territory. The leadin the opinion that
politiciansof the state concurred
the most
Shahaji was
competent officer for this high post,,
and Shahaji was
duly appointed and sent to this new
vince
proThe province, having been
toannexed
but
lately
the Bijapur kingdom, was
full of disorder and anarchy. It
ments
elethe
task
of the new
was
to extirpate the
governor
of disorder
establish the
and
and misrule
authority
of Bijapur on
sound
In
short
time
basis.
Shahaj i
a
a

LIFE

44

achieved
before

province, which,

the

In

treasury.

orde"

Shahaji brought
Brahman
these

brought

Shahaji

still to be found

are

had

Shahaji

learnt

there

in

of
of
of

times

the

bearing the

office

various

Shirestadar

etc.

feet of Malik

at the

in finance

his lessons

order,

descendants

The

Karnatic

the

in

royal

battalion

Deshpande, Kulkarni,

Deshmukh,

of

names

to

the

to

finances

karkuns.

or

over

addition

Maharashtra

from

over

and

people happy

the

maintain

to

away
introduced
in

was

the

substantial

finance-clerks

men

it made

while

in

resulted

properous,

settlement

revenue

new

melted

misrule

and

objects. Anarchy

these
him.

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

master
discipleof such an illustrious
not to be dismayed
was
problems of the
by the finance
in him
is not
commended
Karnatic.
is truly to be
What
his Karnatic
that he did not harass or oppress
subjects,but
it a
that in all his endeavours, he made
particular point to

Ambar,

and

cultivate

the

their

send

to

On

and

the

going down
at Bangalore.

resided
the

and

Karnatic

to

retain

was

ful
care-

quota of
substantial

himself.

surplus with

to

He
friendlysympathy.
regularly to Bijapur the annual
love

from

revenue

true

country

he

the

to

Karnatic, Shahaji

at

first

restored
tranquillity was
Balapore his headquarters. At

When

made

of Vijay Raghav
powerful prince of the name
the
at enmity with
Rajah
reigned at Tanjore. He was
alliance with Shahaji
of Trichinopoly. The latter made
an
united
war
a
against
against Tanjore, offering to make
bute
its territory,and promising to contriTanjore and conquer
five lakhs of rupees
his war
to Shahaji for
expenses
the principality
of Vijay
all the booty. Shahaji invaded
and
that

time

Raghav.
battle.

immense

was

indeed
retain

defeated

The

prince was
Tanjore fell into

an

to

fertile

it.

that

He

he

gave
meant

on

the

Shahaji, who

Shahaji saw
wealthy country

and

possession of

to understand

of

hands

there.

treasure
a

the

fell

and

and

found

Tanjore

determined

nopoly
Rajah of Trichikeep Tanjore and

the
to

that

field of

LIFE

-46

such

mighty

Under

the

interest

the

MAHARAJ

to

invite

was

powers

acquire

It

"entered

SHIVJI

it seemed

circumstances

to

events.

OF

doubt

no

was

service of the

destruction.

own

far

with

such

his

to

more

jahgir and

permanent

his

watch

motives

own

future

that

he

had

Bijapur Government.

When

he had

earned

Adilshahi

sultan

and

obtained

he

come

into

favour

the

and

confidence

of

the

the

governorship of the
Karnatic, Shahaji began gradually to develop his higher
Some
historians
rambition.
confidentlyassert that it was
of an
his objectto lay the foundation
independent principality
His
in
Karnatic1.
in
the
object
endeavouring to
the popularityand gratefulaffection of his people was
earn
that he might confidentlyrely upon their zealous co-operation
should

That

-sultan.

other

extant

his conduct

evident, when

becomes
and

ever

sanads
the

among

consider

he

with

the

the

the deeds
of

Bijapur

such

some

that

issued, some

people of

proceedingfrom

collision

shaped by

was

we

that

motives
of

which

Karnatic, make

grants
still

are

mention

no

the

higher authority of the sultan,

the gifts as
"but record
or
emanating from the durbar
There is another piece
court of the Rajah Shahaji Bhonsle.
When
of evidence bearing on his latent ambition.
Shivaji
of this
began to raid the Bijapur territory,the noblemen
that Shahaji must
be in
"court
began openly to murmur
of their

collusion
to

with

Shahaji

rebel
court

son

to

his

on

the

sense

that he had

audacious

the

sultan

wrote

subject,requiringhim to bring back

of his duty. Shahaji replied to
renounced

married another, and

communication

and

son,

with

his first wife

that for
them.

time

some

The

and

her

he had

government

was

at

the
and

son

no

his

kind

of

liberty

they liked. It seema

at this time
was
quite satisfied
that the Adilshahi sultan
proceed against
with this reply and did not in any manner
a
Shahaji. It is quite clear, however, that this reply was
subterfuge. For, if Shahaji had reallybeen out of
*nere
which
career
sympathy with the daring and adventurous
to take

"

againstthem

such

Wilks's History of Mysore.

steps

as

(Vol. I, page

75

et

acq)

CAREER

THE

OF

Shivajihad just embarked

in

But

had

student
to be in

it

his

no

his

prise.
enter-

pretext that

he

refusing responsibility

real

feelingsunder

Shivaji'srebellious
The Bijapur kingdom

of time

course

father

the

in

Shahaji's

michievous

his

under

only masked

both

within

to

and

son

pronounced.
longer and determined

more

end

an

47

disapproval. But it should be transparent to every

of history,that in realityhe thought Shivaji'sacts
deeper projects1.
agreement with his own

of

In

put

with

acts, he

for his

it was

upon,

excusing himself,

to do

nothing

cloak

to

interest

and

power

SHAHAJI

for

the

of

assurances

The

durbar

view

of

the

the

time

son.

in the Karnatic

and

for the

accomplishment

of his

the

put up with
the

Notwithstanding

the

to

re-awakened.

suspect collusion

to

in

achieved

practical independence

Mmself

became

punish

was

inclined

more

could

suspicions were

their

Shahaji

was

the

of

acts

it

that

attitude

by Shahaji
he
measures
was
pursuing
The
rities
object.
Bijapur autho-

arrestingShahaji for punishment

To
defeat
to Baji Ghorpade, chief of Mudhol.
Shahaji in
field and take him prisonerwas
the open
no
easy task ; for
a generallike the
Ghorpade it was well-nighimpossible. He,
and
who
had so often eluded the Mogul armios
baffled the
renowned
of Mogul
not likelyto fall
most
generals,was
entrusted

easilyinto

the

resorted

He

guest2.

his

greatness

was

of his claims

eclipsedby
to

greatness

him

that
not

called

MaraMias.

Vide

157, second

Mr.

He

invited

son

"History

has

proper
to

differs

an

by treachery,

but

the

fact

that

been

partly the
acknowledgment.
India"

widely

feat.

Shahaji to an
unsuspecting

be realized

of Modern

Bijapur

such

made

king-maker;

beginning

(Marathi).
History

in Modak's

as

thus

was

receiving the

Sardesars

edition.

achieving

of his greater

that his real greatness is

i"nlynow

of

arrested

capture

Shahaji has aptly been

page

had

officer of the

second-rate

stratagem.

and

When

of

dreamt

never

to

entertainment

of

hands

Ghorpade

state.

task

the

from

even

among

his

cause

It is
the

part II, Vol. I,

the

generally
to
Modak's
account
Shahaji,
According
accepted story given
his colleague in the
himselt independent of Mustapha Khan,
having made
and
apprehended by Baji Ghorpade,
suddenly fallen upon
Karnatic, was
2

The

account

in the

text.

LIFE

48

Shahaji was

When

at

thus arrested

Shahaji was
meditated

the sultan

Jirawady

at

was

it

aperture; and

Shivaji should
be for

threatened

was

not

closed and

ever

story will be

Suffice

chapter1.

had

have

in their

given

it to say

here

small

time

aperture would

The

the

stone

certain

details of this

place in

that

in

except for

alive.

proper

discussion

be confined

the

will

Bijapur,

to

much

in

father

treachery

that if within

he be buried

his

brought

his submission

make

of

After

finallyresolved that he should

was
entirely closed
dungeon, which
it

of

and

his execution.

Chandawar

near

command
Shivaji at the
the Ghorpade for this act
the proper
place.

upon

be described

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

lying eDcamped

( Jinji). How
retaliated

OF

subsequent

Adil

Shahi

sultan

substantial

grounds for entertaining

such a suspicionand peremptorily threateningthe execution
of such a valiant and influential officer as Shahaji. Shivaji
from
this
dilemma
himself
extricated
by negotiations
of this intervenwith the Moguls2. Although on
tion
account
must

the

of

some

decided

Shahaji, still he
natic, but

detain

to

sultan

the

emperor

him

not
as

to

did
send

During this period Shivaji made

over
Bijapur territory. Shahaji won
the

under

of

orders

and

Shahaji himself

the

scene

of

the

that

was

Khan.

captured

unexpected

Itihas-Sanshodhak
that

Mustapha

Mandal,

him

prisoner

dare

not

an

at

disturbance

no

encounter.

Chaturtha

attempt
The

the

to

Vide

According

intervention

Chapter
to

taken

was

and

mount

Jedhe

Sammelan

in

the

of
politicians

the

by surprise
ride off from

Chronology (Bharat-

Vritta, page

arrested near
Jinji by Mustapha Khan,
Shahaji was
acted
as
Ghorpade
Mustapha's agent.
i

execute

again to the Karlarge at Bijapur.

Shahaji'sparty

in

to

which

179) says
would

mean,

VIII.

some

Bakhars

Shahaji's deliverance

of his tried friend Randulla

Khan.

The

Rairi

was

due

bakhar

to

the

improves

of Shahaji's impending
account
execution
by a romantic
upon
the
had
decreed
sultan
(who
by
already
prepared dispatches to that effect
uddressed
to Baji Ghorpade) beiDg averted
by Randulla, threatening to turn
fakir and leave the court service for a pilgrimage to Mecca.
In this way
said
have
the
sultan
he
is
to
his
adroitness
to
obliged
yield to his wishes?
by
the story

"nd

thus

saved

the life of his veteran

comrade.

CAREER

THE

SHAHAJI

"

confidence in his good

and, re-ostablishing

state

Bijapur

OF

faith,recovered

his

governorshipand

again sent

was

to the

Karnatic.
from

relieved

Thus

immediate

danger,Shahaji kept

loyal and cordial relations with

ostensiblythe most
abandoned
Bijapur. But to the end of his life he never
his power
his plansof aggrandizing
to declare one
so
as
day
of his life no
the further
events
his independence. Of
of the Bijapur
historical records are available. The accounts
Karnafic
in the
historians
wars
given by Mahomedan
up

meet with
meagre, and here and there we
services of Shahaji. The
references to the brave

are

occasional

very

from

received in the Karnatic

jahgirhe

the

Bijapur government
he enjoyedfor life and it was
considerablyaugmented from
We have
time to time.
alreadynarrated the circumstances
of Tanjore and Trichinohe had got possession
under which
poly. In addition to these places,he exercised sovereignty

had

the fort of

over

from

Away

to time

time

of

Porto

Ami,

far-off Maharashtra
the successful

other towns.

and

Novo,

tales

were

of

endeavours

broughtfrom
his son
Shivaji

of an independentmonarchy, ^hahaji
lay the foundations
was
exceedinglygratifiedwith these earlyindications of a
and
had a vehement
noble career
yearning to embrace such a
the western
But the activities of Shivajilay on
valiant son.
of the Bijapur kingdom, and
outskirts
Shahaji had no
to

opportunityfor
few

later,a

years

Bijapur,and

and

long time

opportunityto visit
of the sultan
permission

on

account

no

Vide

L.S.

and

tu

he

was

to unite with

Chapter XIV.
5

hostilities gave

Shahaji
with

the

meet

when

visit Maharashtra

understanding that
and

Shivaji

in Maharashtra

his home

nately
Fortu-

effected between

for the rest of his hfe. But

to
permission

sultan's

was

desire.

Shivaji1.
Shahajimight
wishes
and
Shivaji'surgent
stayed in

complied with

Maharashtra

truce

suspensionof

the

an

have

gratifyhis

to

to

his

return
son.

it

he received
was

on

to the

Had

he

the

the
tinct
dis-

Karnatic
broken

LITE

50

this covenant, the

possessions in

his

MAHARAJ

would

Karnatic.

the

toils,and

so

certainlyhave
Shahaji had

not live

long after

years.

The

this

story of

Two

polygarsof Bednore, Bhadrappa

harassed
the Bijapur dominions.

two

forced

these chiefs.

had

he
a

him

to

conquered

sultan

to his

son; he

is as

follows:

Naik

and

The

Shivappa

sultan

the
with
Sarja Khan
Shahaji defeated Bhadrappa
terms.

from

Bijapur with

vassal of

shahi

to

come

desire to

no

and

Shahaji
subduing

visit

his death

within

confiscated

to the Karnatic.

returned

died

Naik

"

SHIVAJI

sultan

lose the fruits of his

Shahaji did

OF

the

He

surrendered

certain

jahgir

pleasedwith this
congratulatory letter

duty
Naik

the

Bijapur kingdom
last service

of
and

territory

and

lands.

missioned
com-

became
The

Adil-

of

Shahaji,
him a
his victory and
wrote
upon
presented him with a robe of honour, horses,elephantsand
and
marks
of the royal favour.
ornaments
other
The
of the state, each in his turn, sent congratulapoliticians
tory
these
engaged upon
epistles.While
operations,
went
out
on
a
Shahaji one day
hunting expedition to a
He
Bandekir1.
was
village named
hunting a hare, and
while
his horse's hoof
riding impetuously after the game,
was
caught in a fissure, and both horse and rider came
kicked
the
to
ground. Shahaji was
by his horse and
immediately killed. His followers came
searchingfor him and
seeing him dead, brought up his son Venkoji,who performed
his funeral obsequies. Shahaji was
seventy years of age
took place in January 1664. The sultan
at his death, which
sent to Venkoji a letter of condolence
and robes
of honour
confirming his succession to his father's position. A tomb
erected on the placewhere
was
Shahajidied and under a
charter of the Bijapur state the revenues
sanad or
of the
set apart for its maintenance.
villagewere
Shahaji
born

was

was

had

three

sons,

at Dowlatabad

during their residence at

and always
affectionately
1

On

the

of whom

in 1623
that

had

to

fort.
him

the

his

eldest,Sambhaji,
first wife

Shahaji loved

in his company.

Tungabbadra; elsewhere called basavapattan.

Jijabai,
him

In

very
1653.

THE

Sambhaji
gin*. The

CAREER

killed in

was

of

chief

OP

assault

an

Kanakgiri

SHAHAJI

the fort

upon
had

of

Kanak-,

long been guilty of

aggressionupon the district of Balapore, one of Shahaji's
possessions.Sambhaji was deputed by his father to proceed
with a force to punish this refractory
prince.Sambhaji
of
fort
to
the
laid siege
Kanakgiri and opened a cannonade
walls, but himself

upon its
His death

was

fell a

great shock

victim

Shahaji.
depths. He

to

stirred to its
was
vengeance
a force against
Kanakgiri,utterlydefeated
fort

the

On

assault.

by

this

to

His

desire

himself

for

headed

the chief and

the chief

occasion

shot.1

cannon

took

of Kanakgiri

guished
distinKhan,
a
secretly aided by Afzul
officer in the Bijapur service.
Shahaji had a great
himself
Afzul Khan, but, dreading
desire to avenge
upon
the
this step.
displeasureol the sultan, abstained from
been

had

did he dream

Little

destined

to

death

Sambhaji

of

that

expiate this deed with

shortlyto

was

be

his

Afzul

Khan

life and

was

that
his

avenged by

the

ger
youn-

greater brother2.

but
The
at the

at that moment

circumstances

fort of

under

Shivneri, at the

which

Jijabai was

critical

left behind

period when

Lukhji

have
already
pursuitof his son-in-law
been described at the beginning of this chapter. Shivaji,
the subjectof this history, was
born here
in 1627.
This
the
second
was
son
Shahaji had by Jijabai. In 1630
Tukabai
of the
Mohite
Shahaji married
family. By her
Jadhav

was

he had

in hot

son,

Venkoji,who

was

born

in 1631.

On

the

Sambhaji held a jahgir in his own

According to another account
right
done to death by poison administered
from the Bijapur state and was
by the
Adil Shaha, familiarlyknown
of Mahomed
the Bari Saheba.
The
as
queen
bakhar
differs
from
the
followed
account
in
the
''Shivdigvijaya"
slightly
text, in that it says that Kanakgiri was
part of Shahaji'sjahgir,but the fort
the
chief
Khan.
was
usurped by
Appa
2

The

assignedin the text as the year of the death of Sambhaji

But ou
chronicles.
authorityof Grant Duff and the Marathi
the
in the Karnatic
authorityof certain stone inscriptionsdiscovered

is b*sed

the

question
ais's

date

on

1653

the

is raised whether

"History of

-jote at page

23-

the

Vide Paraslive up
to the year 1663.
Dynasty" in his "Itihas Sangraha' 1912, foot.

he did not

Tanjore

52

OF

LIFE

the district of

conquest of

On

Venkojithere.

and

to the entire

Some

Karnatic.

wards
after-

years

place.1It is said that on

Shivaji'srealm, the aged Shahaji called

chronicled
from

son
younger
"Thy elder

the

for a share of the

upon the Karnatic
the history of this expedition will

jahgir, but
paternal
return

Chandawar, Shahaji kept Tukabai?

the death of Shahaji,Venkojisucceeded

jahgirin

Shivajimarched
be

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

the proper

at

and addressed

to him

of advice

words

as

Shahaji, "has by

brother," exclaimed

his

his

follows

his heroic

Thou
art to
enterprisesecured a kingdom for himself.
in these parts,and as such thou
succeed to my
possessions
and my
uncle, Vithoji,
shalt look after the family of my
shalt govern
brother Sharif ji. Thou
thy possessionswith
justiceand mercy. It is the grand plan of thy elder brother
to be a
world-conqueror and if by God's grace his noble
is

ambition

family.

realized,he
if

But

vicissitudes of

acquired for
of

sanction
trust

my

mischance

sultan.

and

Vide

protector

should

Remember

thou

art

of

all

with

meet

Chapter XXVI.

that

shalt

have

our

any

Hearken

and

leave

it in

its immediate

favourite

my

Shivaji.

trusty servants

less in this world."

he

both, though thou

of the valorous

chosen

the

I have
that
son,
my
both this jahgir,with the full consent and

Remember

usufruct.

be

fortune, remember,

you
the

for you

brother

by

will

son

to the

thy path shall

and
advice

the
of

be thorn-

64

LIFE

The

momentous

took

place

Deccan.

He

secluded

Shivneri
of

event

in the

events

at

of

time

MAHARAJ

child, reserved

birth of this

such

SHIVAJI

OF

by the
historyof

call of heaven
the Indian

for

Empire,

great politicalupheavalsin

born, however,

in

the

the

comparatively
and at that time neglected
neighbourhoodof Poona.
miles
is within
of that town.
This was
an
fifty
in the
little colony of exiles and
great rejoicing
was

refugeesat Shivneri,

and

was

celebrated

with

such

pride

their present means

and the humble
stances
circumas
pomp
Women
from the neighbourof the placeafforded.
ing

and

tained
entervillagescoming to the fort with provisionswere
with
hospitalityin honour of the joyful event aud
presentedwith giftsat their departure. Shahaji who was
sent to him by special
then at Bijapur had the news
gers,
messen-

received

who
father

child

for the

handsome

of the

consequence

the

delighted

joyfultidingsthey had brought to

Shivajiafter

christened

was

from

rewards

made

vow

to

the

that

three years at this fortress

She
was
probably transferred

her

son.

from

this

place,for

The

goddess Shivai, in
effect by Jijabai.
in

Jijabaispent
with

him.

it will be remembered

that

company

to

Byzapur

in

1633,

as

chapter, she was

Bijapur. On her release

captured by the
from
the
Mogul
Mogul army at
she was
removed
to the fort of Kondana
by Jagdeorao
camp
again to have passeda part of her life
Jadhav, and she seems
It does not
at Shivneri and the fort of Mahuli.
transpire
she found safety during the tumultuous
where
periodof the
between
the
contests
interminable
Moguls and Shahaji
in

described

which

then

set in.

cannot

agree.

the bakhar

of the

day

text.

last

the

So much

at any

rate

History of Mysore and

date
Swarajya the same

In Wilks's
Maratha

Calculations of

an

astronomical

character

upon

is

clear

the

that she

Chronicle called

is followed
certain data

as

in

the

furnished

Lele to the

in accord
Kavyetihas tSangraha are
by Mr.
with the time followed in the text here. Vide Rajwade's "Maratbyanchya
(Materials for the History of the Marathas, Section
Itihasachi Sadhane"
IV.) The Shedgaokar bakhar gives Saturday the 3rd of the first half of
the birth-day,while the Jedhe chronology
1549 as
Vaishakh, Shaka year

Kashinath

-dates

1630

the
A. D.

event

Krishna

in

shaka

year

1551, Falgun, which

would

be

February

CHILDHOOD

THE

side, in order

father's

to

the roof of
herself

save

also be

It must

considered
with

Mogal

emperor
have
been

it would

whom

the

she

when

was

to the

could
and

sufficient

well

might

her

which

fort

imagine

she had

enemy,
drama

figurein

that

which

show

of

to himself

sense

of

instant.

was

her

which

courage

dignity as
The

annalists

Jijabai conducted

It is, however,

isolated life in the

from

occasion

to Shivneri-that

she

of

taken

was

choose

she had

her

paternal

no

dreadful

prisoner

accept

necessityand

that

the

to

in

the

distress

for any
One
relations.
desire

perils

and

cares

was

own

Mogul hosts were

It reflects the highest credit
that during all this time of
husband's

step. It follows,

turmoils, moving

she did not

numerous

in her

would

nor

exposed in these days. Flying from

imminent
danger of being surprised by the
to look
cal
helplesslyon at the dreadful politiwas
being played out, the most conspicuous

life

fort,in

to

which

family

in the delicate situation

at that time

hands

the

of Shahaji

Jijabaiindeed desired
family-she,who had spurned

father

That

proof to

and

war

Had

she first came

Mogul

protectionat
to

an

and

son.

Jadhav

camp.
hospitalityof Jadhav
is

led

when
surely presenteditself,

had

at open

the

the offers of her vindictive

which

son

family.

for the wife

such

to

vassals of

were

the

sphere of Shahaji'sinfluence.
from his head-quarters to ensure

within

Shahaji did what he

the safety of his wife
the protectionof the

of

from

Jadhav

protectionof

her

on

evidence

Mogul domination,

the

ever

fortress to fortress

of

the

hazardous

approved
therefore, that Jijabaiand her
hazards
midst of great political
have

shred

Shahaji was

extremely

upon
under
entirelypassed

Shahaji

child

her

that the Jadhavs

herself

to throw

55-

her relatives

or

Moguls. There is not a

she ever
sought refuge with

that

show

had

SHIVAJI

of the

wrath

the

under

shelter

sought

never

OF

gallant husband, whom

closingin upon from all
Maratha
upon the spirited
stress

and

mother
make
the

-and

bravery
did
no

not

falter

own

of her

clear that during this time

he

lady

manner

son

seems

refined
for

even

of the

mention

education

her

sides.

confidence

strife her
and

the

an

in

Shivaju
to have

LIFE

36

made

considerable

archery

and

patta, the

progress

exercises, as

also in

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

in

riding and
the

marksmanship,
Maratha

national

When

OF

reading and

Shahajibecame

horse
and

use

javelin,and
writing.

management,
of the

exercise

warlike

other

sultan

vassal of the Adilshahi

Bijapur. Shortly afterwards

he was
confirmed in the possessionof his old jahgir by the
Bijapur state, and was
deputed to the province of the
Karnatic as second
Khan.
in command
to Randulla
Upon
faithful
this occasion
entrusted
he
an
experienced and
Brahman
tion
secretary,Dadaji Kondadev, with the administraof the
family jahgir,and placed Jijabaiand Shivaji
under
of Shivaji was
his guardianship. The
education
entrusted
to his care.
brought mother and
Dadaji Kondadev
with all their retinue to Poona
and had a spaciousmanson
sion
In
the
raised
for their residence.
following year
Dadaji had to travel to Bangalore to submit to Shahajithe
of the jahgir. Dadaji was
accounts
accompanied on this
to Poona
occasion by Shivajiand Jijabai,
who again returned
he took

his wife

and

to

son

in his
company.

On

Shahaji'sreturn

to

his

from

Bijapur

successful

to Dadaji Kondadev
campaign in the Karnatic, he wrote
brate
expressinghis desire to bring Shivaji to Bijapur and celehis marriage there.
Shivajirepliedthat as Bijapur
lay purelyin a Mahomadan
atmosphere, he preferredto have
his marriage celebrated at
of
Poona, where the ceremonies
the Hindu
with
religion could be performed unobstructed
due pomp
and solemnity. Such being the wishes of Shivaji,
obtained
to have
the
Dadaji Kondadev
Shahaji's consent
In
at Poona.
of this
marriage solemnised
consequence
arrangement tbe marriage of Shivaji took place at Poona
in

1640, with

Sayibai,a daughter of
In
and

the

eclat.

The

bride

chosen

distinguishedNimbalkar

was

family.

1641, Shahaji invited Shivajiand Jijabaito Bijapur,

to have

seems

years.

and

great pomp

As

the

boy

kept

them

watched

with

the

him

for

two

persecutionand

or

three

sectarian

CHILDHOOD

THE

SHIVAJI

57

the purpose began to form

capital,
of overthrowing the supremacy
of Islam.1
that political
wisdom
and sagacity,which
the ungrudging admiration
of the whole

this Mahomedan

"bigotryof

itself in his mind

of

rudiments

The

OF

evoked

afterwards

continent,

of the Indian

also

were

instilled

mind

his

into

during this period.

only fourteen, but already at that
in all the
arts of war.
he was
fairlyadvanced
with
and endowed
great muscular
strength he
He

early

age
Handsome

was

his

agilein

With

movements.

this

he

most

was

combined

unique

From

was
infancy
of horses and
elephants and
examining the qualities
behaved
magazines. He
military depots and

observation.

of

powers

remarkable

learning
acquire knowledge
wisdom,

with

for
eminent
persons
endeavoured
experience, and

or

and

to win

their

in which

manner
respectful

and

ing
visit-

towards

courtesy

favour

their
to

the tactful

by

inquiredinto

he

of

fond

he

the various

vice
He hated
mastered.
subjects or studies they had
and
luxury. He treated age and experience with the
him the
won
These
honour
qualitiessoon
they deserved.
high regard of the nobles and gentry in the neighbourhood.
The

nobies
that

manners

were

in

great enthusiasm

expresseda

therefore, decided

by

meeting

modesty
or

presence

desire to

Shivaji was

see

means

the

king,since they

youth

that he

prostrate himself

to

of the
of

Shivaji's

sultan, who
such

with

him
at

once

It was,

promise.

But
Shivajito the court.
the prospect of
pleased with
sultan.
He
pleaded with
great

submission

and

by the young
they spoke of

to introduce

no

with

occasion

one

on

fascinated

so

were

so

was

inclined to flatter

the Mahomedans

before
mean

not

and

or

their

insolent in their ways.

pleaded, tolerate the scant respect with

his religion and
which
the Brahman
expounders of that
courts.
religion,were
generally treated in Mahomedan
He

could

The

Adilshahi
Sultan

not, he

Basatini-Salatin
sultans

Mahomed

towards

Adul

Shaha.

gives details of the repressive polioy of the

the

Hindus,

even

in

the

halcyon-days

of

58

LIFE

OH

he

passed to

and

across

the

When
came

his blood

BH1VAJI

fro

hideous

boiled in his

MAHARAJ

in

the

streets, he

constantly
and
cow-slaughter,

spectacleof

veins,and he could scarcelyrestrain

the

impulseto destroy the slayer of the kine. But out o"

of his elders he had restrained his
regard for the feelings
he submitted
impulses. However
that he could not contemplate
calmly the prospect of visiting
or
paying court to
Mahomedan

nobles

with

contact

could

not

princesor

or

them.

breathe

When

such

freely

till at

in
a

coming in
place,he
changed his

any

way
meeting took

least he

had

clothes !
teen
Strange fancies these in the case of a youth of four! It was
pointed out to him by the officers in the
service of Shahaji that his ancestors had risen to greatness
by doing service to Mahomedan
princes,that under the

circumstances it

Mahomedans,

and

towards

reverence

becoming

not

was

in

that
his

in

doing so

elders.

Shivajito

he did not

This

sort of

show

hate the
proper

persuasionwas

also

him
of his
practised upon
through the mediation
equals in age. Jijabai herself strove
to persuade him to
At last
change his stubborn attitude,but without success.

Shahajicalled
strain:
land.

"The

What

to his presence

Mahomedans"

is the harm

observances
that

him

of one's

in

said

he

It

him

addressed

is

while
a

in this

rulers of the

"are

serving them,
faith ?

own

and

keeping the

divine ordinance

in these

unhappy times we should eke out our daily

bread
If God
had
not
by serving the Mahomedans.
decreed this, why should the Hindus
have
in power
waned
and the might of Islam
risen to my
waxed
I have
?
sent
preand
bark
position
by steeringmy
according
power
to the times,and to keep and continue what I have attained,
it is but

fair that

the sultan." To
deference

down,"
I
towards

should seek
you
all these remonstrances

to win

the

Shivaji,with

submission, returned but one answer:

of command,
exclaimed, "to the word

and

he

cannot

kine

shrines and

look
and

on

the

passive spectatorof

desecration
"

priesthood!

and

of

favour

all due
"I

bow

but I test,
prothe cruelty

degradationof

our~

It is

plain that

taken

in the mind

root

other

to overshadow
deem
the

5fr

regrettedthan
sentiments
which
had
by this
of Shivaji and already threatened
could

one

anti-Mahomedan

Shahaji the
time

no

SHIVAJI

OF

CHILDHOOD

THE

have

more

But

considerations.

prudent to chastise with severity or

weight of anthority the impulses of such

he did

Not

youth.
Mahomedan

he

that

but

excesses,

himself

was

it had

been

always

promising
of

admirer

blind

under

crush

it

not

part of his

policy to conciliate the followers of Islam, and thus to

much
to have
accomplishhis objectsin life. He does not seem
the obstinacy of Shivaji. But
resented
by constantly
speaking upon the subjestand by skilful appeals to Shivaji's
in inducing his stubborn
son
filialobligationshe succeeded
him to the durbar.
to accompany
to consent
Shahaji had
about the court etiquetteof saluting the
instructed his son
sultan

down

by bowing
himself

by his father.
itccompaniedby a

and

seated

that

Shahaji was
Shahaji'sson,

was

was

ground, as
Shivaji only made

But

into his presence.

it

to the

and

for

the first occasion

durbar.

This

answer

given

was

came

so, and

was

Shivaji

young

he

as

slightsalaam,
The Sultan, observing
boy, inquired whether

told that it

was

soon

to

lest the sultan

that

it

to the

come

be provoked

should

by Shivaji, unaccompanied
it was
as
by the courtlyprostration. The sultan presented
to the
jahgirdar as a
jewels and robes of honour
young
But as soon
of his favour.
mark
as
Shivajireturned home,
been
he discarded the courtly dress and, as though it had
an
a contamination, had
expiatory bath.
salaam

made

Shivaji

often

at the scant

After
the

this

durbar, but

salaam

and

on

took

naturallyexcited

doubting

whether

seat

in

suspicion in
this

he

occasion

every
his

accompanied

was

the
the

done

made

only

hall.

This

mind
on

his father

of the

purpose
aside and

to

slight

conduct

sultan, and
to

affront

questioned
Shivaji
him
point-blank about it. But Shivaji repliedwith great
tc
of mind
that
though constantly reminded
presence
make
his salute accordingto the
etiquetteof prostration,

him, the sultan

once

called

LIFE

"60

at

salaam.
that

He

could

the

salaam

Besides

he

father, and

would

continue

into

fit of

On

cattle.

In

the

with

cooked

with

blows

same

flesh

taken

the

for

was

the salaam.

difference

The

and

prostration.
the sultan

between

there

usual

this

for

stand

to

learnt

this

the

set out

were

he

made

apology

an

difference

make

to

and

forgotit

no

until

to

way

MAHARAJ

only make
might be

laughter at

the

in which

he

he made

his

and

SHIVAJI

critical moment

the

beg

OF

sultan

burst

witty reply.

court, there

for sale beef and

heads

hawkers

manner

butchers'

were

shops,

of slaughtered

sat in

their

booths

for sale

oppositethe palace gates. Shivajiwas much offended at the loathsome spectacleand could
scarcely restrain his indignation. But he had to restrain
his angry
Once
it happened that
feelingsfor a long while.
the way
to the palace,he came
while Shivajiwas
on
across
of
in the
butcher
act
a
slaughtering a cow.
Shivaji
fell
the
him
instantly
offendingbutcher, belaboured
upon

sultan's

of in the

talked

much

was

but

ears

the

delivered

and

the

bazaars

and

the

of

account

on

from

cow

This

axe,

event

reached

even

of

weight

the

Shahaji's

inquiry was made into the matter. Shivaji was

of cownow
scenes
quite disgusted with the constant
slaughter. He could bear it no longer,and thought to leave
and
the
Adilshahi
visit the
never
more
capital for ever
influence,no

state

his father

the

not

durbar,

Shahaji

to press

him

the

on

think

of his son,

that

connive

attending
For

and

the

what

Shahaji
friend at

if

him

the

sultan

the court.

was
was

After

Shivaji might stay

Mir
some

at home

look

was

sure

he

him

of the

things,there

that

until

put

was

he
in

to

cow-

state
was

cruel
could

great

the absence

to remark

In this plexity
perold and tried

give ?

Jumla,

an

deliberation,it
for the

this

stop to

Shahaji
to

the

upon

servant

these

at

court.

answer

consulted

as

entreated

accompany

to

and

traffic in cow-flesh

of

perplexity.

bear

that

obligationupon

such

to

more

not

way,

obliged to

was

formed, he

resolution
any

could

he

slaughterand
not

this

as

flesh booths

no

With

durbar.

day

was

and

decided
that

they

OF

LIFE

"62

and

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

favour

occasionallysignalisedhis

robes and

basketful

iriends

just

to draw

butcher,
of

sword
The

moment.

and

lamentations
and

out

his

called

the

it,

day a butcher with a

was
squatting at the city gate to
Shivaji with a band of his chosen
To
horse-back.
on
glance at the

as

coming

was

have

cow-flesh

of

sell his wares,

work

would

ill-luck

As

of honour.

marks

other

presents of

with

and

him

to cut

butcher's
to

went

one

down

wife filled the

lodge a complaint

gate-keepersto

with

air

the

court,

the truth

to

swear

at

the

was

of her

complaint. The sultan, however, defended the deed as a

condign punishment for breach of his edict on the subject.
He paid her a small sum
of her husband's
for the expenses
funeral

This
arose

fixed

and

event

small

medans

had

become

hononr.

dead

allow

?
by whom
prostrating himself

monarch

What

as

insolent

the

the
capital

the Mahomedan

before

vassal

subject,this
the

deported

limits,to

rule

madness!

all restraint and

balance.

innocent

Mahomedans.

this state

of

of

there

was

was

and

was

was

in

he

the

Was

son

the
in

incoherent
soon

murmurs

with

could

talents of his
violence.

this

These

filled him

action that he was,

loftyvirtues and
wayward acts of

truth

abuse.

and

rage

*3uch earnest

to
a

town-

Bijapur.

doubt

Shahaji'sears

And

loyal Mahomedans.
of Shahaji'shad
lost
running amuck
among
in
rotten
something

son

There

lord.

from

mutterings could be heard in all

disguised or measured
by no means

impotent

already

figure-headof

same

Such

no

Maho-

of

This
He

his

butchers

honest

great inconvenience

depths of

and

Murmurs

Strange that an infatuated

king
things to be done in the light of day !
By one who refused to make obeisance by

such

this

Had

of.

letter?

And

humour

Mahomedan

maintenance.

talked

naturally much

was

no

her

payment for

all sides that in

on

should

not

strain

of

came

to

dismay. Adroit man

help contrasting the

with
the

thoroughfares,
language;

these

noble

erratic

and

life,of which

given by Shivaji'syouthful brilliance,

CHILDHOOD

THE

race-hatred ? Had

only

that
his

own

career,

of

mind

this

and

and
qualities

Shivaji

He

These

with

hand

put your
is this the

we

followed

such

to have

addressed

man,
young
the humble

eminence

which

and

that

the

trials and

steps by which, when

risen

to

powers
exceed

serving

cow,

must

we

in

"

success

be
Had

matters.

the

to

to

achieve

in these

to the full

tread
that
your

in

be

tribulations of

of the Nizamshahi

times

of this Adilshahi
you

can

rose

vocation.
pro-

Mahomedans

action, where

by

was

without

Mahomedans,

ancestors
your
of a peon in the

rank

the uncertain

I have

of

course

no

understanding

slaughter of

you

to them

have

the

world

Mahomedans,
greatness from

infantry to the highest

| Need I describe the hardshipsand perils through
have passed, in attainingto my present greatness ?

Reflect upon

the

the

humbly
a

which

himself

following effect:

the

at the

by

or

instincts. Armed

the

to

before

serve

been ? It

I have

should

to

are

submit

prepared to
I

of conduct

he

Shivaji. The
appreciation of his noble

his dutiful

sword

how

of

that

as

an

down

to your

sort

in life ? If

bow

to

thoughts
dismay.

effects upon

teens, young
man,
your
experienceof life. It does little credit to your
commit
to fly into a passion and
excesses
Not

the

rebukes

mere

still in

are

not

and

him

to

undesirable

most

ment,
prefer-

his father

that

saw

is said

and

filled him

Jijabai'spresence

in

fortune

suggested

with

he

bigotry and
shining virtues

his

ruin

and

impetuous

resolution

this

of his

drag

into

livelyappeal to

83

puerileindiscretion

but

the

be seasoned

must

"You

to

such

case.

have

proud

so

advice

to

road

life-time

would

punishment

with

of

Shahaji?s mind
experience of men

deal with

should

much

across

wide

His

the

on

achievements
flashed

so

he

wreck

only

made

he

high
might by

placedhim

and

the violence

destroyed by

be after all

zo

SHIVAJI

OF

state.

my
and

your

father

dynasty, and

in

count

had

emerged from those clouds,

height of my position in the service
It is natural

that I

please
foot-steps,
extend

your

and

fortunes.

should

desire

conciliate the

Nothing can

happinessand glory, if followingyour

father's

LIFE

64

Continue
themselves

will not

in exile and

away

be able

to the

is due

save

us.

intervention

if

But

at the court.

to

We

disgrace,despoiledof our
such
a
catastrophe has

possessions. That
averted

with

wild

in these

MAHARAJ

prudence and circumspection;.

pranks and fancies,and the heavens-

behave

example,you

SHIVAJI

OF

have

we

of

our

friends,

shall

be

sent

fortunes
thus

ancfe

far

been"

influential friendswe

have

enemies,

they get an opportunity of injuringus, it

is but the questionof an hour
to bring down
the
us
upon
into
exile.
I appeal
royal displeasureand drive us away
of duty and
then to your own
sense
prudence and selfamend
will at once
trust you
interest,and
ways.'*
your
Shivajilistened in silence and replied not a word.
and

the

moment

Shahaji did
the

here, but

got Jijabaito

advise

with
privacy of her
apartments
and persuasiveeloquence. She dwelt
the
on
elders, the virtue of obedience and the gratefu
in

man
young
tender
her own

respect for

rest

not

the

labours
of a father
like
the ambitious
co-operationwith
Shahaji.She appealedto the high traditions of his ancestors
noble
stain the
to
not
escutcheon,
and
conjured him
of illustrious ancestors.
from
a long line
coming down
of love and
replied that
Shivaji listened to these words
the

least

him

and

he

was

"But

wishes.

sacred commands
parents were
always ready to act according to
this matter," he protested,"I cannot

of his

wishes

in

I
cannot
my nature.
or
before Mahomedans

insults to my
eyes fall upon
breast

and

be

may

the

clear I cannot

me

heaven,

from

Mahomedan

alter

bend

but

Forgive me,

when

my

passions rebel in my
no
am
longer myself; I am helpless.Whatever
inscrutable
dispensation of Providence, it is
such

atrocities,my

continue

an

to eat

tells

obstacle

me

to

bread

the

of

Mahomedan

a
fallingoff
pollution,
To save
ideals
religious

it

is

my
let

me

I pray,
be sent away,
this place,yes, far beyond the barriers of anyIf I say
this, in all sincerityami
state.

such deeds

far off*from

tolerate

instincts.
religious

prince. Something
from

to

their

my knees
cow-slaughterand other

myself to

reconcile

to

in

future

CHILDHOOD

THE

my

SHIVAJI

65

spiritof rebellion and disobedience,

and passions
in
from a perfectknowledge of the feelings
breast,I entreat and implore you to grant my prayer.'

frankness, it is not in
but

OF

these wishes
to Shahaji and
Jijabaicommunicated
of punishingthe boy for this
pointedout the undesirability
and docile
sort of eccentricity,
though otherwise so humble
of Mahomedans, she
His mysterioushatred
and obedient.
of a Hindu
must
be
woman,
thought,agreeablyto the feelings
from a former birth. It was
clear
a legacyinherited by him
he could not be happy doing service to Mahomedans, and there
She suggested
to change his nature.
to seek
was
no
use
to placehim.
that the best plan under the circumstances
was
at a distance from
the Mahomedan
capital. If from love tchis son
he should keep him any longer, there was
risk of
his fortune and
reputation being ruined.
Shahaji sighed
to hear this opinionof Jijabai
and
consultation with
upon
a

few

nobles who

conclusion.

happened
and

he

4-kout
to

was

confidence

in his

were

^ae

time,

same

the

to

came

Dadaji

same

Kondadev

Bijapur to submit the jahgiraccounts,

to escort
Jijabai and Shivaji back to

to

come

ordered

Poona.
Before

at
at
to

leavingfor Poona, Shivajimarried a second wife

Bijapur. It is said that this second marriage took place
the express desire of the sultan.
Once, when
according
his custom
his son,
with
Shahaji attended the durbar

the

sultan

asked

Shahaji whether

Shahaji repliedthat
Poona.

The

the absence
that he

sultan

married

be

son

far from

again in

married.

was

Shivaji'smarriage was
ridiculed the marriage

of the father and

should

his

as

the court
presence

celebrated

at

celebrated

in

and
of

insisted

the court,

all the pomp

and circumstance
his rank.
In
befitting
deference to the sultan's wishes
Shivaji was wedded to his

with

second

bride chosen
of the

the

omrahs

the

wedding,at

bridal
named

from
court

which

presents took

Soyarabai.

L. S. 6.

the select

and

the

Maratha
sultan

nobility.All
himself

great festivities and

place. This second wife

attended

exchanges of
of Shivajiwas

LIFE

4)6

described

As

and

his wife

OF

SHIVAJI

above
who

son,

MAHARAJ

Shahaji
back

came

had

to

farewell

bid

to

Poona, in the company

to

This
Dadaji Kondadev.
parting was final : they never
roof either at Poona
.iived again under the same
or
Bijapur.
that
is
afterwards
fact
The
marched
to the
Shahaji soon
of

or

had

and

Karnatic

this

Bijapur. Upon
raised

have

the

old

Jadhav

lend

plausiblecolouring
of the events

observation

these

in

For

pages

of

will

under

this

to

they

as

the first ten

historians

brought

Lukhji
a

foundation, some

at Poona

quarrelbetween Shahaji
quarrel between
Shahaji and

story

been

has

to reside

more

any

slender

fictitious

Jijabai,and

and

occasion

no

show

contribution

theory.
been

have
the

after

But

thus

close

far
of

absurdity

to

nicled
chrosuch

the birth of

Shivaji,
in such
involved
political
complications that
Shahaji was
to
leisure whatever
he had
no
give to family life. Nor
second
the
to
marriage of Shahaji lend countenance
"jan
of polygamy
For
the
custom
in
much
this view.
was
theory.

the

among

vogue

prevailsamong
necessarilymean
Shivaji began

years

Maratha

them.

families

Hence

in those

second

estrangement from
his

attacks

natural

upon

the

the

times

and

marriage
first wife.

borders

of

the

does

still
not

When

Bijapur

self
Shahaji tried to relieve himof all responsibilityby giving out
that he had
no
with Shivajiand Jijabai. But
connection
this at best was
Had
been
there
real cleavage
a
a transparent pretext.
and wife, Shahaji would
husband
between
certainly not
taken his wife and son
to
liave
Bijapur, as he did, as soon

territory it

as

was

his fortunes

Bijapur state.1

were

that

well

If in 1613

establishsd

in

the

service of the

again Jijabaiand

Shivaji were
the
of Dadaji
care
permanently stationed at Poona under
credit Shahaji with
Kondadev, we mu^t
having done so, on
of the insuperabledifficulty
of keeping Shivajiat
account
i

Grant

^between

lor

not

j?age

( Ch.

Ill ;

sets

forth

the

theory

of

disagreement

it as true. Mr. tiardesai

(Ch. IV) assumes
Shivaji'sparents. Ranade
of
her
with
her
husband
but praises her
theory
disagreement
seeking for shelter with her father's people ( Marathi Riyasat, I,
the

assumes

Duff

159. )

It

JBijapur.

virulent
find

we

for

account

of

and

Jijabai's
sharer

this

it

affection

the

for

not

the
of

and

follow,

Shivaji

were

of

theory

remained

however,

that

any

way

his

by

and

father
this
with

Shahaji's

to

son

stago.

Shahaji,

ambitions.

less.

feud

family

from

commences

of

was

circumstances,

of

fortunes

supporter

in

these

by

Bijapur

obsessed

man

always

Sambhaji,

toils

the

which

wife,

that

young

accept

G?

convinced

was

Judging

divergence

son,
his

Islam.

SHIVAJI

OF

for

to

and

elder

doos

Shahaji

reason

husband

in

clear

of

hatred

no

CHILDHOOD

residence

congenial

no

is

THE

From
love

and

CHAPTER
EDUCATION

THE
A

IV

gkeat

OF

SHIVAJI

is determined

career

growth of genius* It
Both
good education.

is also

for the

by

measure

great part

first ten

Q?he

of

influence

the

and
plastic,
of life.

only

deep

and

to render

serve

favourable

of

train

months

early influences are

the
depends mainly on
mother, more
especially
the

of

When

lived

through

great

revolution

husband,

her

with

once

flightand exile,and
blindly in league with
and

scorn

own

and

her

excitement

reflected
Here

Shivaji from
first ten

The

virtues

and

strained

and

filtered

into

can

in which

and

stress

he

womb,

in the

was

Jijabai
in

revolution
and

one

foundation

the

see

yet

evil of the

or

herself

the

played

the

ungrateful Nizamshahi

her husband's

and

of the puny

his

sultan

enemies,

own

Mahomedan

powers,

transfused

and

into

the

mind

of the

explanation of that mysterious

absorbing anti-Mahomedan
passion which
possessed

hero.

all

the

capacity
pusillanimity and
grovellinginindignation at their impotent cruelty and
delicate period of psychical
at that
most

were

and

and

latter.

We

was

evil

or

their

barbarities

future

Whether

father

the

her husband

disdain

of

contempt

her

of

alarms^
Living in the midst of constant
the mainstay of the Nizamshahi
state,

in

her

are

time

conspicuous part.

in their

on

events.

in the circumstances

of

and

tion
founda-

productive of good

the

on

hero

in that

state, and

and

character

the future
a

roll

they

child,and the goodness

Shivaji'sgreatness

born.

to be

of the other.

that

on

tender

life

early impressions more

development only requiring

mother

of her

character

depends

the

the

the very

are

as

years

Shivaji.

on

is most

formed

circumstances

these

disposition of

mind

played

these

vivid, their full

and

character

the

of

great

in his mother's

vital

impressions then

The

character

spent

when

in

influences

these
and

stances
circum-

shaped

were

of most

It is the age

man.

course

life

of his

years

an

company,

the mind

moulding

in

favourable

by

years

his

of

then

is

some

earliest

years.

life were
Shivaji's

Nor

was

passed in

this all.
the

midst

The
of

J70

LIFE

And

then

family

the

SHIVAJI

OF

tradition

Ho^se

currency ,-that the

MAHARAJ

would

Bhonsle

of

flashed
ever
world-compellinghero
Shahaji'stemporary
prophecy which

given

produce
her

across

"

had

Maloji

which

to

mind,

a
a

"

had

all but.

verified. Despite her crushing disappointment and

ing,
suffer-

this

awake.
with
its

tradition

believed

She

all

kept

passionsand

it with

in

heart, and
religious

her

success

faith

the

aspirations
of

forward

she looked

woman,

to
wistfully

accomplishment.
What

though Shahaji had at last failed

Mahomedan
dynasty of Bijapur? Had

to the

and
not

seceded
his temporary

proved that the defeat of the Mahomedane

before a fevered
no
was
mirage, no idle phantom flitting
the range of practical
mind, but a tangiblething within
she conthe subject to which
accomplishment ? This was
success

stantJyrecurred
poured

forth

royal power

in her

into his eager

ears
of both
the Jadhav
their

contrast

the

ingloriouspresent

former

Bhonsle

and

him

love of heroic

and

laid stress

over

the

enkindle

on

in his

could

that

the

heart

enterprise. In
the inherent

worldly splendours, of

She

son.

the

fall from

Houses

and

greatness,with the inevitable

itself upon
his sensitive mind.
recitals of the story of Shahaji'sheroic

sought to

her

story of

the

pictured to
of

with

conversation

achievements, she
noble

daily

ambition

discourses

degradation,however

service

to

an

trude
ob-

Again by repeated

same

her

but

not

she

great

alien Mahomedan

rise had
been
marked
by the
power, the steps of whose
overthrow
of many
Hindu
a
sovereignty and whose
gress
proattended
with
the slaughterof kine, the polluwas
tion
of

temples and

shrines

and

the

violation

of the

Brah-

treacheryin all forms and guises. To

these were
and the sacred
added
readings from the puranas
is the struggleof virtue
theme
of which
texts, the main
and the ultimate triumph of good over
evil. Shivajifrom,
mans,

"

crueltyand

his earliest

these

ings,
infancydeveloped a strong taste for these readrecitals. It was
with rapt attention
to the
listening
readingswhich infused in him an overpowering sensa

EDUCATION

THE

piety,religiouszeal,

of
and

listened to the tales of

Ramayan

of

"Go

words:

with

It

and

thou

do

as

7*

His

kindled

eyes

as

self-sacrifice from

and

mother's
was

JI

religiousfervour

chivalry and

his

inspiringlegends.

SHIVA

enthusiasm.

the Mahabharat

and

undulation

and

and

throbbed

breast

his

OF

followed

he

voice,
if she

likewise".

had
The

said
seed

the

tone
every
related the

she

as

he

in

many

so

not

was

cast

rocky soil,for,from the time he began to understand

began to
things,these repeatedcounsels and exhortations
take root, and
by imperceptible degrees,a strong passion
kindled in his breast
to emulate
not
was
only his father's
but the epicchivalry of the puranas.
exploits,
upon

great intellectual
both of understanding
a woman
Jijabai was
of

a man
Shivaji was
By nature
strength and alertness. His powers
of a high order.
and memory
were

of

and

great earnestness

and

esteem

the

was

had

assimilated

She

watched

was

careful

in

these

him

over

to

see

with

with

virtues
all her

that he followed

and
company
of vice in

good

force

conversation
noble

kept

the instinct

and

great motive

and

By daily contact

courage,

away

all its forms.

all her

his

mother,
their

best
the

From

Shivaji
perfection.

solicitude

maternal

from

actions.

in

in all

the

for honour

example,

snares

and

and

moved
ishments
bland-

early boyhood,

Thus the
provision for his military education.
evolved
character were
highestimpulses of life and human
in Shivaji'sheart
by his close contact with this noble
truth and
love of
matron,
bravery,enterprise,
courage,
religiousfervour. But more
important than all the rest,
his mother,
there was
from
to him
one
impulse that came
an
impulse upon which all his greatness was founded, and
will for ever
which
in the temple of
obtain for him
a niche
fame and an honoured
placein the world's great roll of patriots
-his unquenchable thirst for liberty. He never
faltered in
his opinion of the intrinsic
unworthiness
of the
highest
that a servile allegianceto a Mahomedan
glory and honour
and ingratithat indifference
tude
prince could bring to a man,

she

made

"

"

were

the

invariable

return

for the

most

loyal and

OF

LIFE

72

devoted

service

SHIVAJI

sultan,and

to the

like that of the Mahomedan

stood

states

alien

an

for

despotism

all that

was

tyrannical. Of this the days of his

given him sufficient proof. Personal

had

childhood

own

that

and

vindictive

mean,

MAHARAJ

with maternal
exhortation
to inflame
experience combined
In boyhood already he had
him with a passionfor freedom.
made up his mind
to defy foreigndomination
if it should
even
how
cost him his life. It is well known
Dadaji Kondadev
endeavoured

to turn

but

no

find

we

aside

him

in

account

from

his determined

of the the extant

any

course,

chronicles

him
the
of any attempt to dissuade
on
part of
This very circumstance
strengthensthe view that

Jijabaiherself

Shivajiwith
from

of Islam

stand

need

As

as

husband

is the

her

whatever
due

was

husband

her

to the

noble

convictions

and

her

son's

future,and

of

world

impress the
that

which

record

the
Hindu

from

the

In 1637

of

while

this

be.

fell upon

Dadaji,

and

to the

In short,
with

allowinghimself

passions could
was

made

possible,by

peninsularIndia

entrusted

by

his

lead

of his mastermind,

with

rated
libe-

was

the administra

Shahaji, and

Shi vaji'seducation
also made
was
young
From
this time forth,therefore,the burden of

"education

to

subject.

mother, who

charge of
him.

taken

out
the
carry
his mouth-piece,

resources

career

was
Dadaji Kondadev
of the jahgir lands

and

the

be

sion,
conclu-

inspireand dominate

who

population of
yoke of Islam.

the

of

moods

with

to

subjectmight

son,

ments
senti-

obedience

become

ideals could

be stirred to the noblest

and

had

combination

rare

her

to

and

she

and
the

feelingson

Bijapur

againstthis

devotion

highest dower,

of

instructions

standard

at

that occasion
upon
of her real opinion upon

was

inspiring
revolting

unfurling the

militate

wife, to whom

it

his anti-Mahomedan

any manner
conduct

her

enterprise of

and

to suppress

indication

an

Hindu

in

not

in

Jijabai endeavoured

liberty. That

does
nor

and

enthusiasm

the

persuade Shivaji

to

primarilyinstrumental

was

the domination

of Maratha

it

who

Jijabai.

mother's

over

the
to

Shivaji's

influence be-

EDUCATION

THE

secondary. This does not

after
eeased altogetherto look

of

came

He

all in all to her, the

was

The

ambitions.

her

that

of

Jadhav

the

and

that

mean

upbringing
all

of

instincts

impassioned moods, she

Shivaji might be just the

her

the

foresee

to

7S

course

prop

mysterious

enabled

had

heart

SHIVAJI

OF

her

his future

often

hopes

and

maternal

with

In

ecstacy

tion
the restora-

whom

to

son.

greatness.

thought

man

of her

the

of

Jijabai

sovereigntieshad been
divine prophecy current

Bhonsle

reserved

the
by fate,the hero whom
in the family had
been
ever
beckoning on to the task of
national emancipation. She, therefore,continued
to watch
solicitude.
him
in spirit,with all the
zeal of maternal
over
It was
left, however, to Dadaji to initiate Shivaji in those
that
arts and sciences
and
practicalknowledge which was
essential to

It will not

the great
dev

It is not

entered
with

him

into

place

known

at what

districts he

these
the

and

Moguls
to

parts

horrors

of

from
once

an

and

influx

the lands

aspect. The
swelled

crops
a

and

survey

revenue
*

and

for

of
in

short

people
the

were

This

districts and

in the Padishahnamah

were

of years.

succession
from
had

time

contented

the

ia referred
of Abdul

to

at

was

adjoiningdistricts,
changed their forlorn
and

happy.

and

Bumper
instituted

then

essence

in Jedhe's

Hamid.

There

the

the land

Ambar,

immunity

of

inducement

the

classification of

terrible famine

this

To

in the year 1630.1

them for
reclaimed

granaries. Dadaji

system of Malik

had

Mahomedans

Deccan

terrible famine

cultivators
a

great efficiency.The

wildernesses.

mere

most

in Maharashtra.

tracts

the

by holdingforth

the land-tax

of

with

and

Dadaji re-populatedthese
cultivation

Maval

the

of

account

uprightness and appointed

jahgir estates at Poona, Supa,

administered

of the

reduced

of his

brief

thus
Shivaji was
period Dadaji Kondafied
early satisShahaji was

Shahaji'sservice.

Indapur

long wars

give

to

education

the

management

Baramati,

added

position.

his tact, abilities and

to the

These

of

be out
to whom

man

confided.

his

in

person

introduced
of

which

Chronology

the
was

(page 178)

LIFE

74

that the

OF

dues

revenue

SHIVAJI

MAHARAJ

to be

were

This gave
of the year.
made
The
settlements

based

the

on

ascertained

great stimulus

to

agricul-.
with
the agriculturists
ture.
gave
them permanent proprietaryrights subject to the payment
and
of revenue,
a
large residue of the income after the
still remained
for the enjoyment of
deduction
of revenue
crops

the

peasantry.

prosperous

district

The

Maval

of

inhabited

was

the Mavalis.

peoplecalled

stricken

Even

by

poverty-

by toiling
day

and

night these semi-civilized people found it difficult to earn

Dadaji saw the fidelity
enough to provide food and clothing.
and

work

set to
them

remissions

of

his service

as

collection

end

mischief

the

to

Dadaji maintained
them

Many

wild

reward
beasts

country became
The

of

trees

grew
Shahaji in

on
an

garrisonsin
is for

of Maval
the
All the

and

the

orchards.

all sides.
excellent
each

most

bushel

vari.

lb

animals.

to

that

in

this way,

or
was

To

year

wolf

put
year,

gave
slain.

was

and

the

of

and

Chitnis, page

with

Groves
He

kept
of

state

them, and

generaldefence.

jahgir

the

the

brigands. Dadaji
evil by establishing
watches
encouraged the plantation

police.1He

balance, that

Vide

infested

also

of the different
1

tiger or

to minimise

fruit-trees

in

settled.

was

sort of rude

them

javelin-menand

exterminated

were

more

country

endeavoured
and

corps
for each

or

from

caused

of Mavali

and

wild

by

they

enlisted in

he

engaged

nachni

as

country infested

by granting

them

month,

rupees
millet,such

encouraged

satisfied with

were

two

or
pay, one
of the coarsest

mountainous

an

They

revenue.

meagre
two

and

soldiers

or

of

Many

assiduously

He

soil

barren

and

taxes.

revenue

people and

their condition.

rocky

peons

of

these

ameliorate

to

till their

to

of

habits

industrious

of
the

and

mango

fortresses

repair,installed
recruited

other
under

suitable

small

army

In this way

tered
Dadaji adminisconsiderably augmented its income.

accrued

to

charges,such
29

and

the

after ment
paysalaries of peons and

Shahaji'scredit
as

Tarikh-i-Shivaji
(page

9 (a) ).

EDUCATION

THE

clerks
soldiers,

and

OF

executive

SHIVAJI

officers and

other

incidental

to Shahaji'shead-quarfaithfullyremitted
ters.
An anecdote
illustrating
Dadaji'sextraordinarysense
of duty and uprightness has been
recorded by the Maratha
chroniclers.
It is said that
while
Dadaji was
going one
of Shivaji through one
of Shahaji's
day in the company
he happened quite casuallyto pluck off a mango
orchards
from
its stem.
to his mind
that
Instantly it occurred
was

expenses,

he had

what

done

his attendants
committed

misdemeanour,

mutilate

to

the

On

its master.

hearing
and

sleeves of his robe

hand

with

cultivated

this

reply he

to the

time

commanded

he

and

the

his

and

he

was

of the

one

death

had

reasoning

park

shortened

of his

he

which

Shivaji repliedthat

the offence.

correct, that he had

not

was

was

wore

sleeve1.

shortened

and
extraordinaryintegrity;
the ruling passionof his life.
devotion to his master
was
in age
He was
and
already advanced
experience when,
him
to the jahgir. He was
Shahaji nominated
very pure
and
of his religion.
in his morals
piousin the observances
article of faith with
terests
that his personal inhim
It was
an
and
identical
with
those of his
prosperity were
natural that Shahaji felt not the slightest
It was
master.
lage
misgivingsin his heart in giving over his son to the tute-

Dadaji

of such

then

was

who

man,

of

man

united

with

righteousnessa complete devotion

of
and

Needless

interests.

of the trust

beyond

the

to say
most

exalted

most

'sense

to his master's

person
that Dadaji acquittedhimself

sanguine expectationsof

his

master.

He
labour

under

should

son
i

making
to

spared no

have

The

no

have

should
Shivajiand Jijabai
privation. He thought that a warrior's
the best militaryeducation
obtainable,and

pains to

Rairi bakhar

gives a

see

slightlydifferent version of the story, by

a peasant cultivator.
Shahaji is reported

the mango
the property of
heard of the inoident
and

Dadaji's integrityby
his sleeves

( P. 29. )

as

usual.

The

present
version

that

marked

of

his

sense

700 pagodas and

followed

in

the

of

appreciationof

urged
text

him

to

wear

is that of Chitnis

LIFE

76

SHIVAJI

OF

MAHARAJ

object. He made him

pline.
physical discigo through a regular system of drill and
of this discipline.
Jijabaihad laid the foundation
Dadaji carried it forward with great zeal. Besides physical
intellectual
of
culture
Dadaji arranged for a course
discipline1.This too had been anticipated by Jijabaiand
was
promoted with greater zeal by Dadaji, on the mother

provided every facilitytowards

and

progress in Urdu
in the elements

and

Persian

and

Sanskrit

of the

considerable

Shivajimade

to reside at Poona.

coming

son

this

made

had

beginning

that

is said

language2. It

composed by Shivaji contain a

number
of Urdu
words.
Dadaji's religious temperament
served to foster Shivaji's
instincts for piety. He
own
got
opportunitiesto listen to religiouslectures and
many
for
His
enthusiasm
natural
rhapsodiesfrom the puranas.
stimulated
was
religion
by Dadaji's example.
certain

devotional

The
But

seed of all this had

there

He

revenue.

from

had

his

excelled

and

that

as

the tact

the

Vide

too

the

with

of

knew

judge, and
took

his

the

in
much

decisions

that

if the

While
too

successfully unite an
military "raft,a boy brought up
the
puranic lore might have

conclusive

were

in the welfare

for

extravagant
class

all round
with

received

of

credence,

the time

intellectual

such

an
a

that

be admitted

it may

warrior

the best

feelings.

their

paternal interest

(page 28).
Shivdigvijaya is

to assume

treblingthe

to extract

wounding

could

puranas

He

courtesy

Chitnis's bakhar

account

it is not

and

without

servants

impartial. He
1

finance.

was

by Jijabai.
Dadaji was a
the art of keeping

peasantry happy while doubling and

the

He

already been sown

departmant in which

another

was

past master, and

work

odes

of

the

culture
tion
admira-

absorbing
fairly good literary

sducation.
2

Vide Mr.

Raj wade's

of the Maratha
on

the

subject

Magazine,

of

"Saraswati

',Vol.

work

in

Marathi, entitled

IV,page 74. The

same

Shivaji'sliteraryeducation
Mandir"

( Vol. 5, No.

"Materials

author

in

contributed
5

), has

tory
for the his-

learned

article

to the Marathi

completely exploded

Maratha
of the
Shivaji'silliteracy.
who
with
preceded or
Shivaji, as also those
nobility contemporaneous
of
arts
the
of
knew
in point
reading and
followed him
simple
time,
of Mr.
Rajwade, and the present author
writing. This is the contention

Duff's

Grant

bas

no

hypothesis

of

hesitation in endorsing that opinion.

Most

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

78

MAHARAJ

He
thought, and from the ordinary
simple contentment.
prudence rightly thought, that his
stand-point of human
with
submission
and
duty was in the first place to behave
that power,
owing to whose favour and
humility towards
benevolence, his master
enjoyed his jahgir,and in the second
of

place to protect and

advantage of his

administer
To

master.

rulers-were

the

jahgir to

incur

the

the

highest
of

wrath

the

it

only by seeking to expand the

an
enterprisefor the placid mind
jahgir-was too audaoious
of.
Soon
after the
of Shivaji
of Dadaji to think
return
of Dadaji Kondaand Jijabaifrom Bijapur in the company
his ambitious
dev, Shivajicommunicated
plans to the trusty
I do not consider it proper," said
confidante of his father.
on
Shivaji, to live as an underling of the Mahomedans
Mahomedan

"

"

wealth

the

resolved

to

if I add

no

of

worth

life of toil
see

manly life,what
Not surely in
?

of Hindu

have

land, and
soil.

resolved

have
to

been

champion

no

the

''How
and

family

fortune's

has

tried to

how

dreadful

smiles

The

whole

in

not

Do

and

The

not
you
the life out

Brahmans,

desecrated

in

the

gods
all the

groaning

this

this

subject and have

object of reviving our

his mind

impossible",he exclaimed,

am

in, if

forth from

over

divert

escutcheon

has crushed

sprung

right hand.
Bhonsle
family,

found

religion. I cannot
hands."
Dadaji

our

service.

own

my
in the

religion? Kine
polluted and

is in my

proposaland

their

is it to be

life to

my

independence and
but the future

born

pondered deep

devote

with

domination

societyand

shrines

in

the

to

the Mahomedan

how

^nd

been

honours

new

fortune

my

have

it to

earned

has

out

carve

good is

What

father

my

"is the

recall
was

past

astonished

from
task

the

the
you

at

project.
speak of

land lies

panting under the

oppressionof Islam. All forts and positionsof strategicvalue
Their
commanded
armies man
the garrisons.
are
by them.
father has
to have
and
Enough for you
keep what
your
wrested from the generalwreck. Try to think of aggrandising

your

fortunes

publicenemy,

and
and

that
you

moment

will involve

you

will

your

father

be

declared

in your

ruin.

Later

forming
the

filled with

Dadaji was
and began
a

the

great Mahomedan

jahgir to
in

What
Don't

are

you

you

see

that you

to retaliate

jahgir and

in the
For

your
will be

You

value

repeatedfrom

you

It

time

his counsels

Shivaji, on
day bringyou
"

continent,

their power

from
wUen

the

in the
enemy,
acts the sultan is sure

land.

to time.

he did

his

"

estates.

from

This

Shivaji,as

chilling

allow

his

was

to the eternal

not

your

It is to your
the Adilshahi

with

silence,but

Maharashtrians,

is said that

vehement

will be evicted

your

wont, always listened in calm

the least to be swerved

Shivaji

holdingundisputed
and
power
glory.

bye-word
maintain
loyalrelations

advice

of all

one

of

rash

indeed

to

before

in the

dynasty,if
was

will

midst

your

father.

on

interest to

fortune

he

only jeopardisingyour father's

are

is there

most

said

resources

puny

your

of the sultan.

power

own

and

He

position?

he

sovereigntiesare
plenitude of its

the

called

the four sides of the

On

ruin.

your

He

in the

which
enterprise,

and

each

bim

embarked,"

have

hazardous

sway,

Even

"

consternation.

expostulatewith

to

"You

most

fiery valour

Shivaji began to realize his plans of

state and in pursuance
of
independent Hindu
make
expeditionsagainstthe Bijapur territory,

to

terms.

his

79

when

on

an

same

SHIVAJI

the Mahoniedans.

before

to bend

had

father and

of your

Just think

OF

EDUCATION

THE

good

himself

in

glorious enterprise.

Dadaji

how

saw

ineffective all

Snivajiupon this one subjectwere, the upright

filled with
was
man
dismay, not knowing what to do.
conduct preyed upon his heart, and the good man
Shivaji's
could
with
shudder.
a
only think of the counsequences
The boy had been confided to his care, to be brought
up as
and noble
a youth of character
promise. But he had conceived
this wayward
to lawless
passionand lent countenance
acts.

the
the
-so

to

The

innocent

right to

head
ask

of the

excesses

of

of him

much, had allowed

frenzied

the
how

his

And

father.

he, of
son

bound

were

son

to

passion for liberty? Yes,

whom
run

had
he

to recoil upon
not

Shahaji

had

expected
wild, governed by a

the blame

would

rightly

80

LIFE

fall

him.

on

and

for it.

atone

sickened

and

the

not

to inform

now

awakened

MAHARAJ

would

past services

remorseful

thoughts

the

avail tc

good

man

slowly pined away.1

did

circumstances,

was

all his

such

With

indeed

Dadaji

SHIVAJI

OF

the

only thing he

to shield

Shahaji of

himself

could

from

do

under

blame, and

that

strange passion for liberty

in Shivaji'sbreast, warning him
to take
the

the proper
it in time.
steps to suppress
Shahajidid not
take particular
notice of the warning and ordered no change
whatever

in

or
Shivaji'sdiscipline

mode

of

living. The
the true state of affairs at Bijapur
truth is that Shahaji knew
of his time, and he was
better than any man
himself secretly
preparing for the inaugurationof an independent sovereigntyr
of which
will
at its
be said
more
appropriate place.
The

conclusion, therefore, which

minds

our

upon

Hinda

new

is

the

that

dynasty

by Dadaji Kondadev,

hard

to

with

them

counteract
common

and

sweet
a

have
from

loving

word

deeper impression on
Filled with
hearken

inevitably

who

; and

the other hand

on

indeed

had

laboured

Dadaji

to

deal

insight,the current of those

been
The
real
stopped for ever.
true
is it that one
Jijabai. How

without

man

thoughts would
impulse then came

itself

glorious thoughts of founding

not
implanted in Shivaji's

were

mind

thrusts

from
the heart

the ambition

lips of

the
than

to do

ten

mother

thousand

makes

speeches!

great deeds, Shivaji did

But this disobedience

Dadaji'sadvice.
only
affected his master
passion. In other regards nobody could
be more
him
like a father,did
docile.
Shivaji honoured
he
him
commanded
and
whatever
in
always remembered
the trusted friend of Shahaji.
his actions that
Dadaji was
Dadaji sought to wean
Shivaji from his violent enterprise
by occupying his mind with other subjects. He took him

not

round
l

to

the different
In

the

of the

jahgirvillages,
explaining the

bakhar, called the Bakhar

Maratha

of the

Marathi

Empire ) Dadaji is represented to

and
committed
suicide, being unable to withstand
poison
story.
anxiety. The Tarikh-i-Shivajitells the same

revenue

nicle
Swarajya ( Chrohave

resorted

to-

this consuming.

EDUCATION

THE

duties

of his

many

forms

the

systems and

Shivajiwho

to

cherished

his

from

mind

into immediate

But

with

contact

other persons
created
in him

the

It

them

with

divert his

only brought him

strators
officers,admini-

within

the limits

greater sense

entrusted

this did not

revenue

of rank

He

executed

schemes.

and

jahgirand

s"

of administration.

enthusiasm.

great skill and

SHIVAJ1

OF

of the

of confidence

work.

for administrative

Dadaji's spirit groaned in him to see that nothing

could stop or stem
He
Shivaji'sviolent ambition.
was
with
which
a devouriug anxiety,
agitated
shortlyaffected
and Shivajiattended him with assiduity.
his health. Jijabai
Shivajiwas
always by his bed-side They tried all remedies
But medicine and attendance
that were
suggested to them
notwithstanding Dadaji kept steadily
sinking. When the
at hand, Dadaji confided
of death was
moment
the keys of
the treasury to Shivaji and described
the
of
management
the
to

the districts and the army,

hill-forts,
exhortinghim
deal kindly with the officers,
and
expatiating on the

merits of
officers
voice

individual.

every

into

brought

them

exhorted

his
to

devotion,and making them

adjured them
settled these

to

look upon

He

also

had

and

presence

Shahaji

serve

claspyoung
him

as

with
with

clerks and
his

dying
loyaltyand

Shivaji'shand

their

is said

public duties, he

the

Having

master.

to

he

have

exhorted

Shivajito look after his familyand dependentsand to have

expresseda cordial wish for his happiness and glory and
to
the fulfilment of his noble vow
inaugurate a new
state,
and
Brahmans
for the protectionof cows
and the higher
these words
his lips,
the
on
glory of his religion.With
expired. He was
loyalDadaji Kondadev
seventy years
old at his death.
We

have

education, the
Kondadev.

But

one

described

two

sources

being Jijabai and

there

was

third

the

source,

of
other

and

Shivaji's
Dadaji

that

was

of this
True, the period of the operation
force was
brief,but, brief as it was, it was of tha

Shahajihimself.
educative
L.S.

far

so

OF

LIFE

working

the

watch

Bijapur Shivaji

at

the

methods

of the court

and

the

Shahaji commanded
of

terms

on

and

Mahomedan

idlinghis

had

fashions

great influence

at the

cordialitywith

many

Maratha

nobles,

and

of the

nobility.

Bijapur
of

the

Shivaji,

and

court

leading

instead

of

of the other

sons

to good
opportunities

In his short

endless

and

manners

like the

time

career.
Shivaji's

opportunities to
various departments of the Bijapur
of administration,the etiquette

of the

o-overnment,

was

MAHARAJ

in its effect upon

highestvalue
sojourn

SHIVAJI

turned these
nobles,
frequentlyvisited and

He

account.

of the

observation

cantonments,the Wi.r-horses,
the artillery
parks and the batteries,and, constantlymaking
constant

"made

expert officers,

inquiriesof

registeredall
to

learn
hi3

often
war

information

vital

Shahaji himself
and indulged him

memory.

him

beside

son

He

attending

the

his
the

upon

in

doubts

and

tablets of
his

at
gratified

was

his

son's desire

pursuits. Shahajihad
arguing subtle questionsof
these

when
had

him

durbar, where

his

diplomacy.

or

resolved

he

his

in

when
company
remarkable
faculties of

active exercise.
All
comprehensionand observation found
this produced two general effects: first,
by being always in
useful information
of his father,he got much
company
of vital influence
; and secondly,
upon his subsequent career
the

his

disgustof

by

all he had

rule

Mahomedan

witnessed, and

was

and embittered

accentuated
the

became

passionof

master

his life.

Such

moulded
and

disciplineby

the

was

possible.It

made

and

administrative

an

to

authors

made

this, he
or

not,

-chronicles.

-digvijayais

The

we

was

a
more

great
or

career

less

discipline. As to whether,
a
systematic study of

have

account

very

which

much

no

information

in the

in

chronicle

exaggerated

and

the

in

moral
tion
addi-

any great
authentic

called the
is not

was

Shiv-

supported
praisesof

From
the
of information.
by any other sources
and
Shivaji by such saintly poets as Vaman, Tukaram
his contemporaries, it might be inferred
Ramdas,
among
But it is plain
iihat he had a fair acquaintance with books.

EDUCATION

THE

that

action,
if
to

is

little

set

refer

ever,

convey,
often

of

biographers

the

it.

to

knowledge.

And

others,

among

times

Shivaji,
by

store

more

8HIVAJI

OF

being

bookish
the
this

efficient

8S

more

knowedge
life

of

lesson

factor

this
that
of

less

or

and

great

practbal
success

of

men

scarcely,
ha8

man

wisdom
than

rary
lite-

CHAPTER

chroniclers

Marathi

preparations

of

Shivaji

ambition

That

plans.

of

deliverance

Mahomedan

his

on

with

but

raising of

caution

extreme

ambitious

his

and

fabric

the

of

of

material

scanty

'laid

dependent
in-

an

expulsion

The

and

unbearable

very

the

the

under

tion
contribu-

in the account

reserve

follows.

that

Poona,

to

his return

On

Shivaji went out

the surrounding
birth

from

who

mountain

tracts

of

jahgir.

his

familiar

were

upland parts of
acquaintance with the
town

regions

with

places of

and

glens and
he

zeal

manifested

in

girdar should
beasts

and

other

motive

wandering
with

the

for

his

other

than

an

Young
from

to

inaccessible
fortresses

He

examined

the routes

mountain

about

the

the

of

phical
topogra-

thirst

and

whole

for

risingjah-

shower,

the

ardent

natural

was

heir

and

sun

defiles, the

admired

It

young

and

tions
condi-

mountain

Shuraji spent
foot

persons

ing
surmount-

attacks

of wild

dangers, apparently

forest to forest
of

men

the

and

insatiable

of

ing
ghats, and formof position in

all those

precipices,defying

the swiftness

to

and

companions

this

by

geographical

mountains.

himself

hundred

imormation.

the

informing himself
that

expose
and

ascents

His

of these

to be astonished

Attended

surveyed

by-paths

valleys.

the

conditions
them

chiefs

scrutiny into
military advantage.
the

chapter,

pretence

Western

close

communication,

under

with
the

village,he

and

in the last

reconnoitring expeditions over

of the

every

described

as

various

on

personal inspection

of

bigotry from the land.

the
subject has been

Mahomedan

early

comprehended

from

government,

the

upon

of

essence

country

national

silent

furtherance
its

the

SWARAJVA

are

in

in

tyranny,

available

FOR

PREPARATION

THE
The

with

no

for

geographical
days and nights,

mountain

to

mountain,

gliding movement

aboriginaltribes of these mountains.

companions to conceive how necessary

It

peculiar
was

these

not

easy
tours of

S6

LIFE

the

did

Shivajigo
and
dependents,every
his
a thorough faith in
enthusiasm

kindled

passion
a

for

revenue
largestpossible

Thus

of

one

and

into

the

they

rude

were

but

confidence

large circle

whom

to year.

of clients

imbued

was

with

nobilityof heart. Their

ficing
loyal devotion and self-sacriof Shivaji. It was
person

felt towards

him.

of those

who

In this circle of
had

won

the entire

of

the Mavalis.
These
Shivaji were
and semi-civilized
people, with an aspect anything
But
under
their
rude
prepossessing.
exteriors,

burnt hearts the most

followers.

They

faithful and

had

of their master
with

year

master's

dependents,a largenumber
favour

Shahajifrom

forming

on

towards

strange attraction

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

strong

and

uprightamoung
faith in

executed

his

the

most

Shivaji's

dom
unerring wis-

difficultorders

for which
could
no
one
displayof sagacityand agility
have given tnem
credit.
They were
brought up in the
creed of passive obedience
and
unquestioningservice. To
them
Inured
to poverty
once
a master
always a master.
and
frugal in their living,the employer who provided
them
the
of coarse
subsistence
and
with
means
clothing
earned
fro-n them
such
a
gratitudethat they would court
the greatest dangers and sacrifice their lives in his service.
virtues
the first to detect the sterling
was
Dadaji Kondadev
a

in the heart

of these

mountaineers, and he

rude

tained
main-

in his service.
Shivajidid not take
corps of them
ascertain
their
to
qualities.By his affection and
a

long

these humble

generositytowards
own.

These

mountaineers
obtained

peoplehe

lived in the

made

them

his

highlands of Shivaji's

precarious Jiving from the roots

forests.
and shrubs in the mountain
They were
quite at
defiles over
in the zig-zag paths and mountain
these
home
When
woodlands.
Shivaji went on his tours of inspection
their
became
his guides. He
he took these men
soon
as
in their experienceof
idol.
Only in him had they found

jahgir. They

centuries
and
with

one

sylvan

who
manners,

courtesy and

was

not

but

repelledby

who

affection.

on

the

This

their

rude

rusticity

contrary treated them

conviction

bred

in them.

PREPARATION

THE

FOR

great pride and enthusiasm

renounce
prosperity they would

for

persona]

affection and
a

many

was

great, could

master.

The

among

their

tribes, were

They

had

of

ambitions

the

Shivaji,and

the

of three

all

exigenciesof

and

of them
were

These

Mavalis.

the

among
in

rank

earliest

the

beginning
the

as

occupying

names

great influence
from

share

the feet of the

history. These three

and Baji Fasalkar.

Malusare1

commanded

men

The

in Maratha

fortunes, the ties of

from

away

Mavalis,

famous

for whose

master,

render
spirit of self-surproof,and no adversity,

of these

Yesaji Kunk, Tanaji

three

them

turn

Their

the

to

put

Shivaji'sfriends.

become

have

their

leaders

of de8hmukh8
closest of

their

life itself.

time

however

3WARAJYA

the

young

his statecraft

they performed the

their lives
most
gloriousfeats and exploits,sacrificingeven
the altar of personal friendshipand devotion.
on
in

developedthemselves

from

encouragement

various

of

deshmukhs

towns

came

or

procurators of

business

on

to

loyal

that

closeted

the fascination

from

revenue,

their

upon

minds

the

for
Shivaji was
asking
projects,

Poona,

with

exercised

in

financier.

them, settingforth his

their opinions and pleadingfor their adherence and such
hours

scant

succeeded

he

Dadaji Kondadev,

all the assistant staff

over

the

When

designs received

Shivaji'sambitious

Although
winning

of time,

course

by

his

was

speech and

in
invariably terminated
Shivajihimself went
a league of enduring friendship. When
his paternal
his tours
of inspection over
in person
on
viewing
no
estates, he allowed
opportunity to elude him of interand drawing them into his
the
various deshmukhs

courtesy, that

alliance. Such

the

in

occasion

had

such

lavish

they invariablydeparted his

Much
as
they might criticise
1

He

was

Mavala.

Tanaji
a

Malusare

deshmukh

however
of

Umrathe

gentry in the

nobilityand

Maratha

of the

neighbourhood as
entertained

conversation

his

in

him

at

Poona

were

magnificentstyle,that
friends and
sympathisers.
comparative youthfulness

and

fast

was

visit

to

not

the

strictly a
Konkan

Mavali

lowlands

deshmukh.

beneath

the

-88

LIFE

to his courage
help testifying
of the
acknowledging the practicability
to their
approval. Their assent was
their cordial sympathy and co-operation

and

could
inexperience,they

and

enthusiasm,

schemes

or

he submitted

promptly given,and
was

secured

indeed

singularpersuasiveness
lity
youthful hero, which, along with the cordiawas

religiousenthusiasm
sincerityin his hatred of

and

his offers, his

ring of
made

not

There

to the cause.

in the
of

3V1AHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

the

even

self-centred

most

of

takable
the unmis-

rule,

Mahomedan

partake of

them

embrace

enthusiasm,reciprocatehis feelingsand

his

his proposals.

of Shahaji's
They had besides the object-lesson
easilybred in them
great triumphs; and the conviction was
that the son
of such a father would certainlylead them forth
the
of Islam.
from
thrallom
deliverance
to victory and
Thus
they became willingpartisansin the causf ; and the few
hesitated

who

refused

or

had

soon

occasion

to

repent of their

error.

It is time
seemed

to

favour

independence of

very

id for

Shivaji possessedwas

that

of the

the restoration

cause

of the national

the

great example before

the

influences

brieflythe

which

national

Maharashtra.

first asset in the

The

had

review

to

example
him

regeneration

of his father.

He

defender

the

of the

of

dynasty against the Moguls, and the reviver

It was
of that
plainthat
sovereignty after its extinction.
of Shahaji could only be ascribed
the ultimate discomGture
of the Mogul invaders.
to the
overwhelming armaments
The
had
fallen
these
curtain
early activities of
upon
of almost
scene
Shahaji,only to disclose a new
regal pomp
and splendourin the Karnatic.
The experiencesof Shahaji,
Nizamshahi

both
that

only

in his victories

and

failures,had

established

followers
proper band of disciplined
possiblebut easilypracticableto overthrow
with

power
Hindu
desire

to

in

Maharashtra

and

sovereignty in

its

outshine

his

to perceiveand
-sagacity

to

it

the fact
was

not

the Mahomedan

establish

an

pendent
inde-

with a
place. Fired
father's greatness, Shivaji had the
to remedy the defects in his system.

PREPARATION

THE

*He

FOR

SWARAJYA

"9

often

openly expressed his regret that Shahajishould

'have
thought it necessary, after his distinguishedcareer
againstthe Moguls, to take service under Bijapur and shine
by the reflected lightof the Adilshahi dynasty.
Another

ambitious
chiefs

circumstance

resolves,

and

which

the

was

procurators of

Mahomedan

and

discontent

revenue

government.1

disturbance

confirmed
of many

Emboldened

misrule,the inevitable

parts. It

almost

was

of revolution

and

uncertain

indeed

and

war

time of

the

Bijapur government
rightsof a sovereign state over
gether
an
impossible feat to unite to-

little of the

exercised
these

omnes"

contra

of the local

precursors

carried on an
change, these men
themselves.
It was
brigandage among
omnium

his

deshmukhs, with the

by the prevailing

or

and

"bellum

Shivajiin

standard
or
to
warring chiefs under a common
bellicose spirita higher purpose,
ceeded
Shivaji sucthe seemingly impossibletask, healed the scars
of

these

give their
in

private feuds
into action for
The

third

their

concentrated

and

the

higher

of

ideal

the districts of

other

tracts
of

state

had

for

under

the troublous

and

to advert

Poona; Supa, Maval

been

long time

Ahmednagar,

invasions

it is necessary

circumstance, which

to, is the fact that

to be brought
powers
national
a
enterprise.

and

the Nizamshahi

times

of the

Mogul

the
rapid vicissitudes through which
Ahmednagar state had passed had produced a generallaxity
the part of
of administration,with next to no supervision
on

and

the central
had

the

government. It is

at the time

of the

passed under
and

recent

that the

the

dominions.

transfer

its direct

There

economic
volumes

good

deal of

condition
of his work

territorial

of the Maval

been

thrown

deshmukhs

( Vol. 15 to 18).

was

so

its

way

parts of

to

its

insufficiencyof

the

and
hill-forts,

the

the

upon

by

ment
adjust-

complications,

frontier

these

equipments in

light has

change

scarcely felt

had

marked

this

such

created

had

authority

was

militarygarrisonsand
A.

partitionand
Bijapur flag,but

the

districts

that these

indeed

final

Bijapurgovernment

bring under

true

the

Air.

and
ocial, political

Raj wade

in the later

LIFE

80

growing dissensions
to

improve

had

the

OF

SHIVAJI

Bijapurcouncil

in the

situation.

lulled itself into

MAHARAJ

But

the

were

not calculated

government

belief in its

of

Bijapur

security
by continuing

these districts in
time

to time

administered

jahgirto Shahaji,who had held them

since the times of Maloji.
Dadaji Kondadev
the

jahgirwith great

skill and

wisdom.

from
had
The

under
happy and prosperous
a
practically
Hindu
regime and had no desire to pass under the direct
wonder
then that when
authority of the sultan. What
they saw a noble spiritlike Shivaji,himself the son of an
approved leader like Shahaji,embarking upon the ambitious
plan of a revived Hindu sovereigntyand marked his neverin all his operations,
genius and enthusiasm
failing
they

people

were

forth

came

to

unreservedlyto

acclaim
his

cause

the
and

hero

and

devote

themselves

service ?

That
a

new

shown
as

Shivajihad the abilityto conduct the affairs of

monarchy from its very foundation has been amply
by the originaladministrative reforms he introduced

ruler, the rudiments

of which

he

had

learnt

at

home^

to the conversation of Dadaji Kondadev,

Jijabai
listening
and the jahgir officers. To this was
joined the experience
he had gained during his short residence
at Bijapur. On
of Shahajiat that court,
of the pre-eminent position
account
Shivajiwas able to watch the despatch of public business
of the most
momentous
on
some
questions then engaging
the attention of that
state.
Shivaji'sfollowers therefore
had no
misgivingson this ground. Nor on the other hand
there much
fear to be entertained
the ground of
on
was
nature
of the task and
the inadequacy of the
the arduous
for its fulfilment.
The
means
peculiar facilities for the
which
offered by
were
undertaking of such an
enterprise,
situation of the time, Shivaji had
the political
seized upon
for the
with an intuitive judgment that well qualifiedhim
duties of a ruler.
More
this could not
than
be expected
and
needed for a generalof such natural
not
surely was
talents and abilities,
stimulated as his ambition ever
was
by
the impulsivezeal of his mother and
the
the glory shed on
Bhonsle name
by his father.

in

CHAPTER
BEGINNINGS

THE
In

VI

chapter

last

the

SWARAJ

OF
brief

sketch

early preparationsof Shivaji for

ambition : the exploration of mountain
paths

of

friends

the

and

outset

the

IV, page
thas" ),

principal of

the

historians,

with

meet

we

activities

for

the

These
given currency.
that
the
beginnings of independence
and
Shivaji but by Dadaji Kondadev

Shahaji himself, and

barely eleven or twelve
Shivaji was
Mr.
this contention,
of
Raj wade
of

Sabhasad,

parts

which

certain

made

not

by

officers at

the

were

that

at

time

of age. In

years

when

support

chronicler,

the

quotes

Mara-

maintain

historians

his

( Vol.

following effect: "Immediately on

Bangalore to Poona, Dadaji captured
the
Mavali
deshmukhs
glens and slew
the

to

return

from

twelve

Mavali

the
the
wm"

raiding the country."

were

It does
the idea of

that

mati

and

Indapur,
services

eminent

from

return

of the
the defeat
his way

to
not

Bijapur

of

the

added

were

in the

to

Dadaji

already

Kondadev

aji'sjahgir

that

in

it

makes

Bara-

with

Mavals,

Si"a*

Kondadev

been

statement

twelve

Karnatic, and

Bangalore, Dadaji

had

ordershe

was

districts

the

to

that

statement

had

state

Sabhasad's

of

context

this

entrusted

its execution
The

from

Hindu

independent

an

by Shahaji.
clear

follow

however

not

and

conceived

he

to

this

as

Raj wade
History of the

have

instance

In

is Mr.

whom

of his "Materials

73

hill-

and

mustering together

heresy

o"

of his

supporters.

to trace
his earliest
chapter we propose
of a premeditatedaggressiveprogramme.

At

realization

fastnesses

defiles,and

of devoted

band

and

attempted

was

the

the

forts, mountain

YA

1638

in pursuance

for

his

on

his
of the

Shahaji proceededto take possession

of conquest and
recentlyceded districts by a war
of the local deshmukhs.
Shahaji was just feeling
a permanent
position at the Bijapur court, and
likelyto contemplate any act of rebellion against
received

at. the

from

imminent

risk

of

wrecking

his

new-built

LIFE

92

fortune.

As

SHIVAJI

OF

motive

MAHARAJ

this

for

imaginary plan of forming

independentmonarchy in the Maval districts,in concert

Mr. Raj wade
with
Dadaji Kondadev
pointsto the private
enemies of Shahaji in the
Karnatic, such as Afzul Khan,
Maloji Ghorpade and other nobles of Bijapur who looked
in the Karnatic.
his risingpower
askance
Such private
upon
enmities had
probably no existence in point of fact so
early as 1638. The animosities between Shahaji and Afzul
Khan
and other nobles of Bijapur began eightor ten years
later. The
historyof Bijapur at this earlier periodof
in the Karnatic
makes
sion
Shahaji'scareer
scarcelyany alluto Afzul Khan
and the other
of Shahaji of a
enemies
later time.
And
if Dadaji had ever
concerted with Shahaji
in the Maval
a plan for establishing
an
independent power
it is difficult to conceive why seven
districts,
or
eight years
later the same
individual should have entered such emphatic
protestsagainstShivaji'sdesigns. Such a position would
have
been quiteridiculous for a prudent man
of affairs like
Dadajito take up in dealing with the enterprisingprogramme
conceived by Shivaji and is entirelyat variance
with
the received tradition that the pertinacityof Shivaji
brought Dadajito an earlygrave, or, as is sometimes asserted,
made
him
commit
suicide by resorting to poison. Nor
was
an
like Shahaji likelyto entrust
experiencedstatesman
such a
serious charge to
Dadaji'sinsignificantforce of a
thousand
he had whole regiments
when
thereabout
or
men

an

at his

command

evidence

that

Karnatic.

in the
a

large

army

was

Nor
ever

is there any
sent

shred

under

of

Dadaji

sideration:
Lastly there is this conBangalore to Maharashtra.
confided
an
why should
Shahaji have ever
of such
to
another,
gravity and
enterprise
consequence
the greatest military leader of his
himself
he was
when

from

time in all the Deccan

for this
a

shadow

theory is that
upon

In

it is

an

short,the best that

inconsiderate

can

attempt

be said
to cast

the originality
Shivaji's
greatness by transferring

line of arguOar
design to a lesser personage.
ment
himself
is quiteconsistent with the view that Shahaji
his own
designs of independence, a subject which we
of his

had

LIFE

94

the

Shivajisaw
as

others

but

Mahomedan

he

not, that the

were

MAHARAJ

and

Mogul

ghats,

the western

over

SHIVAJI

OF

foundations

the ghats were

over
power
assault
of a
to defy either the
of rebellion within.

It

their

outposts on

defence

publishedby

dan
Mahome-

without

mountain
about

He

or

the Mahomedan
fastnesses

strengthening

garrisoningthe

or

to see,

deep enough

foreign power

themselves

sufficient forces for

with

rooted

not

little of these

the frontiers

enough
of the

apparent that

was

had always made

powers
troubled
had
and
never

shrewd

was

spread

power

therefore

hill-forts
resolved

Mr.

Rajwade (Vol. XV of his "Materials

evidence
of Shivaji's
Marathas") some
for a
pioneer attempts
for independence, dating already as early as i645, is now
torth-coming.
in
to
the
Prabhu
of
of the
kulkarni
Shivaji reply
From
Deshpande,
a letter
the name
of Dadaji Kondadev
is mentioned
as
vale of Rohida, in which
being privy to certain intriguesbetween this deshpande and Shivajihimself,
to represent
not
as
Dadaji Kondadev
merely the
attempt is made
an
promoter but the inspirerof Shivaji'splans. Dadaji's work in the conquest
however
a
was
of the Mavals
duty as the
part of his admiuisbrative
of his
and
made
of
in
was
jahgir,
Shahaji's
probably
pursuance
procurator
of the district. Whatever
the original
generalorders for the settlement
Prabhu
this
family might have heen, it is clear from
compact with
XV
that
to
to devote themselves
272-73)
they undertook
pp.
Rajwade (Vol.
of Shivaji's
of Swarajya and
designs for the achievement
the prosecution
the
of
his
enemies
their family carried tales to
though
cause,
espoused
The Jedhes, who were
the deshat Shirval.
the local Bijapur authorities
of Rohida, very early espoused Shivaji's
cause.
mukhs
They had originally
but
about
Randulla
Khan
and
the
the
time
when
in
been
Bijapur service,
against the Moguls ( 1635 A. D. ), they joined Shahaji
Shahaji marched
Chronology, p. 178 ) probably with a view to enlist his support
( Jedhe
that
the
Khopde family who disputed the deshmukh
rights over
against
i

From

papers
History of the

particulardistrict.
date
most

we

find the

other Mival

The

Khopdes

result
on

deshmukhs

side of Shivaji, whom

they

of this intervention

the side
or

of Afzul

at least

also assisted

(Jedhe Chronology, pp. 180 and

of Hirdas
Maval
Bandal
was

their

in the

181 ). Another

that

was

Khan, while
followers
war

with

at

later

the Jedhes
remained

the Mores
of the Jedhe

on

and
the

of Javli

family
enemy
usurped their lands. Dadaji
marched
Kondadev
agaistBandal, but was defeated (Rajwade's Vol.XV,316,
retreat
to his head -quarters at Shivapur. In the end with
had
and
to
)
393
made
his peace with Bandal
the help of Kanhoji Jedhe, Dadaji Kondadev
about
a good
and brought
understandingwith the leaders of the twelve
Mavals, excepting the Khopdes, and after the death of Dadaji we find them
co-operatingwith Shivaji in all his operations. In 1648 we find Jedhe Naik
arrested
with
Shahaji in the South and was
along with him by
was
who

had

BEGINNINGS

THE

to direct

his

first

subjugate

the

hill-forts

mountain

land

along

Mahomedan

the

therefore
^o

long

failed

his

The

of

purposes

to

knew

chose

first

his

and

of

what
and

and

manent
per-

until

the

entirely

Shivaji'sprogramme
the

the

use

what

get

ver

put themselves

to

part

own

that, do
nf

highlands, unless

dominate,

defence

He

them.

could, they would

to make

was

95

ghat country,
adjoining tracts of

the

carry

with

over

hands.

their

in

and

population itself

Hindu

SWARAJYA

operations against the

powers

eontrol

OF

Mahomedans

had

hill-forts both

for

offence, as ^strategicalpositions

entire

ghat country and compelling the

and allegiance of the deshmukhs
in the neighadherence
bourhood.
On nearly all the hill-forts there
nominal
were
by the Bijapur government, who were
garrisonsmaintained
sentinels keeping watch.
It was
practicallylike mounted
the

commanding

not

interest, nor
Shivaji's

to

declare

enmity

open

with

it then

was

He

them.

in

his

resolved

power,

to

carry his
the southwest

to

twenty miles, to
point by stratagem. About
of Poona, lay the fort of Torna.
Shivaji despatched
and
to
Baji Fasalkar
YessajiKunk, Tanaji Malusare
open
the
the
of
with
him
to
fort,
negotiations
asking
governor
the fortress for the present to Shivaji,who, it
make
over
with
the
was
representedto them, was in communication
sultan for the purpose.
By these insinuations, reinforced
fell into Shivaji's
by persuasive gold, the fort of Torna
in 16461.

hands

him

thenceforth

support him
and

After

Khan.

Mustapba

to

with

anchor
all his

the Bandals

his

liberation

his fortunes

Shahaji
with

Thus

power.

those
was

of

him

Shivaji

and
at

exhorted
Poona

and

that the Jedhes, the Silim-

with

in the
Shivajienthusiastically
with
Chandrarao
and Afzul
More
Khan
wars
( Vide Jedhe Chronology pp.
This
that
is clear proof
179,-180 ).
Shahaji not only secretlysympathised
with
them
ing
the plans of Shivaji but did his best to promote
by furnishhis son
with the services of a most
loyalbody of auxiliaries. It will
Kondadev
be seen
that in his petty wars
Dadaji
only follod out the policy
that able administrator
eventual
of Shahaji, the
complications of which
did not probably foresee.
kars

even

Khafi

/Dhandanwandan.

Khan

says

co-operated

it

thanked

that

the

first

fort

captured by

Shivaji

LIFE

96

This

SHIVAJI

OF

the 6rst overt

MAHARAJ

act of

spoliation
againstBijapur,
and to lend it an ostensible colouring and retain possession
of his prize, Shivaji promptly despatched his deputiesto
Bijapur,representing to that government that the taking
over
by Shivaji of the fort of Torna
was
entirelyin the
was

interest of the
better be in

government, that
of

charge

sequesterediortress

preferenceto adventurous
of
positionas governor
the deshmukhs

that
officers,and

the

to reader

true

undertook

to pay

than

revenue

took

which
meanwhile

new

compel
the

to

revenue

annually to the
money
of his good intentions, he

government

far

larger

average

long time
was
just
agents

the officers of

among

in

Torna,

of the last ten years.

The government
to draft a reply to these representations,

the

his

the

to

over

had

of

sums

practicalproof

Asa

like

be able to

of

accounts

like him

in virtue of his

fort,he would

state, thus saving immense

government.

loyalservant

what

were

the

for

Shivaji wanted,

presents and bribes

lavish with
and

court

the

in

secured

favourable

the fortifications of Torna

reply to the petition. Meanwhile
and
were
renovated, and when
being radicallyoverhauled
of Prachandgad was
givencompletely restored the name
of these operations Shivaji had
the good
to it. In course
the
buried
treasure
luck to unearth
a quantity of
among
debris of the fort.
Shivajiascribed the find to the favour
and caused a rumour
to be spread
of the goddess Bhawani
prise
interest in his enterthat this was
a proof of her favourable
This
and
the
made
his cause
a popular cause,
multitude
knew
of the
enthusiasm
bounds.
no
Shivaj,
devoted
the treasure to the purchase of arms
tion
ammuniand

and

the erection

To

the south-east

of

fort of his

new

of Torna

three

miles

there

of considerable
transform

into

mountain

The
1

was

fort,

barren

mountain

strategicalvalue.
a

fortress-town

spurs

projectedon

Variously called Mudrodev

The Shedgavkar bakhar

and

at

This

with
three

own.

distance

of about

called

Murbad,1

Shivaji resolved

to

impregnable defences.
sides.

Durgadevi

calls it Musaldev

Mount

They
by

( p. 19. )

were

also

other

niclers.
chro-

BEGINNINGS

THE

fortified with

strongly
palace.

Padmavati

Sanjivani,and
that

only
vijay states
of Shivaji. The
won
was
by a stroke
reclaimed

had

Khedber

between

of

culture
into

it

projecting

The

SWARAJYA

ramparts.

and

Rajgad

christened

OF

the

The

9T

central

adorned

was

redoubts

with

named

weie

respectively.The
projectingforts were
fort

central

fort

existed

wa9

spacious
Suvela?

Shivadigthe
before

tion
crea-

and

of

diplomacy. Dadaji Kondadev

the
dense
the
jungle around
village of
and
Shirval
Poona and
by the careful

mango

in

groves

under

wilderness

the

name

converted

it

of

Shivapur, after
town
the name
ot his master
was
Shivaji.This new
peopled
by inhabitants from the Mavai and Konkan
regions,who
gladly acknowledged the authorityof Shivaji.At Shivapur

he

thrivingcentre,

this

gave

laws

While
progress,

and
the

heard

cases,

Bijapur government. The

to Shivajito put a stop to
That

warrior

of

entrenchments

report of these

explanation of

civil and

these

acts

repliedthat
things,nor was

criminal.

fort

in
Rajgad were
doings of Shivaji reached the
sultan immediately issued orders

the

fortifications

from
neither

Shahajiin
had

and

demanded

the

Karnatic.

Shivaji consulted
he doing anything upon
him in these
his
father's advice;but he and his family were
loyalvassals of
that
the Adilshahi
state, and
being so, whatever
Shivaji
was
ment
doing in the way of fortification must be for the improveof
his
or
jahgir.The Bijapur state possessed nc
safety
reliable fortress in the neighbourhood of his jahgir,and
Shivaji might have thought of curing this defect. In this
Shivajicould not be said to be doing any disservice to the
the purport of Shahaji's
was
Bijapur state. Such
reply.
At the same
time he wrote
to Dadaji and Shivajiprotesting
againstthese acts of his son and exhorting him to reform
his ways.
Dadaji had already notified Shahaji of the latest
his eloquence in vain to
doingsof his son and exhausted
bring back Shivaji to the paths of worldly wisdom
and
effect, has already been,
security, with what
easy
"

described.
L.S.

Shivaji took

personalcharge

up

it in the
agents

to demand

them

Shivaji dismissed

of the sterile fields

aDd

of

source

resented this
with

the

It would

early promise of
of

conduct

his

and

Some

son.

maintain

does

himself

career

he

to

seem

he

both

were

on

have

gratified

was

in the

later

time

not

that

seem

great

tration,
cost of adminis-

of his father

better

Shahaji

revenue.

answer.

for the

estates

had

fertile,he

and

extensive

Dadaji Kondadev,

of the

scarcelysufficed
Karnatic

the

as

of

ing
jahgir, administerhis father.
Shortly after,Shahaji's
of the jahgir revenue.
the arrears
the curt replythat the produces
with

of

name

came

that

the death

after followed

Soon

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

38

resourceful

voluntarilymade

rashtra
Shivajithe entire charge and usufruct of the Mahajahgir, with an expression of delight at the skill
his
had
son
and statesmanship of which
already given
And
this step
unmistakable evidence.
wisely indeed was
civil dissensions
at Bijapur
taken by Shahaji. There were
and anarchy reigned in all departments of government.
to watch
events
The wiser plan for Shahaji was
calmly,
with a firm grasp
possessions. Shivaji's
upon his Karnatic
to

over

to

his

personalsecurity. By
Shivajiand

in full

himself

in Maharashtra

and

to

moment

this

was

putting him

danger
between

authority over

interests, Shahaji might be free

his Maharashtra

With

also

fraught with grave

keeping a distance

progress

at any

for his daringacts.

responsibility
settled for good in
prudent counsel, Shahaji now
renounce

any

the Karnatic.
Now
the

by
in

it

district

happened that
of Supa, which

Baji Mohite,
fact

the

brother

the
of

these jahgir estates was

among
hitherto had been administered

brother-in-law
his

of

second

of

of

Shahaji, being

wife.

He

was

also

a
horse.
On
the
death
squadron
charge
to him
of Dadaji, Shivaji wrote
to bring the squadron
,and the jahgir accounts
Mohite
did
personally to Poona.
,not obey this order and, instead of replyingto the message,

in

expressed his
"hat

astonishment

Shivajishould play the

to

300

the

landlord

bearer
in

of the
the

despatch

life-time of

BEGINNINGS

THE

his

OF

SWARAJYA

99

groat positionalone had

father, whose

hitherto

screened

condign punishment for his acts of lawlessness

wound
and rapacitywithin the Bijapur territory. He
up
denunciation
with
of
alarm
for
solemn
an
this
expression
his
brained
the safetyof Shahaji, should
son
persistin his hareforgettingto give the gratuitous
enterprise,not

him

from

counsel

can

understand

well

The

crepidam.

report of these

faithful

ultra

mtor

: ne

utterances

to

blood

his

how

made

messengers
and

Shivaji,

boiled in

have

must

one

representationof his acts. His revenge

The
swift and sudden.
Shimga festival coming on,
was
Shivaji called on this refractorystep-unclewith a small
guard of Mavalis, under pretence of asking and receiving
trick succeeded.
the
presents. The
customary Shimga
his territoryand horse^
taken prisoner,
Mohite
was
captured
treated
and the jewels and
treasury seized.1 Mohite was
and
relation
with
his rank
became
Shahaji.Shivaji
as
But pertried his best to persuade him to side with him.
suasion

his veins at this

had

no

force

at last sent

was

to

his followers
with
Mohite, who
Shahaji in the Karnatic, with a proper

with

escort.

small

minds

both of

sort of

man

so

this,but

event

supporters and

they
faithful

not

aroused

to deal

had

sternly towards

withal

great influence upon

strangers. They saw

it had

the

and

with.

brother-in-law
zealous

of

officer of

person to be trifled with.

and
of responsibility
sense

had

who

man

his

the

acted

father, and

Shahaji,was
The

the

tainly
cer-

circumstance

fear

among

his

followers.

fort of Chakan

The

the

lies to the east

line of communication

of Poona.

between

Poona

It

and

manded
com-

the

possessionof this fortress went a

great way towards securingthe sovereignty of the country.
of important events
The
fortress had recentlybeen the scene

Deccan

plateau.

other

capture and

The

bakhar9

speak of a midnight
imprisonment of Mohite and

gives a very
Sambhaji Mohite.

late

date

to thi9

Supa resulting in the

upon
nology
chroThe Jedhe
his followers.

raid

event, viz. 1656,

Sabhasad

calls him

100

in the

That

Shahaji.

of

career

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

MAHARAJ

redoubted

warrior

had

first

When
sultan.
jahgir from the Nizamshahi
Shahajihad to fly the country from the vindictive pursuit
of this important fortress passed
of Jadhav, the possession
of two
into the hands
turbulent
polygar chiefs. Martand
Dev and Honappa Deshpande. These
reduced
chiefs were
and taken prisonersby Shahaji's
friend, Murar Rao Jagdev
of Bijapur, who
made
the
fortress again to its legitiover
mateowner,
Shahaji.Dadaji Kondadev, in his administrative
of affairs,had
capacity as Shahaji's minister
appointed
as
havaldar, or garrison commander
FirangojiNarsala
obtained

it in

On

of this fort.

the death

of

self
himDadaji,Firangojimade
Shivaji opened negotiations

independent at Chakan.
the
him
to surrender
in a conciliatoryspiritand
induced
rewarded
with
fort.
Firangoji submitted
quietlyand was
of the garrison command
of the
fort in
continuation
a
in
Shivaji'sservice. The old officers under Shahaji threw
Bilal
their lot with Shivaji,
exceptingan old cavalry officer,
permitted to revert to his old allegiance
Pagya, who was
at Shahaji'shead-quarters.
In

of

course

Shivneri

and

entrusted

to his former

the

command
and

command,

it

was

improved

of this

fort,in

left to him

to

system

revenue

neighbouringvillages.
vicinity of

in the immediate

instincts,he
of this
seizure

fort
of

at

was

this

possessionsaround
capture

his attention

turned

Shivajinow

The

with

Kondadev's

Dadaji

introduce
in the

Shi

planted

Fir"ngojiwas
addition

captured the fort of

vaji'sflag upon his birth-place.

time, FirangojiNarsala

this fort.

to

Poona.

the fort of
With

his

Kondana,

innate

tary
mili-

how

indispensablethe possession
for the permanent
of
security Poona.
fort would
strengthen Shivaji's
jahgir
Poona.
But
it was
no
light task to
The Bijapur government maintained
a
once

saw

Mahomedan
officer,
a
strong garrison upon the fort under
Shivaji was not yet powerful enough to advance openly to
would
which
have
with such a force,an event
encounter
an
been

the

prelude

to

larger movement

on

the

part of the

102

to

LIFE

bringin

SHIVAJI

OF

MAHARAJ

This, at any

its train.

rate, he

resolved

was

to

prevent.
While

Shivaji,with
Purandar
the

district.
of

apprised

this

the

temple

to avoid

as

brothers

the younger

openlyjoin Shivaji. In
officers cf the
evils of the

arbitrate

upon

under

invite

to

dispute.1

the

had
this

no

uncertainty,the
to reflect

upon

strife.

at

men

march

sudden

to

courage

in

tour

and
Nilopant*s suspicion,
much
as
possible. On the

garrison began

fraternal

sent

the

brothers

quarteredhis
fort.

the

younger

they

and

of

purpose

than

halt

height,

Mavalis, entered

the two

were

to

Narayan
might rouse

Shivajiwanted
hand

sooner

Shivajimade
of

his

their

at

were

the ostensible

Purandar

the fort

upon

No

of

Shivaji'sapproach

fort

to

Upon

band

chosen

with
territory,

Supa

him

dissensions

fraternal

the

this
other

descend

and

soldiers

and

the

growing
driftingthey

Things were
could
not
and
how
see
might end in the seizure of the
fort by an
outsider.
Far
better they thought if the fort
under
to
were
Shivaji, their neighbour, than
pass
under an
the surrounding
utter stranger. Shivaji owned
and
fast becoming the lord of the hillwas
country
forts round
Under
his iron hand
about.
anarchy was
chivalrous could
valiant and
impossible. What leader more
they ever
hope to serve ? Such thoughts were
passing
mined
through their minds.
They concerted their plans and deterto invite Shivaji to the fort.
They representedto
the dissentient brothers
the wisdom
of cultivatingfriendly
and that
between
of Shivaji,
their family and that
feelings
.

the valiant
the

time

time
of

leader

being

beingthat

of the year

of the

in the

courtesy

common

under

Divali

festival, the
be

Deccan, it would
to

cf the

walls

the

him

welcome

to

but

obtained

The

from

of the

Raifi

bakhar

that

says

and

exercise

an

partake of

country

at

the

brothers
abide

Shivaji asked

the autnmn

Nilopant permission to spend

this Shivaji came
into the
upon
with Jijabai.

Purandar,
company

author

and

festive

most

the
of the fort. They further
advised
hospitality
to lay their mutual
complaints befor Shivajiand
1

fort

by

for and

the foot of fork

under

the fort

in

bis decision.

THE

BEGINNINGS

Thus

persuaded,the three brothers

the object of according a warm

the fort with

from

OF

SWARAJYA

l)%

descended
welcome

Shivaji and invited him in the most cordial terms to

of Divali.
accept their hospitalityin the auspicious season
Shivajiprotestedthat he was not alone and could not indeed
of festivity.Upon
leave his followers in the season
this
to

the

welcome

extended

was

days they enjoyed

the

time, it is but

to

arts

due
to

he could

two

brothers

at
justice

he used

that

pleaded
their

of

the

third

all persuasive

had

they

brother

were

company

retired

that
brothers
younger
and imprison a brother

in vain.

tried

were

and

The

hopes of

no

offered

to

put

night of the
conversing,Nilopant

protection. On
Shivaji's

under

day, while
feelingdrowsy

that

say

oil upon
the
troubled
waters, but
think
of could
heal the feuds in the

hands

the

themselves

Shivajito

of reconciliation

arts

younger

whole

party, and for three

hospitalityof the fort. During this

pour

nothing that
family. The

to the

the

sleep. Shivajisuggestedto the

they should seize this opportunity
to

who

turned

deaf

ear

to all conciliatory

proposals.'The brothers eagerly fell in with this

the
enlisted
and
proposal. Shivaji called his Mavalis
sympathy of the garrison forces for a concerted
coihp de
with
the mutual
main
soldiers and the
help of his own
garrison.Nilopant was surprisedwhile asleep and put under
The

arrest.

which
Their

they
the

three

itself

were

fort.

ordered
In

were

to

of

marched

were

out

of the fortress,

possessionof by Shivaji'smen.

taken

was

lands

inam

brothers

equally divided
reside
time

on

the

among

lower

them, and

heights under
given offices in.

they were
Shivaji'sgovernment and prosperedin his service. Thus was
the fort of Purandar
a
drop of blood,
captured without
with the result of a great accession of military strengthtoShivaji'sdistricts of Supa and Indapur.
course

capturedthe:
Mankoji Dahatonde
An
fort of Visapur under
Abyssinian
Shivaji'sorders.
rity
in authoofficer of Shahaji, Sidi Bilal the Abyssinian, was
at first to continue
at this fort, and Shivaji intended
Soon

after

this event,

*04

LIFE

OF

him

in command.

the

Abyssinian repliedthat
his

But

the

when

of

one

career

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJ1

Shivaji was

unrestrained

to end in ruin : he
ultimatelybound
under
Shivaji's
flag. Shivajishowed

scathing criticism
father.
but

Without

the

with

many

rather

the

on

part of

least insult

profusionof favours,
Shabaji.

no

or

the veteran

lawless

would

to

violence,his
take

not

course

service

his person,

laden

allowed

was

turer,
adven-

officer of his

indignityto
and

him,

at this

resentment

veteran

of esteem

marks

made

proposalwas

with

to

to return

rous
Shivajiproceed to reduce the numehill-forts bordering upon
his jahgir and render
his
and
impregnable as possible. Upto this
positionas secure
period he had had no occasion to court open hostilities with
Bijapur. True indeed, two or three forts,such as those of
seized directlyfrom the military
Torna
and Kondana, were
of the Bijapur government; but they had been
authorities
taken without
shedding a drop of blood, and there was this
in their case, that
excuse
they lay immediately upon his
in the higheststate
jahgir estates. While their maintenance
of efficiency
was
possiblefrom the fact of
naturally more
the retention
their being vested in Shivaji'shands, and on
of them
to a great extent
depended the permanent security
and tranquillity
of his jahgir, the turbulent deshmukhs,
or

In this

did

manner

lords, of the

revenue

greater control, and

would

no

of the

government

and

longerbe

several

others

neighbourhood

what
able to

dues.
had

was

of far

avoid

The

would

greater moment,

paying

forts

be under

now

of

their

they

contribution

Chakan,

Purandar

passed under
usurping chiefs who
defied the government.
In reducing these restive chiefs,
Shivajicould make it appear that he was in realitydoing
to
a service
Bijapur. It was therefore quitenatural that
made
the Bijapur government
little of
this apparently
of Shivaji.
How
could they be induced
movement
insignificant
and
to believe that young
inexperiencedas he was, the son
of a loyal veteran
lend himself to
like Shahaji could ever
the prosecution of any seditious designsagainst the state ?

BEGINNINGS

THE

His schemes
interest of the

sultan
in

absorbed

Another

result

same

erection

beauties

of

Adil

Shaha

of monumental

which

in

circumstance
fact that

the

was

( Mahomed

the

KB

necessity,so they thought,be

government.

to the

Adilshahi

of

must

SWARAJYA

OF

the

buting
contri-

the

reigning

1626-56

was

tectural
the archiedifices,

still redeem

of the

the ruins

Bijapur capital. His political

comprehended the
programme
subjugation of the whole of the Karnatic
country, in the
prosecutionof which enterprise
Shahajihadalreadyrendered
The
such
sultan
have
must
splendid service.
thought
take
to confiscate
that
Shahaji'sjahgir and
stringent
would
measures
against young
Shivaji'spresent career
lead to unnecessary
irritation and
unpleasantness in his
relations with a gallantofficer who
had
already rendered
meritorious

such

service

expatiateat large
stage of his

this

deep
whose

the

arch

freelythe
forts
dominion
of their

upon

to

purposes

Suffice it to say

he

foundations

was

of
The

rocky walls,

of

this

his

deshmukhs

it

as

of

under

Kondadev

settlements

all the

could

alarms

the

of

war.

under

the

in prosperous

his

Nira.

rule

Each

the

fort

captured and kept in a state

his faithful Mavalis.
a garrisonof
districts around
paid in their dues
a

The

murmur.

introduced

was

were

fort to

thrive

was

without

revenue

realm

own

Chakan

under
high efficiency

Dadaji

ing
lay-

was

imperialedifice

Shivaji brought

manner

re-entrenched

of land

at

able to breathe
were
people of Maharashtra
tain
spiritof libertyand independence. The mounthe
were
keys that opened up before him the
of the surrounding territory. Under
the shadow

territoryfrom

whole

of that

that

to

the

in spiteof
security,
In

is needless

It

state.

Shivaji's
objectsand

career.

firm

the

made

with

the

system

revenue

everywhere.
ryots, with

able
Favour-

the

result

of

and
a
great regularity in the payment of revenues;
desire to improve the land was
bred in their minds by reason
of the sense
of securitythey began to feel about
thein
provement
estates.
Shivaji activelypromoted this instinct for imand his efforts made
him the idol of the people.

The Hindu

cultivators

in

all directions

hailed

him

as

an

106

LIFE

ideal

sovereign. His
sagacity. Admiration
of

as

ready

king,
to carry

Not

and

less

territorial

out

his

his

wisdom

gratitude ripened
the

Mavilis

They

almost

sacrifice their

to

resolved

but

MAHARAJ

officers admired

intense.

most

their

SHIVAJI

Among

reverence.
was

OF

this

looked

sense

him

upon

their

into

and
a

of
not

ing
feelrence
reve-

only

father.

They were
lives for his glory. They were
behests,regardlessof consequences.
as

important than

the efficient

another

possessions was

management

of his

of his

policy,which
the retention
in his
was
service and favour of as
largea
number
of followers
of abilityboth
as
possible,and of men
zeal to join
emulous
military and civilian. There
was
an
his service. Shivajiwas
an
extemely good judge of character
and
deft in assigning the right duty
ability. He was
to the right man,
and wherever
possiblethis was done by
let slipan
Shivajiin person. He never
oppori unity of
extending his patronage to a brave soldier or a capable
civil officer. Men
of honour
and
round
ability swarmed
him from all parts, and
to
Shivaji left no stone unturned
infuse his own
in them, and
convert
spiritof enthusiasm
them
into efficient instruments
of the great cause
looming
before
In
Mavalis

him
a

in the

short
and

cavalry left

together.
and

under

he

thousand

behind

There

others

future.

time,

three

part

were

nominated

was

head

at the

of

horse, including the

by Shahaji,

which

civilian officers

now

was

rendeied

him

thonsand

scattered
mustered

deputed by Shahaji

by Dadaji Kondadev,

Shivajiand

ten

who

every

stillcontinued
assistance.

enthusiasm
fired with
nerved
action and
to
They were
their master
by the exalted spiritwith which they saw
for the glorious stake of national independdash
forward
ence.
talent for enterprise and
They recognized that
geniusfor invention which swayed Shivaji'scompara:ively
Shivajion
They obeyed his least wishes.
youthfulform.
and
honour
to
slow
his part was
not
appreciate,where
due.
and
Acknowledgments of
honour
appreciationwere
For the
in quick succession.
merit and promotionfollowed

BEGINNINGS

THE

resolved

present,Shivajiwas

independenceshould

view

the rank

)* to

general),Sonopant
and

the idea

of

Swarajya

and

Raghunath

to

Ballal

office

to that

idea, and

as

that

of

Bokil

of

taste
fore-

Rajekar

of Peshwa

of

or

the boundaries

with

to instil this

Dikshit

minister, Balkrishna
tant

that

107

future, he appointed Shamraj Nilkant

of the

( Kanzekar

SWARAJYA

be commensurate

with

jahgir,and

his

OF

prime

or

Muzumdar,

(acountary)
(foreign secre-

Dabir

to that

). Besides these, YessajiKunk,

Sabnis

of

( paymaster
and

Malusare

Tanaji

to the command
of the Mavali
appointee!
of
troops,Shivaji himself being the commander-in-chief

Baji Fasalkar
his

were

The

army.

of

honour

of

( marshal

Simobut

the

dual,
indiviroyal drum) had not yet been conferred
upon
any
chronicles
describe
the appointment as
though some
this period.2 In short,
as
early as
having been made
had
not
yet extended beyond the
though Shivaji'spower
laid
natural boundaries
of his jahgir,the foundations
were
and the machinery of self-government
was
alreadyin motion,
the outline was
with
added impetus, when
to work
more
an
fully tilled in and the entire superstructure was complete
in all its
i

parts..

ahivdigvijay gives 1643 as the date of the appointment, and

to have been accepted by Mr. Raj wade; but such
an
early date
of Chitragupta the name
of the
seem
probable. In the bakhar
is given as Sankraji. Raghunath Ballal Sabnis
was
nath
probably Raghu-

The

this

seems

does

not

Peshwa

Ballal Korde.
commander
and
Chitragupta, the Maratha
According to Sabha^ad
conferred
the
Sirnobut
of
the
honour
had
Supa district,Tukoji Chor,

of the
on

was

him.

But

conferred

Foot

Raj wade
"the

the

note

to

the
"united."

at

page

word
The

bound

*'bonnd"

irrigatingthe

from
It

literallyseems
and

subdued

the passage

are

mountain

referred

has

to

the

been

"bound

in the passage

to

little valleys

generally

by

to

Mr.
that

mean

lawless

).

raiders

preted,
differentlyinterthe
cause," or
to
are

in the

named

bourhood
neigh-

after

the

They are (1) Rohid(7)Shivthar

(5) Jor, (6) Kanad,

declivityin

khore, (2) Velvand, (3) Muse, (4) Muthe,

(8) Murrum, (9)Powd, (10) Gunjan, (11)

referred

Sabhasad

being interpretedas

Mavals

They

But

and

the honour

little later that

( alias Dutonde, alias Datavda

Dahatonde

passage
7 of that bakhar.

killed."

twelve

record

The

were

were

of Poona.
rivulet

91:"

page

deshmukhs
them

amongst

Mnnkoji

upon

occurs

Maval

authorities

same

each

Bhor

case.

and

(12) Pavan.

There

were

108

LIFE

similarly

other

Bhimner,
1907,

fact

of

Mr.

by

the

by

glory

of

like

such

evidence

the

of

seal
set

the

might

motto

it
index

Shahaji,
monarchy.

building

is
to

important
the

seal

hidden
the

viz:

Beyond
actually

Messrs.
at

even

the

in

as

light

motives

in

began

there
as

early

of

other

the

mind
desire

is

as

his

no

16^9.

for
warrant

own

seal;

of
of

and

moon")

the

to

us

per

and

infer

the

that

as

se

the

that

it

language
ever
How-

possibly
an

an

since

furnishing

as

founding

of

Shahaji,

extravagance

Shivaji,

to

son

taken

circumstances
of

language

kingdom,

conventional

year

the

seems

be

the

as

glory

crescent

As

ner.

published

the

independent

have

piece
of

Shivaji,

cannot

an

to

irrepressible
this

date

and

date

it

or

early

as

Sardesai,

jahgirdar
taken

the

and

inaugurate

to

every
he

like

early

so

of

seal

world

Kincaid

the

Riyasat,

khore

document

on

dated

from
the

is

the

over

and

drawn

("This

purpose
for

customary

was

inferences

waxe3

historians

use

of

and

XV

volume

suffix

impressed

Shivner,

as

Marathi

Sardesai's

characteristic

found

being

his

in

(Vide

such

Junnar,

of

etc.
the

have

seal

the

of

motto

whose

wade

D.,

A.

1639

Mavals

Shivaji's

Raj

neighbourhood
Jamner

Parner,

These

166).

p.

the

in

Ghodner,

the

to

Mavals

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

an

also

independent
the

empire-

of

5H

OF

LIFE

110

YAJI

MAHARAJ

Kalyan had once been under the Nizamshahi

kings of
with
the Moguls in
By the treaty made
Ahmednagar.
1636, Bijapur had acquired possessionof this strategical
divided
into
two
position. The district was
parts and
northern
half exadministered by separate officers. The
tending
from
under
Kalyan-Bhiwandi to Nagotna was
a
of high family, Mullana
noble
Mahomedan
Ahmed
by
at Kalyan-Bhiwandi. This
whose
head-quarterswere
name,
and
of
extensive
tract of land
was
an
comprised many
the
beneath.
hill forts on
the
ghats and the lowlands
rule rarely kept in an efficient
These
fortresses were
as
a
half of the province was
The
southern
under
condition.
of an
It was,
the sway
indeed, in
Abyssinian nobleman.
his Abyssinian forefathers
had
some
sort, a jahgir which
Nizamshahi
the
ledgment
government, in acknowenjoyed from
services of the

of the

western

this

of the

service

in the

the

jahgir with
had

admiral

staff

of

the

of

time

of
these

there

officers and

of

arose

Abyssinianson
of

the

commerce

the

on

of Mecca

of Abyssinian origin.Thus
generally
course

tained
contingentmain-

pilgrims to and
was
a hereditaryjahgir in
naval
officer of the Abyssinian corps
Nizamshahi
state
generally enjoyed
style and title of vizier. This high

conveyance
Not that it

best

The

origin.

the

Sea.

the Red

from
its

and

sea

defence

for the

them

by

naval

the

Abyssinian

sailors, who

it

small

naval

in

to pass that

came

powerful colony

but

Konkan

were

littoral.

squadron

quarters
head-

The

Danda-

was

off this harbour, which

a little island
Rajpsri. There was
was
stronglyfortified. This island became famous under the
of Janjira. At the time
under
Fatteh Khan
review
name
the high admiral
of the Abyssinian corps.
He had
was
forts under
those
him, the principal of which were
many
of

Tala, Ghosala

over

Rairi.

These

forts

were

all in

charge

officers.

of Maratha
The

and

Bijapur government

parts of the

considerable

Konkan.

districts

in

had
That

jahgir to

for

long

government
the

time

had

deshmulchs

ruled
ceded
of

the

OF

VELOPMENT

to

jahgirshad

the

and

Peccan

They absorbed

son.

handed

down

major part of
of

command

collected the

Predominant

over

family

Sawant
master

of the

which

owned

under

Sawant

Hi

the

the

in

the

the

of

these

rest

mountainous

the

was

officers,

surrounding territory.
deshmukhs

the

was

virtually

was

the

frontiers of Goa,
Next

in power

of

Shringarpur.1
jahgirthe Surves

of their

comparatively independent like

were

of

towns

Rajapur

Portuguese.

isolated state

of the

among

harbour

the deshmukh

Surve,

father

government

regions on
of

rule

the

from

revenue

Deshmukh

This

Wadi.

of

of

revenue

was

account

hands

the

in

stillcentred

however

On

YA

(Dabul), Anjenwel, Katnagiri and

Dabhol

who

the

chief

The

themselves.

been

SWARAJ

the

Mores

of Javli.

politicalcondition of the neighbouring

forth
his
Shivaji launched
jahgirsand fiefs,when
upon
venturous
enterpriseof enlarginghis dominions, and under
it was
that he should
the circumstances
perfectly natural
direct his first energies against these fief-holders. As for
lowlands
the ghat-matha regions and the
beneath, Shivaji
was
already, thanks to the co-operationof his Mavali
information
friends, in full possessionof all the requisite
Such

and

order

in

and

deshmukhs

the

made

had

purpose

the

was

to sound

in that

the

of

governors

of

views

the

to

his

announce

For

own.

forts, as also

and

region

his

similar

Konkan

make

mukhs
desh-

sances
reconnais-

general intention

of

declaringhis independence of the Mahomedan

government,
Brahman
and
Prabhu
officers
of acknowledged
Shivajidespatched
merit
the
Konkan
as
diplomats. They traversed
the
conciliated
in its various
parts and
sympathy and
of

adherence

several

Shivaji
several

more

had

by

number
"

how

of followers.
Grant

Sabhasad

and

cognomen

and

Duff

this

to

The

gives Dalvi

to

an

agnomen

throw

revenues

him

their lot

in

with

him.

this

steadilygrowing
accruing from the terri-

the family

as

nobles.

large followingand

very

maintain

Chitragupta style
Dalvi

Maratha

and

time

ready

were

difficultywas

The

deshmukhs

name

Surve.

of this family.

We

of this chief.
think

Surve

Chietni,
was

the"

LIFE

112

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

Of

tory already in his possession fell far short of his growing

requirements. Prompt payment is the secret of military
A large increase of cavalryand
obedience.
infantrywas a
to the
sine qua
non
The
enterprisehe had entered upon.
forts recentlycaptured entailed a vast expenditure for their
future
assault on
the part
defence, while their safetyfrom
of the enemy
depended on a large supply of food and provisions
for the emergencies of
being constantly maintained
All this

war.

meant

it

and

money,

essential

was

scarcityof specie should no longer come

aspirations.Sbivaji therefore set about
to borrow
He commenced
on
a
large

in

the

that

of his

way

to procure

scale from

the

money.

wealthy

and against those,who

would
not willingly
capitalists,
part
There is no
resorted
to.
with their gold, compulsion was
injusticein this.
denying the fact that there was a grave
he had
embarked
But Shivajibelieved that the great cause
rendered
to the advantage of all and
was
imperative
upon
of capital.
a large accumulation

While

in this

the subhedar

Ahmed,

of money

sum

through

to

and

the

it to

30J

in
to
the

by

subhedar
treasure

25

every
being cut off

hundred

rewarded
i

ten

wounded.

men

and

Kunk

had

about

lost

ambitious

own

and

flower

the

the

the

of

reason

to fear the

by Shivajior
In

the

the

Shivaji
something like

ensued,

his

followers

and

On

Mullana's

side about

wounded.

gallant

With

had

his wonted

soldiers who

chiefs of

marauding

that

contest

of the

emergency

had

According to the Shivdigvijaythe convoy

under
Tanaji Malusare
Shivaji'sorders.

and

purposes,

his Mavali

of

convoying party dispersed

the precioustreasure
ately
immedino
time, transferring
the fort of Rajgad.1 The convoying force deputed
subhedar
for the
was
contemptible,
by no means

neighbourhood.

the

his

horse

infantry and fallingupon

them

Mullana

that

news

Kalyan, was
forwarding a large
Bijapur government by way of Wai,
Resolved
to intercept this
precious

divert

Shivajiset off with

received

of

the Konkan.

treasure

he

anxiety

25

killed

were

liberality,
Shivaji
rendered
was

looted

him

this

by Yessaji

DEVELOPMENT

OF

devised

useful service and

SWARAJYA

for the maintenance

means

families of

those who

proofof

still further
liberality

his

were

111

killed

wounded.

or

enhanced

of the

This
his

fresh

popularity.

followed

lities
by the outbreak of open hostiMullana.
with
who
Abaji Sondev
was
despatched
againsthim captured Kalyan by a surpriseattack, seizing
all its forts, and taking Mullana
did
prisoner. No sooner
than he proceeded in
Shivajihear the joyfulnews
person to
Kalyan, and liberatingMullana sent him with all honour to
Bijapur. Now in the assault on the fort,Abaji had seized
of Mullana.1 Abajiinformed Shivaji
upon the daughter-in-law
of distinguished
that he had made prisonera woman
beauty
and prayed that Shivajimight accept her as a fit
person
for his zenana.
Shivaji bade him introduce her in open
beautiful lady was
when
the
durbar; and
introduced,
apparelledin the loveliest raiment, Shivaji smiled and
Would
mother
that
had
exclaimed,
my
equalledher
in beauty, for then he who
born
of her might have
was
This event

was

"

been

beautiful!"

as

words

These

caused

great

ment
amaze-

assembly. To those gathered there such

self-restraint
nued
appeared truly marvellous.
Shivajicontihis speech: "It is written that he who
hankers
after
victory,should beware of love's meshes and other people's
this which
It was
women.
brought low the proudest
of Lanka. What
of strengthlike Ravana
then of poor
towers
in

mortals
as

the

like ourselves ? Let

his children."

These

king look

the

words

of

wisdom

all persons
upon
created a great

impression upon the assembly. No circumstance

have stamped more
vividlyupon their minds an idea
of their master.
The
magnanimity and high worth
dawned
upon their minds that they had to deal with

whose

in

whose

his followers

would

rectitude

service

find

ever
1

The

Mullana
of

no

money.

would

act of

never

swerve

an

iniquityon the part of

countenance.
Shivaji treated
version
had

and

The

been

9.

the

Shivdigvijayis that she

to Abaji by
over
openly made
the

text follows

Tarikh-i-Shivaji,
page
L.S.

of

inch,

14 (a)

and

could
of

tne

truth
man

lady with great

was

her

daughter

father for

of

sum

Chitnis,page 34, which is corroborated by tha

LIFE

114

SHIVAJI

OF

MAHARAJ

consideration,presented her with

befittingher dignity, and

honour

father-in-law

her

escort to

Abaji Sondev
of

was

here, and

introduced
misrule

breathed

now

were

adverse

Hindu

Mahomedan
of

merciful
This

and

anarchy
to temples

this

the

of

of

beginning

remained
The

beneficent and

Shivaji'sregime, and
benignant ruler spread far and

and

was

institutions

confirmed.

were

gratifiedat

and

hope

had

those which

circumstances

subjectswere

proper

important
speedily

was

atmosphere

new

commencement
auspicious
a

revenue

ryots oppressedunder

restored, and

were

despite the
poor

that

villageorganizations and
had disappeared
during years of confusion
The
annual
revived.
grants once conceded

Brahmans

and

of

old

The

confidence.
that

of

system

the

ment
gratefulacknowledgthe conquest of Kalyan

governorship

reformed

with

of

the

for

master

province. The

as

earned

his generous
with
rewarded
the

her

sent

robes

Bijapur.

at

having

and

ornaments

his fame

wide.

Shivaji'sgreat triumphs.

exaltation
and
emulation
of noble
now
entirely
spirit
Mullana
having been
possessedthe hearts of his followers.
further
career
was
so
cheaply got out of the way, Shivaji's
by the capture of fort after fort. The officersof
signalized

different forts

the

proved

were

won

in

obstinate

their

possible
; if they
opposition, a surprise attack

followed, leadinginevitablyto
Mavalis

full information

with

armed

vulnerable

pointsof

information

sentinel

other

corrupted where

supply

the

the

capture of the

as
a
Shivajiwere
concerningthe intricacies

different

outside

the

guards
means

fort. The

under

and
fortresses,
lacking,it could be procured

was

experts. The
of

chiefs

warrior

and

where

over

of

the

fort,who

undertook

and

where

this

from

local

hill-forts could

failed,or the local

rule

be

contractors

provide the
expected monsoon
to

roof-material
thatchiDg and
against the
for the buildings within, could be won
to the
side of
over
the assailants
against the garrison who employed them.
In this
on

manner

their

warriors
Shivaji's
heads

bundles

of

could

enter

hay,

under

fort,carrying
which

their

OF

DEVELOPMENT

swords

concealed, and

were

who

were

already

with

in the

SWARAJYA

115

the assistance

nels
of the senti-

secret, they could

make

an

the fort.
onslaught on the rest and conquer
By this plan
the forts of Kangari, Tung, Tikoni, Lohgad,
of operations,
and
Rajmachi, Kuwari, Bborup, Ghangad, Kelna, Mahuli
others
in this territory
were
captured. The deshmukhs
who
of oppression tc the ryots
were
a
perennial source
reduced
to
either
were
allegiance,
by conciliation or by
force,and the Maval region was delivered finallyfrom
their
tyranny. The Hindu
population of these districts hailed
with
delightthe advent of a capable Hindu ruler, who
put
end
rule of Islam and
to the
the reign of terror
and
an
license that had accompanied it. They had
foretaste of
a
freedom
under
strained
Shivaji's banner and rejoicedin the unreexercise of their religious
rites.
Hindu

The

of the southern

inhabitants

of

now

Kalyan which was

envied
the happier lot of

under

half

their

their brethren

in

of the

lekar,

the

Abyssinian

at the time
province. There were
rank
of Jamedar, Sodawlekar
officers of the

half

of

the

vince
pro-

ruler

northern
Maratha

two
and

Kodaw-

in the

Abyssinian service. They sent word to Shivaji

that they were
quite tired of their dependence on their
and
undertook
tresses
the forto give over
Abyssinian oppressors
of Tala and Ghosala to Shivaji,should he be pleasedto
make
an
They held out the
expedition into the Konkan.
the conquest
prospect of a large accession of territorywith
of Maratha
of these forts and the secession of a largenumber
of the
the service
combatants
from
Abyssinians. Under
his attention
in
thebe favourable
auspices, Shivaji turned
that

direction,with

mentioned

fell before

the

result
With

him.

neighbouring fort of Surgad

It was
however
by its guns.
hold

over

this

conquest,

powerful chief.
the chief
fortifications,

was

prospected for

and

low-lands

this

above

The

Sidi

was

at

the

conquered
commanded

maintain

firm

his

Abyssinian
account, Shivajierected

of which

the purpose.

was

difficult to

for the

On

them
the

fortresses

the

that

or

Birwadi, upon

fortifications of Rairi

ruler
new

spot
were

LIFE

a 16

also

fort

became

It
famous

in

was

sword

the

his

Shivaji maintained
this

Lingana

afterwards

was

under

famous

MAHARAJ

the fort of

strengthened,and
This

SHIVAJI

OF

of

name

built

upon.
there-

further

entrenched

and

Raigad,

In all these

forts

garrisons.

own

campaign

Bhavani.

was

As

Shivaji obtained
Shivaji was
returning
that

his
from

told that
temple of Harihareshwar, he was
worth
there was
300
hons (pagodas )
a famous
long sword
It was
Sawant
with a chief,Gowalkar
by name.
suggested
to Shivaji that he should wrest this sword
by force. Shivaji's
brave man
should
He
characteristic.
said, "A
reply was
You
will remember
covet what
never
belongs to another.
that precious stone called the
the puranic legend about
from
the theft of that
The
feuds that arose
Syamantmani.
diamond
required all the energiesof the Lord Shri Krishna
a

to

visit to the

We

settle.
'

for trifles,

had

mortals

poor

better not

his austere

raise such

storms

attitude his

peoplekept
silence.
Now
while
these conversations
were
going on in
received
the Sawant
independent advice
Shivaji's camp,
from his ministers to seize the opportunity for conciliating
Shivaji and seal the compact oi amity by making him present
the wisdom
of this
of the precioussword.
The Sawant
saw
with
Shivaji presented
proposal and seeking an interview
with
the sword.
him
with
highly gratified
Shivaji was
the
giftand in return presented to the Sawant, as an
of his good will,a
hons
of 300
and a robe
earnest
purse
of

Impressed by

honour, and
be said

also

received

him

into his service.

Shivaji,

without

this
exaggeration,simply adored
started
sword.
He
never
on
it.
an
expedition without
it the name
of his tutelarydeity Bhavani,
He gave
From
knew
of the acquisitionof this sword, he never
the time
defeat in any
campaign. This he attributed to the sword,
and
adored
it as something divine.
"nd he loved
During
nine
3)he
ship
days preceding the Dasara, dedicated to the worof the goddess Bhawani,
he placed the sword
the
on
to the image
consecrated
altar
of the goddessand
next
"Itmay

worshipped

it

as

visible

favour

from

Heaven.

On

the

LIFE

118

OF

SHIVAJI

MAHARAJ

Balajirepliedthat he laboured under considerable

until that debt
to his uncle and
cleared
was
obligations
he could not think of joiningShivaji. On Shivaji's
arrival
this

Upon

at

Rajapur

to be

he

brought
the

cause,

maternal

Shivaji

and

full

so

gave her
to look
upon

all to

them

?"ith

their

try

the

accordingly

of
an

assurance

good opinion that Shivajihad

to their

his

in

formed

life.

her

up

fourth

of her

at the recital

as

fortunes

with

self
prostratingher-

deep emotion
pathos, called
as

ture
conjec-

to
came

tragedy

himself

him

ordered

and

terror

conqueror,

narrating

and

sons,

with
the

overwhelmed

entreatingher
send

before

narrative,

younger

and

Balaji was

presence.

filled

was

him

was

BalajiAvji

Shivaji. Balaji'smother, unable

solicitude

before

of this

his

into

brought
before

after

inquired

two

safety,,
and

son,

service.

to

The

about

Balajifrom his
terview.
greatly heightened by the personalin-

hand-writing was
Pleased

his brilliant talents

with

and

the

able
honour-

family he appointedBalaji to the

Private
Secretary. Chimnaji being
post of Chitnis or
versed in accounts
was
ment,
Departappointed to the Audit
the youngest of the
and
three, Shamji, was
placed
in* charge of the stores at fort Raigad.
precedents of

BalajiAvji was
was

the

of the

first person
most

secret

well-merited

his

in the

highest favour

in

confidence

his

of his
of

reward

with
and

Shivaji.

the

He

repository

was
plans. This confidence
his unimpeachable loyalty

the
and

and
uprightness.Despatches of the greatest consequence
Possessed of great
passed through his hands.
significance

activityof
once

grasp

mind

and

considerable

could at
literaryability,he
the vaguest thoughts floatingin the mind
of his
them
and
with
a lucidity,
appositeexpress

royalmaster
and precisionthat
ness
told about

some

with

him, whether
In the

simply astonishing.An
true

or

false, is very
of

dote
anec-

teristic
charac-

busy campaign he
from
received orders
Shivaji to write despatches on
somehow
time was
affair of moment.
Balaji's
occupied
until
other
night-fall he
urgent affairs, and
of

had

was

the

man.

course

DEVELOPMENT

found

OP

SWARAJYA

119

leisure to carry out the mandate.

At night Shivaji
him to his presence and inquired
whether
patches
the des-

no

summoned

ready. Balaji

were

in

was

that if he were
quite aware
Shivaji would make an example of
and negligenceas
regards his express
was

somehow

he must

tide

the

over

great perplexity.He
to confess
his fault,
for

him

orders.

inadvertence
He

thought

and without
present difficulty,

affirmative.
sign of dismay replied in the
that he
should
read it aloud.
Shivaji's next order was
Balaji opened his desk and, taking out a blank piece of
out the despatch from the blank
paper, pretended to read
any

and

paper,
for
a

did

word.

despatch
which

he

he

this

Shivaji

praised him
supposed him to
for the

for
have

torch-bearer

no

leisure to write

the

marvellous

for

once

proof of

excused

or

with

deftness

the

He
burst
lighton the paper.
on
Shivaji's
inquiring the cause,
bag. Balajihad to confess his
had

halting

pleased

was

and

too much

without

executed
who
into

it.

stammering
the
and
But

supposed
skill with
this

was

holding up the
fit of laughter,and

was
a

he let the

cat out

of

the

fault and

explainhow he
out the despatches. Gratified with
Balaji'spowers of memory, Shivaji

this dereliction

on

the

part of his trusty

secretary.

Fooi

Note

to

page

116:"

The

Bhawaoi

European (Portuguese or Spanish) make.

"word,probably from the famous
armoury

was

It

was

of Toledo

"firang"i. e. a sword of
a
long straight-bladed
in Spain.

CHAPTER
SHAHAJI
disturbances

The

VIII
ENTRAPPED

caused

by Shivaji

for two
territory had been overlooked
the Kalyan affair was
the last straw,
and indulgent government had now
the

plunder

the

conquest of

of the

that

rumours

projectshad
against the

royal treasure
Kalyan and the

were

caused

and

of

that

even

tic
apathe-

itself.
the

to

way

; but

years

to bestir

great consternation

lethargy

Bijapur

For

capital,

out-lying forts, and the

abroad
about Shivaji'sfuture

bruited

now

the

three

or

the

on

in

the

and

raised

out-cry

an

The

government.

sultan
9

Mahomed
that

Adil

the master

this affair.
the

Shaha, hastened

Nor

retirement
had

of

mind

Shahaji

this

was

the

must

be

Khan

from

conclusion

wrong

bottom

the

at

suspicionquite

of Kandulla

succeeded

to

unreasonable.

the

of
On

haji
Karnatic, Sha-

government of that province, and

having in a short time won
popularity and affection from
the grateful population both by his conciliatory
spiritand
statesmanship,

consummate

chapter, he
of

to the

was

half

now

way

described

as

towards

the

independent sovereignty,under
Adil Shahi
to
dynasty. Added

the

country

an

activities
the

which

was

under

in

which

one

practically

natural

the

was

absolute

these

scene

in

nominal
this

allegianceto
fact

the

was

of

second

establishment

the

that

Shivaji'sincipient

quite recent
authority of

circumstances

the

times

owned

had

Shahaji.

It

Mahomed

that

was

Adil

Shaha
was

should

have

the real author

But

for

time

jumped to the
and inspirerof
the

Adil

Shahi

conclusion

that

Shahaji

his son's rebellion.

sultan

could

do

nothing

declare
To
suspicion in secret.
hostilities against Shahaji was
really not in his power;
under
to despatch a sufficient force against Shivaji was

more

than

nurse

his

open

but
the

of
act
overt
an
quite as inexpedient. Such
against his son
hostility
might possibly precipitatetheof Shahaji into active defiance, and Shagrowing ambition
and
the north
the Mogul on
haji'sdefiance might, between

circumstances

ENTRAPPED

SHAHAJI

the rebellious chieftains

of

foundations
decided

Adil

the

in the

south, jeopardize the

Shahi

The

empire.

that the

only way open

peacefulovertures to his powerful
to Shahaji how
regrettableit was
vassal like him
forts

should

all round

atrocious
interest
for such

vassal

sultan

and

that the

son

make

to

was

pointed out
of a loyal

traitor,fall upon the sultan's

end with
the
jahgirin Poona, and
turn

his

seizure of

Kalyan. He enjoinedhim in his own

to see to it that Shivaji was
adequately chastised
rebellious conduct
and compelled to give up his

marauding

and

submission

make

became

loyal
vassal of the Adil Shahi state.
This injunction
in threats
of reprisals against Shahaji in
his son, and a hint that
if Shahaji was
not able
his son, he should hand him over
to the Bijapur

career

citizen and
culminated
and

person

him

to

very
fore
there-

to manage

as

government.

Shahaji replied
power.
himself

He

not

was

that

Shivajiwas

responsiblefor

loyal servant of the

in Shivaji'sdoings. Should
come
against him, he would
in person.

answer

forces

It

and

he

was

was

in any

direct

to His

him

under
him.

had

the tenDr

sultan's

the

handed

as

Marathi

of

Mudhol

to

Grant

from

Shahaji

was

179)

Only

down

Duff

to

says
arrested

as

to

cause

posterityby
acceptedby

Kincaid.

with
near

thus he

of the

account

chronicles, and

chronology( page
that

would

He

is the traditional

incarceration

historians

or

mind.

Shahaji by stratagem.
could bend Shivaji to his will.

other

arrest

distrustful

of

Such

art

was

part

or

be

charge

Majesty
He

He

made

presence

to

move

his

wreak

his

to

not

oppose

Majesty to reduce Shivajito allegiance,

the
to say
on
subject. Such
nothing more
of Shahaji's reply, but it brought no
viction
con-

despatchesto Baji Ghorpade

arrest

no

sultan's

the

to

upon

had

his

for His

was

to

manner

and

any

open

againstShivaji,put

royalwill
it.

It

his evil ways.

state

longer in

no

sent

secret

the

procure

thought he
of

Shahaji's

Chitnis

and

all

leading

the

Jedhe

But

characteristic brevity

Jinji,along

with

the

Mavali

deshmukh

-Mustapha Khan.

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

122

Naik

Kanoji
The

MAHARAJ

Basatin-i-Salatin

by
Shahaji

Rohida

of

Jedhe

that

states

Asad-

arrested

Rao
by Baji Ghorpade and Yeshwant
orders from
by treachery under
Mustapha

was

Khani

disobedience.

for
that

the

orders.

to

Muhammadnamah
was

of

scene

the

in

371-372

( pp.
Adil

the

the

Jinjiwas

Mustapha was
arrest
Shahaji

Prof. Jadunath

Mustapha

of

authorities

these

from

seem

authority, and got Baji

his
for non-compliance with
Sarkar
quotes a Bijapur chronicle,

that

Ghorpade
the

would

neighbourhood

and

arrest

It

Khan

that

show

to

in the

commander-in-chief

Shahi

in charge of siege-operations
Shahaji was
his
to
retire
own
around
to
Jinji. Shahaji wanted
country leaving the siege-worksincomplete and said he
would
do
without
so
writing for permission, when
Mustapha got him arrested and had him sent to Bijapur. As
will be seen
from a foot-note at page 47 in the second chapter,
in his History of the
this version is also followed by Modak
Adil Shahi
constantlycopies
Dynasty (Marathi ). Modak
south

and

that

the

Basatin-i-Salatin

the

Muhammadnamah.

and

But

independentpiece of
altogether
it is

orders

of the sultan.

Whatever
have

the

submission

the

the Marathi

of his

us

the attitude
son

had

chiefs

an

of

entered
in

latter

treated

the

Mustapha

acted

the

upon

of

captiveas

Shahaji

hostage

Naturally, therefore, have

chronicles represented the whole event in this

it may
light Incidentally
to

of

for the arrest

originalreason

been, the sultan

chronology is an
if Baji
However

the orders

treacherouslyupon
just possible that the

Khan,

for

evidence.

acted

Ghorpade

might

Jedhe

the

like

chronicles

Shahi

Adil

the

array

be

remarked

that here

of facts that establishes

Shahaji as
upon.

son.

regards

There

Shahaji'scamp.
time of his career
particular

beyond

the movement

his

is first the presence

There

is the

Shahaji

country in defiance of orders from

ilastlythe fact that immediately

his

doubt

great

of Mavali

fact that

wanted

is presented

at this

to retire to his

superiors. There

after

his

liberation

is
he

SHAHAJI

family ( Vide

the Jedhe

bound

) by solemn oaths
againstthe Mogul and

to

180

Ghorpade

How

described

been
to

Bijapur and
the

Shahaji to

128

Jedhe

179-

chronology, pp.
Shivajiin all his wars,

serve

the

Adil

Shahi

effected his

even

armies.

ready
object has alin the second chapter.Shahaji was
ght
broulious
rebelenjoinedto put a stop to Shivaji's

nobles

Other

acts.

ENTRAPPED

same

treacherous

of the court
But

purpose.

asked

were

all of them

to

exhort

to

Shahaji

strain as before.
At length the
replyin the same
in his royal presence an
sultan compelledShahaji to compose
callingupon him to come
way
straighturgent letter to Shivaji,
of all forts
to Bijapur and make
a complete restitution
from the government, and apprising
and
territories seized

returned

him

of the

forlorn

to which

condition

had

he

reduced

been

by Shivaji'sdisobedience
receiptof

The
a

hand
in the

before

great dilemma

it

unfilial to

was

disobey

perilous situation

the other

hand

obedience

disgrace,forfeiture

his

to

command

father's

meant

submission

to declare
territories,

vassalageto the Mahomedan

despotsof the Deccan,
his great designshalf-executed
were
proposals from
instincts

his nobler

That,

exchange

spring of

all his

frame

upon
of mind

the

hatred

actions, a

the
he

recoiled.

And

state

could

what

of which
of

of Islam
powers
observed
was
by

had
sordid

his

In

On

the

surrender

To

surrender.

one

himself.

found

he

sented
pre-

desert him

and

father

his

in which

and

forts and

hard-won

paternal mandate
On the
mind.
Shivaji's

this letter and

he

been
and
this

and

to leave

which

gain

in

the main

servile dependence
disconsolate

wife, Sayibai, who

and learningthe reason,

repliedto
inquiringinto the cause
to
Shivaji'srequest for advice that it was not for a woman
that Shivaji indeed had
advise in affairs of such
moment,
to give an opinion,
more
qualified
captains and ministers
went,
but so far as
her home-Bpun wit as a simple woman
she thought it nobler to pursue the greatdesign of liberty
asked
of worship. She
and
freedom
independence and
him to act with
unshaken
faith in Providence
pri; that

LIFE

124

affections must

vate

Shahaji
he not
to

himself
exile

an

foreignsoil. This

on

officers concurred
these

his

coming

he had
-the

in person

he

made.

inevitable
This

to

must

fortune

useful

no

to surrender

the

father

follow-the

of

lines

serve

ordained

pose
pur-

conquests

and

the

for

them

son

by

destiny.
letter

submitted

by Shahaji to the Adil

importunities that he might be now

was

fresh

sultan, with

and
that
liberty,
againstShivaji as he

the

at

satisfied with

not

and

mother, ministers

Bijapurwould

prepared

They

divergent

His

re-assurance

some

reasoning. Strengthened
letter that
Shivajirepliedto Shahaji's

not

was

mind.

was

this line of

in

re-assurances

and

MAHARAJ

forces ; and that

give place to political
would
have
applauded such a plan,were*

Shivaji'sperplexed

by

SHIVAJI

OF

deemed

these

in the belief that

his son's rebellion.

sultan

He

might

take

But

proper.

such

the

Shahi
set

action

sultan

was

representationsof Shahajiand persisted

Shahaji was the secret instigatorof
thought that the direst punishment

in his power must

to curb his obstinacy. The
be inflicted
sultan ordered
niche just
to be built with a stone
a wall

large enough
confined

was

for

to

accommodate

in this

niche,which

was

singleopening, and he was

opening would be permanently
a

Shivajidid
Twice
from

during
the

The
his father
filled him
death

threatened
closed

his submission

make

not

seated.
person
all but built

in with

within

released
day he was
and again confined in

for

the

niche

of

this

that

that

a
a

Shahaji
in, except
even

this

if
masonry,
given time.
few

minutes

livingtomb.

horrible

punishment inflicted upon

to Shivaji'sears
and
by the enraged sultan came
The
with
sorrow.
thought that the impending

news

of his

maddening!

father
His

should

high

be

ambition

due
and

to

his

acts

was

enterprisehad

most

thus

from
this
his father, and
provoked any censure
he had so long interpretedas a mark
of his acquiescence
of his approval.Inspired by this silent sympathy
and even
his
and
approbation,he had zealously carried forward
lead him to such
designs,never
dreaming they would
far not

LIFE

126

this

as

power

OF

SHIVAJI

asylum

an

MAHARAJ

in

for

reserve

extreme

any

emergency.

Apprisedof
to the Deccan

intentions

the

of the

Shivaji saw

powers,

Moguls

that the

with

regard

temper of

the

that
such
aid he might solicit
was
Mogul emperor
any
be granted without
demur.
With
against Bijapur would
of political
this knowledge of the currents
thought,Shivaji
decided to assume
towards
a supplicatoryattitude
the padi

shah, invoking his patronage

and

instant

aid

against the

in the fortress wall,

danger Shahaji ran of being immured
and Shahaji, to enter into
for himself
both
and offering,
the Mogul service.
Shivajipetitionedthat the part Shahaji
of the
march
had
formerly played in arrestii g the onward
Mogul standards in the Deccan might be generously forgiven
and
urged that in saving the Hie of such a distinguished
would
strengthen the foundations of
generalthe emperor
in the
and
could count
Deccan
the
the Mogul power
upon
grateful assistance of Shahaji and himself.
Shahajahan
and daringand from
dash
had personalproofs of Shahaji's
heard

had

to time

time

favourable

Such towers
enterprise.
afford to despise in his
With

Golconda.

valorous
reportsof Shivaji's

of

strengthhe thought he could not

future
plans against Bijapur and
views, he graciously complied with

these

Shivaji'srequest.1
Emperor Shahajahan accordinglysent peremptory
that the Rajah Shahaji Bhonsle
orders to the Bijapur durbar
informed
that
be immediately set at liberty.2Shivaji was
The

Shivaji

his

with
out

by

son

history, where
the

as

Mogul

Raghunatb

the
for

and

MS.

Appendix

by a strange mistake
Shahajahan's letter to

authorities
Ballal

it

is

Korde)

Junnar

rights
Shahaji ( Vide
over

but
at Agra,
negotiate directly with the emperor
the
of
This
is
borne
Deccan.
Murad, governor
amply

not

Parasnis

the

described

did

Prince

note

Prof. tSarkar

and
on

clear that
to treat

thinks

government
Mogul
Shahaji.

did

Kincaid's
page 149 of Mr
under the seal of Murad
is

at

letter

Shahaji.

From

Snivajisent

about

Sangamner

page

the

which

one

Ragho

restoration
had

been

of

the

Pandit
of

the

letters of
(

probably

deshmukh

formerly granted

to

27, Chapter II).

that
not

notwithstanding these Mogul promises

probably in the end actually intercede

SHAHAJI

under
to

forgivenShahaji'spast offences and

him
admit
again to military service

preparedto

were

empire,and

the

grant

him

dared

sultan

Shahi

The

Mogul.
depended on
Moguls. In
the

of

recent

treaty between

were

risks to

he

but

thereafter

years

his

on

Bijapur.

He

tried

march

the

Karnatic,

to

for him, but

Adil

mandate

of

precariousand

was

himself
he

power,

and

was

the
to

sure

independence. Shahajiwas,
givingsureties for his loyaltyin
to remain

took

and

in

to

it

as

For

1649.

enforced

in

expedient

every

Bijapur

at

place

remained

sultan

the

The

his

event

Shahaji

power

latter

oriered

was

parole.1 This

on

his

prepared

horse.

despise the peremptory

displeasingthe

future,

of 5000

tenure

gravest
therefore, released
the

vajihimself they were

command

or

not

the

incur

to Shi

as

mansab

127

had

imperial court

the

ENTRAPPED

four

inaction

at

get permission to

his friends

tried

inexorable.

At

to intercede

length after
four years when
obvious
that
it became
the slackening of
government control in the absence of the powerful grip
of Shahaji had
encouraged all the elements of anarchy
and

in

una*est

head, and it
the

orders

march

did

further

to

to the

these

of such

is

have

no

ground

been

dead

Randulla
foot-note

to think

veteran

tried

state
to

by this

Khan
in

the

in

other

the

friends

Randulla

no

time.

Khan

tradition

of

for his

Prof.

Jadunath

is

right when

Khan.

jahgir.

Shahaji's
and

The

them
eliverance

JVlurarpauh. It
that the cruel

the sultan

intercede

attempted to
second
chapter.

molest

way

induce

among
both
for
story,

The

pelled
com-

was

and

would

redound

to

the sultan's vajtals.

disaffection
a

and

promise; but

experienced commander
such

again

this

crediD of

representedto

cause

with

power
he

his

or

with

attribute

Chituis
Ramrao
that Malhar
of Randulla
the mediation

Shahajito

Mudhol

each

to

deal

to

of his

would

himself

and

and

experienced

the south, he

scene

he

that

ministers

believe

of

tia

come

and

proceedingsouthwards

them

bakhars

of the

the discredit

the

to

content

of the

brave

deshmukhs

word

intercessory aid of his

execution

There

not

to

safely trusted

be

Ghorpade of

reconcile

Some

is said that

his

treacherous

sultan

in

before

But

pledge

to

which

to

Karnatic

the
but

none

could
and

greatness.

to

felt that

was

rebellious naiks

received

the

province of

the

like him

commander

was

these
the

ministers

seem

strange device

friend

is

Sarkar

by

referred to
is inclined

he ascribes the release of

"

128

to

bygones be

let

of

with

the

he reach

that

as

unnecessary

spur
with

Ghorpade
waiting for

About

an

the

Karnatic
of

than

Shahaji

mortal

opportunity to
father.

In

fact this

and

him

he had

Desai, called for

against Shivaji,
Baji Ghorpade were

and

that
upon
lent to them

left

Shivaji

on

from

word

sent

was

hate

avenge

But

he

to wait

No
to

to him
was

hated

an

the

only
dastardly
for nearly
was

his

years for this consummation

Khem
1661, the chiefs of Sawantwadi,
Sawant

change
ex-

oblivion.

it

willing horse.

than

his

an

of Karhad.
in

past

Baji Ghorpade.

on

more

make

received

of his wishes.

nine

Lakham

and

bury

son

to

towards

the

not

true

vengeance

eight or

to

jahgir in the Karnatic and

rightsand titles in the district

wreak

conduct

got them

his

did

Shivaji

he

jahgir lands. In accordance

exchange, the Ghorpade gave to

this

Shahaji did

But
sooner

of

MAHARAJ

and

inam

terms

all his

him

SHIVAJI

bygones,

their

Shahaji all

so

OF

LIFE

Sawant

Desai

help of Bijapur

the

the

occasion

services

of

by the Bijapur government.

from
Konkan
marched
into
the
Bijapur
Ghorpade
of his forces, but
before
at th9 head
descending #to the
of Mudhol.
he paid a
visit to his jahgir town
sea-board
of
did Shivaji hear
No sooner
tidingsof these movements
from
Vishalgad
Baji Ghorpade than he swooped down
marches
and by forced
suddenly presented himself before
took
A
Mudhol.
desperate encounter
place between
Shivaji'sand Ghorpade's forces and in the melee Ghorpade
slain.

was

Mudhol

kin

All the kith and

and

The

executed.

thousand.1

of

Savage

waste

Ghorpade

with

fire and

perished or

is said to have

massacre

before

Never

Shivaji'swars.

laid

was

or
as

since
the

did

such

punishment

of

were

reached

sword.
seized
three

cruelty stain
meted

to

the

his
to make
Maloji, managed
Baji Ghorpade, named
to
rose
great eminence
escape during this crisis. This Maloji afterwards
succeeded
and
the paternal jahgir. At
to
a
subsequent date Shivaji
to
conciliate
him
and
addressed
from
in a
letter
attempted
Bhaganagar
made
to
him
to
with
and
Bhonsle
overtures
the
unite
Hyderabad
)
{
power
the scale against the
But
Mahomedans.
jointly turn
Maloji remained
A

obdurate

son

and

to

the

end

served his Adilshahi

sultan.

SHAHAJI

ENTRAPPED

i29

sidered
Ghorpade familywas, it illustrates the price Shivajiconbe paidfor the treachery
which had all but exmust
tinguished
before its time the glorious
of Shahaji. It
career

all his keen

illustrates above

sense

of filial duty.1

periodof five years, 1649 to 1653, when

at Bijapuron parole,
Shivajiabstained strictly
act of hostility
from any
against Bijapur. Nor was it
possiblefor him to take the offensive againstthe Moguls,
had
whose friendship
so
recentlystood him in such good
was
stead,and an estrangement with whom
again likely
to endanger the life of Shahaji. He
had indeed to congratulate
himself that the Bijapur Government
far
was
so
cowed
by the threat of Mogul intervention that they did
not insist on his surrendering the conquered forts and provinces
fresh
have
done
threats
to
as
by
they might
Shahaji,
who, while he lived on parole at Bijapur, had constantly
of Damocles
this sword
his head.
hanging over
Shivaji
turned this period of enforced
quietude to good account,
overhaulingthe conquered fortresses and completingthe
settlements in his new
revenue
provinces. The Bijapur
at this period to have
the
been under
government seems
impressionthat any further protestsagainstShivajiwould
directlyhave the effect of making him throw in his lot
with the Moguls and
with their active support or
vance
connihis depredationsupon their territory
renew
on
a still
the

During
Shahajiwas

extended

more

From

it would

seem

letter of Shivaji to his father ( Vide

that the latter gave

Baji Ghorpade.

proposed
and

movement

Khem

L."I0

scale.

Sawant

It

was

of

clear

Shahaji himself

Baji Ghorpade

of Wadi.

to

mandate
who
carry

Kincaid

vol

J, page

for vengeanoe

informed
succour

i2sj

againao

Shivajiabout the
to Lakham

Sawano

CHAPTER
WITH

RELATIONS

to be

destined

which

knot

have

of any

stroke

proved

he

had

had

to remain

resolved

was

service

do

to

never

gains or

emoluments.

But

Shahajahan,
his

the terms

of his

mansab

an

his

that

sirdeshmukh

family
the

over

for

He

should, therefore, be

family rights
acknowledge
when
Shivaji

the

to

came

and

receive

the

empire.
He

sent

Murad,

withheld

been

ing
alleg-

the

to

from

at

the

imperial

them.

enjoyment

provinces.1 Shahajahan

demands

these

had

restored

these

over

the

Murad,

tact.

Prince

youth:

according to

the

Mogul service
militaryforces of

dues

these

time

offer, he

whatever

should

great

once

possessed the hereditary rights of

provinces of Junnar and Ahmednagar,

but

some

at

viceroy, Prince

proposals with
imperial governor,

to the

this

ruler

these

met

envoy

in the

command

or

Shivaji

promise

enter

the

desired

of his earliest

Shivaji

that

both

service

with

vow

his

through

to enter

of his father

Mogul

Mahomedan

demands

continued

to

fulness
resource-

realityhe

Padishaha
to the

true

readiness

deliverance

for the

the

tempting

While

cooled.

the

ardour

his

achieved,

once

was

When

kind.

the

politics.
gordian

deceived

In

was

of

for the

His

a feint that
Mogul service was
Bijapur and the Mogul governments.

of

Moguls

cut

serious

too

the

nothing

the

Shivaji'sgame

of the time.

statesman

1650-57

and

in

move

diplomatic

might

MOGULS.

Shivaji

deceptive

this

By

THE

between

alliance

The

IX

of
did

his
not

time, but repliedthat

court

his

rights would

In
this manner
Shivajiput off to a
duly considered.
the question of entering into the service of the
future date
be

empire.
Shahajahan deputed
experienced general Mir Jumla
In

1657

Vide

Parasnis's

Murad

acknowledges

Ragho

Pandit

be

considered

MS,
the

(Raghunath
when

and

his
to

son

Aurangzeb

lead

demands

Kincaid, Appendix
of Shivaji made

Ballal

Korde

he reached

(?)and

the royal camp

an

B.

page

in person.

the

the

against

army

through

replies that

and

149,
his
same

where
envoy

would

RELATIONS

WITH

THE

Bijapur for tho express purpose of

that kingdom.
They carried
forts

barrier

the

on

Kalyani, Bedar

and

preservation

the

owed

he

that

frontiers
others.

of

his

service

prepared to

render

of

MOGULS

131

ing
conquering and annexin rapid succession
the
that kingdom, such
as

Shivaji,ever

watchful

interests,wrote

to

the

head

Aurangzeb

to

of

the

all

for

empire and
to the Mogul

possible assistance
generalsin their present campaign, on condition that the
secure
possessionof the Bijapur forts and territories already
was

under

his

would

be

in

the

assured

was

power

to

quite willingto co-operate

and

Dabhol

conquest of

It

He

him.
with

other

his

on

part

the

Mogul forces
positions on the
of things
nature

quite in the
that the
knowing Shivaji's worth
imperial commander
with
this
should
close
assured
proposal. Aurangzeb
Shivajithat he did not meditate any interference with the
and
informed
Bijapur territories already under his sway
him that he should by all means
turn
his victorious arms
to
in the Konkan
low -lands. 1657 A.D.1
the Bijapur possessions
sea-board.

Konkan

Such

the

was

Aurangzeb

seems

conference

with

his

of

making

Bijapur and

the

to

was

purport of Auragzeb's letter

have

Shivaji

been
and

common
numerous

anxious

urge

cause

upon
with

benefits that

to

him

have

to
a

Shivaji.
personal

the

expediency
the
Moguls against
to him
might accrue

alliance.

to
Aurangzeb at a later date wrote
Shivajiupon this subject. His desire was to yoke Shivajito
too astute
active service under the empire. But Shivajiwas
the alluringbait.
to swallow
He kept up his
a statesman
of loyalty and service to the padishaha,
repeatedassurances
to avoid the abject dependence of an
but always managed
imperial courtier. Thus playing adroitlyupon Aurangfears he secured
the .peace and tranquiland
zeb's wishes
lity
from
the
of his possessions
grand Mogul's invading
the
With
hordes.
Mogul and Bijapur forces engaged in a
for the
deadly conflict,he set about concerting measures
expansion of the Maratha
power.

from

such

an

"

Grant

Duff, I, 161-62, and

Prof.

Sarkar's Aurangzeb, 11, Jittl-69.

LIFE

Q32

It will be

SHIVAJI

OF

remembered

The

hereditary claims
former
was
reputed

The

emperor

far

so

wealthy

turned

Shivaji determined

claims.

With

towns.

this

plan

Junnar

upon
a

and
town

deaf

to retaliate

he

often asserted

Shivajihad

that

certain

had

MAHARAJ

suddenly

Ahmednagar.
in

those

days.

Shivaji's
these
by surprising
ear

to

fell upon
Junnar
by
He carried away
the
pagodas, 200 horses

night attack and sacked the town.

richest spoilsto Poona, about 300.000
to
and other valuables. The
safelytransferred
booty was
Shivajimade
Rajgad by officers deputed for the purpose.
a similar
attempt upon
Ahmednagar, but did not succeed
For
while he was
well as at Junnar.1
here
so
plundering
a

parts and

suburban

the

the business

quarters of the

town

city forces poured

in sufficient strength from the citadel and
down
stopped
the first shock had already yielded
However
the spoliation.
a considerable
booty,including700 horses and four elephants-.
Shivaji carried them off in triumph through the ranks of
without
casualties
the garrison forces, though not
many
immediately

in his

gallantlittle army.

With

these

capture of

many

his

had

horses.

his

authority of
was
Ahmednagar

treasury, Shivaji resolved

forces.

above
These

The

described

sack

of

resulted

Junnar
in

the

supplemented with his

bargirs2
maintaining his own
service many
a
willing shileof the cavalry force which

besides

generalin

The

dar.

as

to entertain

began

to

cavalry

purchases, and

own

he

additions

enlarging
Ahmednagar

upon
and

first onslaught,the

after the

in his

command

he

Kambu's

Amal-i-Salib, Prof. Sarkar

says the
made
attack
by Minaji (Manaji) Bhonsle and Kashi.
on
Bhonsle
who as a Mogul mansabdar
is said to
this the same
Minaji
Was
the
surrendered
fort
of
Mahuli
to
Shahaji (Vide Abdul
have treacherously
in Elliot, VII, page
Badshanamah
same
Hamid's
57). The
authoritywhen
to
time
mansab
the
at
Shahajahac ga^e a
Shahaji,
states that
mansab
to his son
also gave
a
the emperor
Samaji (Sambhaji) and his
chronicles
the Marathi
brother
generally state that an
Minaji, while
the
of VithojiBhonsle.
conferred
mansab
was
eon
upon Kheloji,
imperial
i

On

the

representtwo

These
his

liorse lent

horse

own

by

the

and

state.

classes of

being

the
cavalry soldiers,
sort

of cavalier, the

shiledar

taining
main-

bargirusing

134

LIFE

he reinstated
claimed

in

the

certain

over

also the

now

under

deshmukh
Junnar

SHIVAJI

MAHARAJ

hereditary rights and

territories

zamindary rights

or

privilegeshe

that had

jahgir lands of
the imperialpower

Moguls,as
come

OF

passedunder
family which

his
and

the
the

over

commission
districts

the
had
of
of

and

of these rights
The restoration
Ahmednagar.
and dues would
be an ample return for his profferedservice
he pointed out that
to the imperialcrown.
In conclusion
the
districts had
long been
government of the Konkan
and
neglectedby the Adil Shahi power
represented that
be of very
the transfer of this province to himself
would
great advantage to the empire.
These

serious

were

couched

demands

in the

adulatory

in the
but the great excitement
language of court etiquette,
Mogul camp did not leave to Aurangzeb sufficient leisure
to indulge in resentful feelings.He
rather
chose for the
gard
present to leave Shivaji in a state of expectancy with reto his

demands

and

encourage

him

to

continue

his

Bijapur territory,for in this the wily

of preservation for the
prince discerned the only means
civil
Mogul conquests in the Deccan during the strenuous
which
certain to
wars
were
now
impending and were
jeopardizethe securityand integrityof the empire. Resolved
disturbances

to pursue

in the

this line of

Aurangzeb

conduct

made

answer

in

possible. In the first place,while

guarded manner
conduct, he was
pleased to extend to
censuring Shivaji's
him that royal mercy
which he craved.
Secondly,he granted
quest
permission to Shivajito turn his attention to the conof the Konkan.
Lastly Shivajiwas desired to depute
where
Shivaji'shereditary
Abaji Sondev to a conference
ing
rightsand perqu:sites would be duly considered,and pendclaims Shivajiwas
a final adjustment of these
required
to send 500 horse to the assistance of the Moguls and keep
his forces in a state of readiness
and
efficiencyfor the
maintenance
of peace and security in the Mogul province.1
the

most

These
1

Parasnis

negotiationsled
M

to

no

tangible results

in

the

RELATIONS

only

"nd.

It

side.

In fact

was

WITH

THE

make-believe

there

was

friendship. Aurangzeb
by

the stress of

unnatural

task

civil

the

seal

to

either

on

of permanent

conpact

much

too

was

followed.

that

wars

135

of alliance

sort

time

no

MOGULS

occupied
It

his

was

his unfortunate
fight,slay, or execute
brothers and to imprison his father in his helpless
dotage,
throne.
wading through slaughterto an inauspicious
literally
That
was
Shivaji wanted.
just what
Right well did
he had made
which
too
were
Shivaji know that the demands
ambitious
for the
haughty princeto grant. On his part
time to pursue
tious
his ambiit was
only a ruse to gain more
manner.
plans in a leisurely
Tradition

to

has

it that

finally resolved
father
helpless

his

nobles

to

Shivaji

to

come

to

reaching Delhi,
the

usurp

wrote

assistance,and

his

such

when

the

to

that

Deccan
others

among

it

Whereupon

invitation.

an

Aurangzeb
imprison

and

throne

palace,he

his

in

received

too

on

of the
contents
at the
Shivaji shuddered
letter and
openly expressed his horror of the unnatural
formulated
crime
by Aurangzeb in such a cold-blooded
fashion.
Nay, the story goes that he spurned the poor
drove
of the proposal and
who
the bearer
courier
was

is

that

said

to the

bound
:he

his

from

him

mire

and

manner

presence
tail of

been
news

it would

of short
of the

mongrel

filth of Poona.
in

which

Shivaji,Aurangazeb is
vowed
to
passion and
plan of revenge he never
and

had

and

even

death

proposal

said

to

have

dragged
the

received

was

burst

that
For

of Afzul

his

shortly
Khan

at

afterwards
the

hands

must

when
of

by

into

forth

resentment

over

tuous
contemp-

the
indignity. But
avenge
had the opportunity to carry

seem

duration.

hearing of

On

this

be

to

cur

missive

traitorous

the

this

out,
have
the

Shivaji

Aurangzeb's ears, he congratulatedthe Maratha

three
warrior
two
or
by letter and presented him with
hill-forts on the borders of Bijapur. Not content with this
he
this plan of aggression
advised
Shivaji to continue
against Bijapur and promised to confer on him tax-free

reached

all

the

he

lands

inspired

was

Adil

work

render
As
of

to

reserved

all

that

as

declining

years,

founded

Maratha

of

defeat

Little

did
the

the

wresting

that

in

his

he

crowning
would

power.

Shivaji

be

dream,

and
the
"

war

the

Shivaji's

kingdom

would

accomplishment.

took

problem

this

with

that

with

wreck

just

dealings

of
he

Bijapur

Aurangzeb

that

easier

the

the

this

doubt

no

stubborn

most

all

of

then

from

future

dismemberment

the

ultimate

in

reflecting

programme

course.

sagacity,

of

thoughts

in

his
the

obvious

dynasty,

Shahi

pioneer

is

by

MAHARAJ

succeed

might
It

government.

SHIVAJX

OF

LIFE

136

it
all
of

as

his

political

all

life,

his
of

disgrace
with

matter

the

his

newly

CHAPTER
OF

CAPTURE

THE

JAVLI

EVENTS-

OTHER

AND

1654-58
After
Sultan's

the

watch

liberation

complete

Shivaji revived

his

and

Bijapur

at

of

Shahaji

return

from

Karnatic,

the

to

the

the

aggressive policy he had slackened in

the interim.
His
win
from
to
the
now
over
object was
sultan the entire region of the Konkan
and the uplands of
the ghats, and
round
off these
the
to
possessions with
of these
The
hill-forts.
news
freshly
oonquest of new
awakened
activities threw
the Bijapur durbar
more
once
into consternation.

For

they

that

dilemma

the

in

were

if

their
forces openly against Shivaji,
to move
they were
he might in all probability enlist the
sympathy of the
thus they would
and
their protection,
Moguls and demand
their
downfall.
only accelerate
Thoughts of public

hostilities could

not

of

horse

thousand

therefore

Shamraj by name,
Shivajiand
encamped

at Mahad.

Chandrarao

More

of the
and
of

from

undertook

The

of Javli formed
wait

But

faithful

returned

about

ber.1

scouts, and

He

the

Javli.

Chandrarao
The

feudal

lent

them
More

More

lesson

than
was

lord of Javli

Sangraha, Sphuta Lekh

the
at

I, 26.)

plot

that

far

crest-fallen.

enemies

they
in

thousand

time

was

would

by
and

he

Mavalis

title of

now

remem

ever

the

More

the

districts

the
and

Krishna

hereditary
the

and

his

sway

the

was

this

all directions.

Shivaji'smind,

held
of

more

to

in
a

result

dispersedin

and

Bijapur defeated

watershed

entertained

apprisedof
the

defile

the

trap, Baji Shamraj's party

the

rankled

Chandrarao

formed

prising
sur-

Shivaji unawares

fall upon

Shivaji was

support

teach

to

task of

in

ambuscade

an

to

attacked

to

family naturally

arduous

the

Baji

nobleman,

then
prisoner. Shivaji was
Baji Shamraj with the active support of

him.

active

to

force

him

making

suddenly

was

Shamraj

Itihaa

who

Shivaji fallinginto

itself

set

entrusted

was

Parghat, lying in

apprehend
Baji by his

entertained, but

be

which
Warna.
in

his

the fief-holders of

Krishnaji Baji.

(Paraanist

138

LIFE

service

and

of

one

was

MAHARA

SHIVAJI

OF

principal feudal lords

the

under

of the annual tribute

The
Bijapur durbar.
payment
left him an ample surplusupon which the familyhad thriven
He
the lord of many
and
was
a
prospered for centuries.
hill-fort and mountain
his principalposition being
defile,
the

Several

Hashamgad.
win

to

had

paid

to

all the
of

to

revenue

himself, on

with

proposals

deaf

Shivajihad

tried

mighty chief and bind him to his interests,

represented that he might either stop the tribute
Bijapur and divert it to Shivaji or might enjoy

helping him

these

this

this

over

and

before

times

force

no

other

of

5000

in time

had

systematicallyturned

loyal More

the

condition

than

of

that

need.

To

ear.

Now
hill and

it

that

quite apparent

was

dale under

the

of the

rule

this

More

little world

family

stood

of
in

of
the zone
over
Shivaji'scomplete domination
Ghats.
It comprehended
the
highlands of the Western
of
mountain
a
fastness, the keys to the mastery
many
ultimate
fields and pastures in the valleys. Shivaji's
plans
to strike at the Mahomedan
required that he should
power
be first safelyensconced
these rocky wilds as
the
among
the

way

of

undisputed master
bring him
But

the

brave

More's

Mavali

was

of

into
an

retainers

in

warrior

and

chief strove

Among

them

Suryarao,

and

Hanmantrao,

with

collision

ancient

service,and

night
the

the

and

brother

day
of

must

More

and he had

name,

his

This

Ghats.

Western

the

evitabl
in-

family.

thonsands

of

gallant
prestige.

many

for its

Chandrarao

More,

of
were
men
private secretary,
acknowledged militarygenius. To put his forces against
those of the More
in
encounter
was
family in an open
out
Shivaji'sopinion likelyto prove a bloody experiment withmuch
probabilityof ultimate success.
Shivaji,therefore,

accordingto

his

the traditional

bakhar

account, had

to act with

circumspectionand avoid any act of overt hostility.With

this object in view, he got two
of his officers,
Raghunath
small
Ballal Korde
escort to
and Sambhaji Kavji, with
a
of Javli to reconnoitre the place
proceed to the principality

CAPTURE

THE

and
To

report

OF

JAVLI

AND

its hill-forts and

on

OTHER

for their intrusion

that

positionsof strategicvalue.1

they had

negotiate a match between

daughter. Relying upon

come

this

the other

on

men

they

intentions

saw

of

plan

the

the walls

his

comrade

Shivaji that they

to

wrote

Sambhaji Kavji

suspicion

alleged ambassadors.

the

drunken

More

in his

garrison.
assassinatingthe

and

of his
and

ceiving
Conguarded
un-

fort,he consulted

own

his

with

it in

had

More's

the least

not

which

surprising

chief within

to

orders
gave
More
Now
was

guests.

that existed

the dissensions

embassy

an

scrutinizingeverything
Ballal did not take long to

were

Raghunath
reckless securityin

the

lived and

hand

excuse

More

these

heard.

or

discover

of

an

Chandrarao

assurance

of his
for the
comfort
arrange
had
addicted
to drink.
He
much

These

on

Shivajiand

to

ulterior

189

offioers feignedas
plan,Shivaji's

facilitate this

of the

EVENTS

their

concurrence

to settle

power

provided Shivaji advanced

in the
with his army
vicinity of Javli and at a given
from
scene.
signal appeared on the
Shivaji descended
and
came
Rajgad with a small army
by forced marches
He arranged his
to Mahabaleshwar
by way of Purandar.
last

the

More,

forest and

in the

troops

with

account

remained

the alert for further

on

developments,having notified Raghunathrao of his arrival.

fidential
Having set the trap ready, Raghunathrao proposed a conconference
In the

Suryarao.
occasion

to

the

and

spot,

ready
i

Sabnia

for

was

Shedgaokar
murdered
2
an

of his

to

sent

followers,
But

they

Chitnis,Sabhasad,

upon

Bakhar.

the conversation

brother
found

he

an

dagger and killed the brothers on

the castle
forth straightway to descend

the start

According

of

course

his

and

his

set

the band

with

to

draw

Chandrarao

with

this

who

and

was

drawn

up

interrupted by

were

mission, with

Sambhaji Kavji

were

all
the

Shedgaokar Raghunath Silla!

soldiers. According to
few
a

later

on

sent

to Hamantrao

and

him.

According
interview

to

the

with

verdion
More's

in the

Shivdigvijay, Ragho

secretary, Hanmantrao,

on

Ballal

came

pretenoe of a
by treachery.

marriage alliance, and findinghim off his guard killed him

Chandrarao
More, defeated and slew
Upon this Shivaji marched
upon
him in the field and
gives nearly the
captured Javli. The Rairi bakhar

OE

LIFF

140

sentrymounted

at the

of the

committed

murders

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

gate who

had meanwhile

received

forced

Shivaji'smen

within.

word

their way
at the sword's
point through their ranks and
made
good their escape into the forest. The retainers of
More made
little serious attempt to pursue the treacherous
guests. For the lord of the castle having himself fallen,
who

there

was

rallythe

to

descended

spirits? Shivaji now

the
Nissan
ghat, or
blockading Hashamgad
Chandrarao's

hosts.
minister
But

sons

warriors

with

intended
so

in

kept

were

made

the ladies

and

children

confinement

the

jahgir
prestige of an

The

ladies of the

Such

guilty of

family were

is the traditional

come

down

As

regards

to

another, as

us

from

statements

will be

then

version

slain in

battle

Chandrarao
1

into

More

There
a

was

the

might

with

are

this

set

and

return

and

and

respondence
cor-

against

evidence

executed.

liberty.

of this event,

account

from

seen

addition

as

it has

the

foot-notes.

chat

Hanmant
and

Let

us

lead to

and

they

was

first overtaken

one

and

advanced

against
conquered Javli and Mahabaleshwar.
rao
this Hanmant(1) According to Sabhasad
next

Shivaji

put

defeatinghim

other versions:

and

This

court.

pens of the leading chroniclers.

from one
of details they differ much

brother of Chandrarao
Konkan

at

with

the

Mahabaleshwar

at

But

name.

treason

together these divergent statements,

same

ancient

found

were

of More

heirs

the

on

correspondence

traitorous

family
Shivaji

More

the

Purandar.

fort

upon

flightto that
interceptedand put in

was

They

of

suitable

brave

prisoners.1These

and

keep up

and

Javli

to

of despair.
the energy
fell dead on the field and More's

detected
in
they were
Bijapur for arranging
them.

Stairs,

by

fought with

to confer

to

as

the

wounded

were

up
Mahabaleshwar

from

of

their

keep

all sides gave battle to the More

and the
Bajirao and Krishnarao

on

length Hanmantrao

at

brave

Pass

sons

Hanmantrao

and

pursuers

set

up

"

On

More.
a

small

repeat his attempts

for

the conquest of Javli he retired

principalitythere.

Fearing he
Javli, Shivaji

of
recovery
mission
to Hanmantrao.

the

The
a
Sambhaji Kavji on
diplomatic
Hanmant
and
between
alliance
the
discussion
of
a marriage
opened
envoy
his dagger. (2)
Shivaji and despatched the unsuspecting chief with
datails and
Chitnis omits these gruesome
only says that Sambhaji killed
sent

Hanmantrao.

OF

LIFE

142

ghat), laid siege

further

Javli

to

escapedto Rairi, seized

capitulate.Now
Lekh

Sphuta
19-21)

II

1578, reads

follows:

as

took

( recovered )

Jedhe

deshmukh,

kar

and

Silibkar

Naik

used

the

descended

fort.

forced

was

Sangraha

Mahabaleshwar

in the Jedhe

entry

undoubtedly an
of

the

with

him

of

independent

Rajah Shivaji
were
Kanhoji

Bandal

Mavalis.

Shilib-

and

Haibatrao

mediation

their

nology
Chro-

Vaishakh, Shake

Vaishakh

Bhore, and

force

fought

Along

of Taluka

deshmukhs,

Balaji

Rairi.

he

( Itihas

the month

"In

"

More

and

of which

Parasnis's

the second

( pp. 180-81), which

authority. This entry, under

account

Javli, Chandrarao

statements

is

This

Shivaji'smen

11, and

supported by

are

month.

at the end

these

26-89:

I,

for

from

it

the fort for three months,

to

MAHARAJ

fall of

at the

that

states

SHIVAJI

and

and

rao
Chandra-

Itihas

The

Sangraha account
that
Chandrarao
states
More
further
was
pardoned and
of his old possessionsand
honours
re-established in some
fief-holder
under
triguing
ina
Shivaji,until he opened an
as
correspondence with the Ghorpades of Mudhol,
executed at Chakan, perhaps along with hi"
he was
when
to
end.
On the
an
sons, and then the glory of Javli came
other hand

Jedhe

the

Shivaji rewarded

bringingabout

entry concludes

the
a

reconciliation

the territories of the latter

There

his brothers.

of

services

with

in

Silibkar

Chandrarao

divided

that

statement

Haibatrao

with

were

between

and

that

him

and

nothing contradictorybetween this

Sangraha account.
They mutually confirm
The Shedgaokar bakhar
says expressly that

and

the Itihas

one

another.

the

quarrelsof

is

the brothers

Reconstructingthe
state,as related in
still continued

whole
of

some

wrecked

the

the realm

story, we
bakhars,

of Chandrarao.

proceed to
may
that Hanmantrao

defy Shivaji after the submission

therefore
of Chandrarao, that Sambhaji Kavji was
sent to
him
10 ) perhaps under
( Sabhasad
pretence of a marriage
and
alliance
Shedgaokar ) and that under
( Sabhasad
More

some

such

Sabhasad

Hanmantrao

pretence
and

to

he

stabbed

him

to

death

( Chitnis,

it is considered
Shedgaokar ). When
family and
belonged to the More

that
that

More

Chandrarao
fief-holders
chronicles

affair and

only

was

Javli,it
describingtho
of

occurred

had

they

OTHER

143

hereditary title of the

possible that the Marathi
full two
generationsafter

events

make

them

EVENTS

the

seems

would
of

some

AND

JAVLI

OF

CAPTURE

THE

of

muddle

proceed wrongly

the

to

whole
that

state

More
into a
by tricking Chandrarao
proposalof marriage. There is nothing-improbable in such
of the whole
reconstruction
telligibl
a
event, which is the only inJavli

taken

was

in which

form
in

it

commends

itself to

ance
accept-

our

the

general tenor of the conflicting

Prof.
Sarkar
versions.
( Shivaji, 54 ) might well have
"discoveries"
of "old
spared his gibes against recent
sympathy

chronicles",
reader

for

with

it

is not

acceptance of

the

to

necessary
that
part

press

of

the

upon

Itihas

the

San-

asserts
that Chandrarao
which
More
had
graha narrative
attempted to seize Shivajiby treacheryand had intrigued
with the Ghorpades of Mudhol
This attempt
against him.
in a retaliatorylighthas unnecesto represent that event
sarily
That
provoked the ire of Prof. Sarkar.
intrigue
was
probably the last incident of the tragictale. It led to
and
executions
reprisals,and the practical extinction of
More
the
family (Shivdigvijay, 13i) though, as Prof.

Sarkar

shows,

of the

some

of

members

the

More

unquestionablyescapedand attempted to avenge

by co-operating with the Rajah Jaysingh at
and

In

this

the

fortifications

flagwas

manner

was

comprised

the

in that

themselves
later date.

of

conquest
demesne.

Javli

Shivaji's
sures
largetrea-

all its hill-forts. The

flying"ver

now

effected

family

in

of the
the

gold and specieaccumulated

by many
generations
More familyfell intact into Shivaji'shands.
Under

auspices

Kondadev

had

This

now

man

of

the

waxed

Mores
in

power

constituted

executed

for his

in tho

himself

ruler, plundering the

Shivaji'sauthority. He
ordinary circumstances

Brahman

was

named

valleyof

Babaji
Shivthar.

of

independent
defying
neighbourhood and
arrested
and
though under

he would

into

have

sort

been

arrogant defiance,hi$ character

straightway
as

member

LIFE

144

SHIVAJI

OF

class excited
priestly

of the

be

the

law,

put out.1

of Hirdas

deshmukh

Shivaji's
eyes.

in

penaltyof

extreme

his eyes to

Shivaji ordered
The

commiseration

the
inflicting

of

Instead

MAHAKAJ

in

the

Maval

region,Bandal

another
of these
turbulent
chiefs whom
was
by name,
to bring under
his allegiance.
Shivajihad long meditated
He had hitherto evaded
Shivaji'speaceful proposals. His
the mountain-fort
of Kohida.
ing
Accordhead-quarterswere

Chitnis, about

to

night attack
overwhelmed

this

this forb

upon

he

But

He

hand.

in

on

wounded.

at

was

few

The

found

himself

well that he had

himself

rushed

length

defeated

surviving

submission, the

their

ful
success-

little

so

Bandal

efforts.

utmost

knew

in by Shivaji's
completelyhemmed
resolved never
launched
to yield and
Shivaji. Both parties put forth their

was

violent attack

Bandal

and

all sides. Bandal

on

hope of safety,being
forces.

time, Shivajiconcerted

chief

minister, Baji Prabhu

and

followers

of

fell

mortally

Bandal

made

them

being Bandal's
Shivaji,pleasedwith

among

Deshpande.
him

Deshpande'sbravery,treated

field,sword

the

over

with

great generosity,

in his

vaji
Shiprivilegesand estates. When
he got him
had received further proofs of his loyalty,
service.
He
was
to enlist in his
placed in charge of a
battalion of infantry. What
signal services he rendered
in bow
heroical and
to. Shivaji,aud
a
self-sacrificing

confirming him

will

manner,

Sabhasad

Shedgaokar

gives

bakhar

Maval.

Hirdas

in the

seen

him

names

On

sequel.2

different

Dadaji

the other

in

hand

deshmukh,

before, says that Bandal

viz.

name,

is followed

Chitnis's version

of

be

or

the

Mavals

this version
he

that the

states

wards
name
seem

( Prof.
of

Bub

of Chitnis.
fort

Sarkar

Baji Deshpande

that Bandal

made

of

Prof. Sarkar

these

rate

regards the conquest

Chronology, as mentioned
his followers,co-operated

Sarkar

remarks

that the twelve

and

Dadaji Kondadev,
seems

to

contradict

time

war

not mentioned
and

rejects

himself

(Rahira) was
gained some
Foot-note
and
41 ). Moreover
39,
Shivaji
is

peace
our

the

as

Rohida

discrepanciesamong
Chapter VI).

hence

text

at any

and

( pp. 20, 21. )

the Jedhe

Shivaji,in capturing Javli. Prof.

were
completely conquered by

with

Baji Kodanerao,

Mahadev

before

this

according to

event.

It

when

after
the
would

his convenience, and

authorities. (Vide

Foot-note

(1)in

the

rule

over

The

elements

became

of discord
and

secure

of

AND

OTHER

EVENTS

and

his party,

check

Shivaji's
interruption.

or

beingexterminated,

fearless and

145

the

peasantry

in

The
happy
coneequence
system in the collection of the

regular
contributed
greatlyto their prosperity.
neither arbitrary nor
were
oppressive.

introduction
land

JAVLI

extirpationof Bandal
Maval region knew
no

the

After

OF

CAPTURE

THE

revenue

settlements

consulted.

wishes

and

people'sinterests

who

Those

everywhere studied

were

The
and

in the field had

willingto serve

were

The

recruits were
Shivaji'sarmy, as new
being
be
wherever
could
discovered.
constantly picked up
they
of More's brave retainers
a
Shivajiadmitted
largenumber

ready

to

to

access

in his field force.

serve

In order

parts, Shivaji resolved

the

the

entrusted

the

at

mountains

conquest of Javli

his

to consolidate

to

gallantofficer

a
Pingle was
Rajah Shahaji upon

He

his

received

had

of

about

the

won

and

abilityhe

confidence

father

and

the

had

marked

He

the
took

the

carried

he

massive

of

fountain

head

goddess

Bhavani

ancient

with

Bhavani

rich

and

court
the
was

of

ornaments

walls,

Krishna.

the

the

buildingof

here

erected

was

An
set up

returned

Shivaji.
loyalty, zeal,
of every
duty

standard.
quiteup to Shivaji's
christened
was
Pratapgad. The old temple
and
re-modelled
eshwar
was
repaired. A
a

the

Rajah Shahaji,
the early vicissitudes

fortifications

with

under

service under

execution
out

the Karnatic..

war

Karnatic

Shivaji by

of

Pingle.
accompanied the

and

and

displayedin

to him.

had

Trimal

expedition into

From

1653

Moro

finance

which

Shahaji'slife.

He

entrusted

own

times

to Maharashtra

who

trainingin

of his

expert guidance
in the disturbed

first

his

of the

building operationsto

the adjacent

central fort among

river Krishna
and

erect

sources

and

image
in

The
at

the

fortress

Mahabal-

temple,

new

next

of the

to the

tutelary

imitation

of

the

Tuljapur. Shivaji adorned the temple"

made
and
frequent pilgrimages to

this shrine.
A

little later
L. s. 11.

Aurangzeb

marched

southwards

and

145

LIFE

defeated
North

We

India.

Shivajihad
"of the

and

Bijapur
taken

to

MAHARAJ

concluding

new

have

already

seen

ensure

his

treaty retired
the

in

possessionsfrom

North, Shivaji turned

the

the ravages
Shivaji had

By

Aurangzcb and obtained

permission to have
iin the
Bijapur territory. On Aurangzeb's
the Konkan.

his

attention

his

own

like
way

retirement
the

to

to

precautions

professionsof humility
of state-craft
deceiving a past master

Moguls.

"succeeded

SHIVAJI

OF

to

conquest of

quick succession the sea-board towns of

Katnagiri, Vijaydurg,Suvarnadurg, Salsi and Kharepatan
fell before Shivaji.
About
to seek

In

this time

troop of 700 Pathans

his

in

employment

had

They

army.

Shivaji

to

came

been

banded
dis-

after the last treaty

by the Bijapur Government
and
"with
the Moguls. They
came
straggling to Poona
applied to Shivaji for employment submitting that they
and
been attracted
to him
had
by the fame of his name
of Shahaji Bhosle.
much
iihe martial renown
Shivaji was
-at

loss whether

soldiers

they might
and

his

in

distrusted them

'followers

and

camp

entertain

to

might

be in
sent

secret

on

service.

escort

at the time

vicissitudes

of

at

had

of her

enterpriseswith

Shivaji

had

services in

raised

the

him

zealous

service

of these

$"y the glory of his

(the final triumph of

under
to

over

come

his

army,
the
among

havaldar, Gomaji Naik

was

in

But

moment.

any

marriage.

He

redoubted

Shahaji in Jijabai's

had

and

the

shared

served

in all the

in

Shivaji's

undeviating loyalty and

to

the

rank

of

loyalty towards

development

This
'the services

sedition

sow

Jijabai'scareer

earliest

his
.appreciated

to

purpose

and

Some

Mahomecorps of tan
of
his
intimate

represented to Shivaji that

leaguewith Bijapur or the Mogul

"trustyofficers of Shivaji
Pansambal, who had seen

iLukhjiJadhav

and

traitors

turn

not

or

veteran

of his

havaldar, having
himself

ambitious

counselled

courage.

and

plans of

Shivaji

to

strangerswho had been drawn

military exploits and argued
his cause,

the

establishment

his

dependen
in-

secure

to

him

that for

of

an

in-

JAVL1

OF

CAPTURE

THE

AND

OTHER

EVENT8

147

dependent power, it was essential that his realm should be

of worth
and
talent,irrespective
An
asylum to all men
"The true ruler,"exclaimed
"of the religionthey professed.
be
this honest
soldier, "shall
equally impartial to all
He
shall
of religion
and creeds.
to
castes
give freedom
his servants
.all his subjectsand vassals, and shall recruit
all

irom

and

races

-the sole tests

selection."

of

and

having by

satisfied

himself

the

-and

service

them

the

the

valour

being
gallanthavai-

mind, with the

sult
re-

strangers into his presence,

scrutinyand cross-examination
the sincerityof their profession

close
to

as

genuineness
ordered

and

In this way

summoned

latter

that the

worth

Shivaji'swavering

prevailed over

dar

of men,

classes

of

their

enrolled,

be

to

desire

to

into

enter

Ballal

1Ragho

his

Atre

After this
of this Pathan
Division.
placedin command
officers
both
incident Shivajibegan to enlist Mahomedans
of whom
known
to have
and sepoys.on a largescale,some
are
risen to great eminence
by their zeal,loyalty and bravery.
was

The

Abyssinians at
that

power

the reduction

the only connow

siderable
Janjira were
impeded Shivaji'sprogress towards

of the

Konkan

under

coast

his hecre-

Janjira2,strong in his naval resources,

in the Konkan.
time and again harassed Shivaji's
possessions
"Perceivingthat his conquests there could not have even
of securitytill this foreign ruler was
the shadow
subjugated,
his forces
the
to
concentrate
Shivaji determined
upon
Resolved
reduction of this enemy.
out this part
to carry
of his programme
without
delay,Shivaji ordered Shamrajhis forces againstJanjira.Fatten
pant, the Peshwa, to move
the Abyssinian chief then bearing sway
iKhan
was
over
that
intentions towards
Shivaji's
Janjira. This chief knew
self
friendlyand had prepared himby no means
Janjira were
The

znony.

for
1

"

Korde
2

Chief

entire

This

of

officer's name

must

who

figuresin the

The

word

of Zanzibar
called from

its

"

"

off the coast

an

be confounded

with

that

and

Sham-

of itagno Ballal

tragicstory of the capture of Javli.

Janjira

being

not.

Khan

Fatteh

Between

encounter.

an

means

an

island-fort

of British

island- fort under

East

Africa

its Moorish

or

sea-fort, and

is said
masters.

to

have

the island

been

so

LIFE

148

rajpant several
and

skirmishes

Peshwa

the

SHIVAJI

OF

took
the

got

MAHARAJ

place near
of

worst

Danda-Rajpuri\
these

engagements.

concerted
Shivaji'sforces had to retire before the skilfully
of Fatteh
of the
Khan, and numbers
militarymovements
Peshwa's
expeditionaryforce perished.Shamraj had to return
home
This was
the first considerable
disgracedand dispirited.
sustained by Shivaji's
and he took it ill to such
reverse
arms,
extent
that he discharged Shamraj pant from
his office
an
and entrusted Raghunathpant with
of Peshwa
the campaign
The office of Peshwa
with a considerablyre-inforced army.

conferred

was

Moro

upon

Trimal

positionof

the duties of this

Pingle, who
for the

trust

exercised

rest of

his

life.

was
given
Among other transfers of office Nilo Sondev
of
duties
the
of
Muzumdar,
( accountant-general),
charge
Waknis
of
( record-keeper) and
Gango Mangaji those
was
appointed to be the commander-in-chief
Yessaji Kunk
of the infantry force,with the title of sirnobut.

In the

chief of

of

course

Sawantwadi

to

resources

chief owned

The

the

of

discomfiture
of

rise of

the eyes of the

prestige of

of
star

was

which

the

and

moiety by

to

his

who
Shivaji,
own

agency.

family, the

and

the

der
surren-

hour

of

which

The

periland
A

the
one

bility
advisawhose

treaty followed,

should

empowered
Sawant

had

of
futility

utter

understanding with

was

to

invasion, opened

the

unmistakably in the ascendant.

it was
agreed that the Sawant

revenues

internal

the annihilation

dissension

to

chief

an

of the

part of Bijapur, added

Sawantwadi

entering into

little of

ments
arma-

positionsof vantage without

the

in the

conquest

chiefs

Mogul

aid

great

great More

state after the last

of
expectation

any

the

Shivaji. But

hill-forts and

that

upon

the

expected invasion. The

Bijapur and had hitherto

paralysis of inaction

overtaken

of

the

of

on

Abyssinians,the

learn

neighbouringfeudal

numerous

the utter

his

to the

the

chief had

tide of

successful resistance

any

by

Shivaji

hegemony

and

power

to

Sawantwadi

the

stem

paid little heed

of the

by

coast.

with

war

came

embarked
Konkan

this

was

to
to

cede- half

collect his

enjoy

the

CHAPTER
TRAGEDY

THE
The

OF

AFZUL
had

Bijapurgovernment

Fort

after

fort, district after

their

inert

grasp

Their

feudal

zealous

Mores

death

and

from

their

Javli

ruin, the

been

with

patiences
passed fromi

had

district

of

Sawants

1659

waiting

grip of the
being seduced
had
paid for

were

of

KHAN,

the

into

vassals

XI

Maratha

defection, the-

to

their

Wadi

warrior.

loyalty with;

had

been

seduced

allegianceto their traditional suzerains, the

from
the Bijapur
province of Kalyan dissevered for ever
monarchy, and their Abyssinian admirals beset on all sides,
and

all but

events
over,

too

were

but

the most

forced

each

serious

of

together they
lethargicgovernment
It is said

Bijapur fortresses
government

by

were

had

seen

them

to

would

that

be

have

that

ever

These

lightly passed
roused

bore

to action
in any

sway

less tham

no

this

Konkan.

the

from

taken

part of India.
The

withdraw

to

time

in

forty of the
Shivaji'shands.1

all, but had

all,heard

moved.

not

One

remedy indeed they had tried. They had incarcerated

the son
Shahaji. They had hoped to tame
by threatening
the life of the father.
They had
They had hoped in vain.
not
fully counted
Shivaji's resourcefulness.
They
upon
had
the
yet to fathom
depths of his diplomacy. They
were
Their
bitterlyundeceived.
attempt had recoiled on
themselves.
It had drawn
Shivaji into a league with their
rity
Mogul spoilersand given the support of the imperial-authoto

his

They had
Bijapur. He

excesses.

against the wrath of

poniard in the bosom of
after

the liberation

the

Adil

served
had

Shahi

shield

become

the

Mogul

State.

Once

him

as

more

Shahaji, they had tried to entrap

the quarry
they dared not bring to bay, but they had been
the Mogul,
signally disappointed in Baji Shamraj. Then
it
their land and drenched
cavalry had suddenly invaded
blood
with
with the Moguls and
The peace at last made
in the
the absorption of Aurangzeb in the fratricidal war
to breathe
them
allowed
north
freely for a while*
now
"l

Modak's

History

of

of

Bijapur.

TRAGEDY

THE

OF

This

interval of peace with

turn

against Shivaji
Ali Adil

He

was

held

without

151

they hoped

emperor

the

Bijapur.

at

sceptre

to

experience,about twenty-

His mother, famous

native historians
years of age.
among
of the Badi ( Bari ) Saheba
under the popular name

one

dowager, carried on
queen
of the
with the assistance

the

or

person

Khan.

day callingall

One

ordered

audience, she

an

motion

and

undertaking. They
all dreaded

This

in

Afzul

was

noble

whom

and

armies

would

offered

one

and

to

in

at

the

take

the

risk

the

enough of Shivaji'svalour
keep well out of his way. They

to

him.1

with

He

was

play the

to

generals to

state

But

there
his

vanity outweighed

Khan.2

chance

minister, Khawa"

Shivaji alive

No

in

state

heard

rencontre

them

amongst

had

better

was

able

put the

to

himself.

upon

to feel that it

affairs of

harangue inquired who

of her

glorioustask

them

the

ministers

her

rebellious

the

capture

conclusion

KHAN

Mogul

then

youth,

mere

II

Shaha

the

AFZUL

elated

with

He

would

hero !

was

one-

discretion.

pride.

What

flinch

not

or

mako
Let the queen
but give the word, he would
This language of
Shivajidance to the tune of his sword.
waver.

filled

bravado
he

was

the queen
dowager
general of high eminence

him

suitable

material
'

of

in

Sabhaaad, 3; Shedgaonkar, 24.

He

is said

have

to

commander

powadas
3

by
He

his talents.

is referred

i. e. the ballads

The

figures are
hundred

of

to

Maratha

on

goodlynumber of infantry
rockets, and war
artillery,
corps.3 It is said that theto the

in

name

caste

profession^

or

greatnessand the rank

have
originallybeen

risen to
is said

name

this

by

start

to have

His

him

bade

presented
his-

to
some

of the

Duff

mentions

and

bakhars

minstrelsy.

variously given.

Grant

5000

horse

ab
invading army
The
powadas
Chitragupta
73,000.
the number
The
to 12,000 horse.
English Factory Records, Rajaas
give the strength of his army
10,000horsa and foot, and it is said

seven

foot.

30,000, while
limit

and

originallybelonged

cook-shopkeeper, bhatari,and
a

Abdulkhan.

and

complement of
charge of a camel

of

12,000 horse and

with

campaign
with

robes of honour

with

She

the state.

in

knew

She

elation.

with

pur,
that because

Ohitnis

puts down

the

exaggerates the number

this number

was

so

with Shivaji,and
friendship

small, the queen

seize

or

slay

whole
to

told Afzul
him

Khan

by treachery.

to

tend
pre-

152

LIFE

provisionsand
lasted

for

SHIVAJI

OF

war-material

MAHARAJ

plentifulenough to

were

have

Afzul
these forces
campaigns. Besides
Khan
was
provided with a corps of two or three thousand
Mavalis.
dispensabl
These he had
entertained
knowing well how infor a campaign in the Maval
they were
regions,
especiallyas Shivaji's
fightingforce was
chieflyrecruited
from these people. But
of difference there
what
world
a
lay between Shivaji'sMavali militia inspiredby the highest
feelingsof loyaltyand patriotism and the Mavali soldiers
it was
of Afzul Khan
hired for a soulless enterprise!But
three

for Afzul

not

Khan

the very

At

bravado

in which

In open

durbar

let

outset

Afzul

Khan

instructed

him

notice of

take

us

had undertaken

boasted

had

he

that

chains.

Shivajialive,a captivein
besides

this difference.

to discern

effect the

to

spiritof
this enterprise.

would

he

The

the

dowager

capture

or

bring

back

queen

had

murder

of

Shivajiby "pretending friendship" and rousing hopes of

the
sultan's pardon.1 He
hoped to succeed in this heavy
task
Mavali
by tampering with the loyalty of Shivaji's
deshmukhs2

and

by

policyof strikingterror

the

among

Marathas.

Afzul Khan

crossed

the

with
forcing his marches
ancient temple of Bhawani
encamped his army.
of the

in the eyes

sacred

Krishna

with

his

troops, and

great rapidity arrived

the

at

Tuljapur, where he temporarily

Learning that this temple was

at

the

Marathas,

Bhavani

of

Tuljapur
being indeed the guardian patroness of certain leading
of the
families of the Maratha
nobility,and in particular
Bhonsle
family, he desecrated the temple. The original
image

stone

of

more

sacred,was

the

largerimage

powder
1

Factory

Sarkar,
2
3

into

between

the

goddess,

concealed
of

by

which
the

considered

was

priestunder

seized
deity was
mill-stones !3 Breaking up
the

Records, Rajapur, 10th

October

and

water.

the
But

ground

his camp,

to

Afzul

1659, quoted by Prof.

Shivajip. 69.

Chronology, pp. 182-83.

the idol was
A powada describes how
broken, the temple
and further polluted by cow-slaughter.
mosque,
Jedhe

converted

TRAGEDY

THE

Khan

keshwar
Afzul

the

on

was

taken, urged

had

Khan

This

way.

straight road

KHAN

!.,3

pollutingthe temple

Pandharpur,

for

made

AFZUL

OF

circuitous

to the

of Man-

that

way

step,itjssaid,by the

the

mountain

ghats was
rendered
impassbleto an army by the heavy rains. Having
toric
encamped on the Bhima, he resolved to destroy the histemple of Vithoba at Pandharpur. But the hereditary
priestsof the temple concealed the image and the affrighted
fled for safety to the
and home
citizens deserting house
fact that the

neighbouringforests
he could

on

his line

wreaked

and

such

turned

Shivaji'sforts

of

reducing such

Afzul

shrine

the

on

over

his

as

vengeance

march

to

Poona,

possessionsas lay right

and

of march.

his scouts
at Rajgad when
brought word
Shivajiwas
of Afzul
of the impending descent
Khan: with the avowed
alive and carrying him as a prisoner
of seizinghim
purpose
in chains to celebrate his triumph
through the streets of
with
his chiefs
Bijapur.Upon this Shivajiheld a conference
be
that
the
Khan
should
and nobles, whose
opinion was
defile and Shivajishould
hemmed
in within
narrow
some
tions
the protection
of the fortificakeep his forces ready under
of the Khan.
invasion
of Pratapgad pending the
also another
There
was
opinion expressedby a minority
chiefs

of the

prospectof

in

success

Shivajidid

with

that

the

of this

little

was

armies

Bijapur

disguise his contempt

not

there

the Khan's

conflict with

peacefulovertures

advocated

held

council, who

in

and

commander.
expressing
proposal,

good faith of the

Shahi government or of its generaland declaringthat
Adil
they could not afford to trust any offer of friendshipfrom
who were
men
incapable of forming a true conception of
the field
on
hoped to meet them
peace and good-will. He
of battle.
would

make
Now

of the

He

confidence

of

his want

would

them

tradition

However

the

image

of Vithoba

beat them

abate

on

the

their

their insolence

has it that

powada, already
and

in

the

while
referred

drowning

of

ground.

own

He

his

mind

was

fee, speaks of the

that cf

Pundalik.

racked
breaking

LIFE

154

with

these

the

Bhavani

of

cheer, for his

Khan

to be

was

Shivajiroused

himself

ablutions

to communicate

to her

At

the

dawn

when

His

the dream

civil and

the

great goddess herself

side,what

did

he reck

to

put Afzul

The

Khan's

courtiers
and

recoil

on

its
the

looks
that

present

He

talk of

well

If the

in order

dream, exclaiming

of

by

his

mortal

mere

to utter
army
declared it was

stand

to

was

blessinghe

divine

had

like

found

rout

aud

too

serious

well.

which

and

die

for

But
to

and

way

confusion.
prise
enter-

an

would

fightand fair field

or
victory, either

to

in

this

"

resolved

the

was

welcome.

only

to

he would

fightto

the

say,

all's

it

should

guard

was

glory;but to
alike inglorious

was

victory,

otherwise, he
prove
little realm and maintain

his

under

name,

the instructions

his mother.
With

his heart

immediate
entered

plans to

order
the
his

his wont,

the resolution

thus
to

ladies'
mother.
at the

he

had

move

steeled
his

apartments

to do

camp

or

die,Shivajigave

to

Pratapgad, and

to communicate

Prostrating

himself

his

Mother

and

final

reverently,as

feet of his mother, he described

formed.

"

lead inevitably

for

stood

was

one

of the Bhonsle

renown

vain

was

death

ended

war

to his followers

the

was

whine

that ends

looked

awakened

his

force

open
Death

unprofitable. He

death.

of

An

welcome

surrender, to
and

them

conciliation

for them.

would

dream.

bound
to have
tremendous
a
miscarriagewas
rassed
people of Maharashtra.
Observing the embarwith animaof his adherents, Shivaji declared
tion

to ruin.

salvation

the

crowned
De-

"

to

the

would

just experienced.
military officers gathered to

when

the

of

had

he

that

By

vision

was

his mother

had

expounded

had

sponsibility
re-

slumbers, performed his

his

he

Khan

of the

campaign

Such

his levee

Afzul

weight

temple had just

Tuljapur whose
The
be of good
goddess bade him
the hand that would compel Afzul

from

and

the

actions, he

glorious success.

with

morning

with

atrocities.

expiate these

to

his

on

desecrated.

been

MAHARAJ

depressed

hanging
goddess

then

and

cares

SHIVAJI

OF

son

were

to heir
over-

TRAGEDY

THE

with

whelmed

of

tenderest

gravityof

the

knew

the

the

breast, she

her

KHAN

emotions

small

to

Both,

probability

the situation

all the softer emotions

herself

nerved

the

faced

155-

this crisis.

at

and

matron

falteringand putting aside

in

AFZUL

situation

the brave

But

success.

OF

cheer

out
withroused

her

on

son,

mental

struggle. Laying her hand proudly

upon his head she poured out her blessingsand expressedher
that by his valour
conviction
and heroism, she might earn
of having given birth to a hero.
the satisfaction
Having
received his mother's blessingShivajiset out for Pratapgad.
after

great

of

Apprised

from

his march
Shambhu
Wai
He

himself

his army

with

on

Adil

the

of

were

At

this base he

Shahi

these
among
for the deshmukh

of

fief-lands.

his

From

great caution.

Chief

flock to his standards.1

diverted

his line of march.

midst

in the

chiefs and

Khan

desecratingthe temple

Shingnapur

at

Mavali

to the

Wai,

to

found

Khan

encamped

wrote

Poona

Mahadev

the

Afzul

Shivaji'smovements

zemindars
the

to

Khopdes,

rightsover Bohidto have

khore.
joined Afzul Khan
Kedarji Khopde seems
alreadybefore ; and on receiptof this order Khandoji Khopde
Wai.
Similar
at
hastened
Utroli
to join him
of Taluka
Jedhe
received
orders were
along with
by Kanhoji Naik
the other deshmukhs,
Shivajiwas at Rajgad.
already when
to Shivaji at Rajgad on
The Jedhe chief and
others went
to join
Shivaji told these men
receiptof these orders.
the rivals of the Jedhes

Afzul

Khan,

for their

if they cared

estates

and

their

lives,

guarantee of protection.But they

their
obedience to Shivaji and at his advice removed
swore
families for better
protection to Talegaon (Dhamdhere).
call were
Khan's
refused to obey Afzul
Among those who

after

the

receiving some

Jedhes, the

of

followers

Fasalkar, Marne

and

Bandal, Haibat

Dhamale,

and

Rao

Silibkar,

the deshmukhs

of

Maral.*
Afzul

Khan

himself

on

i
*

was

the

quite taken
inaccessible

Rajwade XV, 393 ; XVII,

Jedhe Chronology.

31.

aback
cliff of

ing
by Shivaji'spostPratapgad, for he

156

well

LIFE

knew
and

of

Shivaji, in

the

at

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

difficulties

the

knew

OF

of

time

same

march

in

the risks of

that

tion,
direc-

battle with

was
place which
disadvantageous
very
for the manoeuvring of his forces.
His idea was
to contrive
some
tage-ground.
plan to lure the Maratha
prince from his vanof friendship
By various pretences and overtures
he hoped to
throw
him
off his guard, arrest him
in
and take him in triumph to Bijapur.
person

When

Afzul

Vishwas

Rao

Khan

Nana

to the

reached

Prabhu

Wai,

of Muse

Shivaji appointed

Khore

the Maval

in

of

reconnoitringhis camp
and
and
quality of his forces.
observing the number
Vishwas
Rao used to wander
night after night in all parts
of the hostile camp
in the disguise of a fakir, and
send
information
to Shivaji. The result of this scoutingsufficed
to prove
to Shivajithe magnificentpreparationsof Afzul
Khan
and
the costliness
of
a
victory, supposing that
He concluded, therefore,that
assured.
victory itself was
he must
tread his path with
circumspection and make up
by stratagem for the inadequacy of his forces. Could he
in
his resources
not hit upon
some
plan so as to conserve
in men
Afzul Khan's
and
and withal
cause
fury to
money
recoil upon
himself ? Shivaji'scourtiers
encouraged him
in this preferenceof policyabove rashness.
Having at last
country

made
and

mind,

his

up

word

sent

important duty

to

he
Afzul

assumed
Khau

an

that

attitude of humiliation
he

would

be

the

last

such
a
challenging comparisons with
no
general as he was, and that he had now
distinguished
other desire
than to sue
for peace and
pardon from the
affronted
of the Bijapur government. He had
authorities
that
possible and
government in the grossest manner
how
doubted
far he could
secure
pardon even
though he

man

to

think

of

presentedhimself
therefore,craved
his well-known
him
"a

nd

with

them

this favour

Bijapur

his

pardon

and

in sackcloth
that

magnanimity

the

procure

before

durbar.
he would

Afzul

Khan

might

He,
with

to intercede

condescend
Should

ashes.

he consent

consider

himself

to do

for
so

to have

158

LIFE

honours
-Shahi

and

and

With
his

upon

Shivajito

declined

receive

his

to accede

Learning that
with

proposalsof

fort

to meet

him

with

and

ceremony

the

cordial

to

of

purpose
envoy, who

all
dispelling

this

to

from

proposal,to

Afzul

the Khan's

Khan

coming

was

envoy

delivered

durbar

public

was

the

he

message
expressed his

held

soon

audience

nobles, established
government, repairedold fortresses and
a

"

of

As

unto

of

would

the sultan

"

to pay

come

his

the

his

Shivajihad
residence

.should be

with

of

the

new

ones,

world.

added
All

take

their

in
this

to the state.

with

his
the

These

father.

est
great-

things

after its dissolution

rest

in

the
their

appointed for
envoy-in-chief,Krishnaji Bhaskar,

arranged it that

little apart from

of the

the

and
to

good

the

the camp

quarters of

the

rest of the

done
This
with
was
diplomatic mission.
premeditatedobjectof conducting secret conversations
the head of the mission.
Shivajino doubt expected

members
?the

so

went

in

fractory
re-

increment

unearned

respects to him

good will
public durbar,

party
^appointed quarters.

the

an

vassal

and

state.

acknowledge Shivaji'sservices
Khan
Shivaji looked upon him as

and

envoy

as

but

not

country of

peace
erected

of the

to him

ability,and

mean

the fortunes

affection and

passed in

no

Khan's

but

him

to Afzul

He

to

ways

come

now

make

and

force

militia

variety

would

and

with.

charged

was

for

Khan's

the

to

was

great satisfaction. After all he

cleared
the
of the sultan,and as such had

him

to

from his
import, Shivaji descended
honoured
guest half-ways and receiving
welcome
brought him with all due pomp

give him

raised

to

such

giving

chiefs

fears

him

prepare
himself.

Shivaji in reply
gratitude for the
"kindlyintentions and declared that the restoration
small a territory could
in jahgir form of however
.

Adil

mind, and if after all this persuasion

to his citadel.

the

use

of the

Afzul
Khan
messages
all his arts to induce

personal conference

private visit

nobleman

honeyed

ambassador
to

come

MAHARAJ

trusted

these

jealousy from

he

SHIVAJI

of
privileges

court.

urged

OF

be

to

able

OF

TRAGEDY

THE

apartment and induce him to

the night after the durbar, when

"of his
On

all around

and

still and

was

KHAN

159

ambassador

the

interview

to

AFZUL

in

come

the

privacy

to

his side.

over

all

had

silent,Shivaji

to

gone

rest

secretly
his sleep

came

from

rousing him
in a persuasivestrain,submitting
himself to him
-addressed
He
not selfish.
were
that his ambitions
adjured Krishnaji
that he belonged to the sacred Brahman
vto remember
caste,
^the repositoriesof the Hindu
learning and religion.To
and the preservation
the glory of that learning and religion
to

clear call from

of

executor

mans

and

and

slay

"had

and

but

was

the

the

spirit of

passive
Bhavani

taken

the

intolerance.

Humble

sympathy and support

Krishnaji. A Brahman

like

Brahmans

learned

Islamic

as

himself
this sacred
task and
upon
it forward.
But
the holy cause
would

without

succeed

him

bigots of

the

far carried

thus

never

for

mandate,
bade

and

acts

had

he

was

divine

He

above.

dedicated.

were

go forth to protect Brahkine, chastise the violators of temples and shrines,

inspiredhis

he

his life's labours

interest

Hindu

of every
He had

"

and

the tent of the envoy

loftyspiritcould nob but be greatlydistressed

of Hindu
religionand society. The gods and
cult

alike

the

of

noble
of

the wreck

at

the

objectsof

preceptors
less
relent-

were
a
holy
inexpiablepersecution. Scarcely a vestige of

of their
and

of

forms

.purest

Heresy

Hindustan.
the land.

His

and

heart

and

violation

remained

Hinduism

all the

in

his

land

the
of

persecution prevailed throughout

bleed

must

vandalism.

over

these

Shivaji'swas

acts
a

of religious

humble

but

conscientious beginning to the task of restoringhappiness to

;this land
"

of blasted

of revival

help
thim

of
in

was

noble

honour

noble

blighted glory. This work

It could only succeed
with the
he not join
Krishnaji. Would

and

work.

spiritslike

the
retrieving

fortune

of

Hinduism

This

honeyed
His
religiouspride was
speech quite changed the man.
and
The
attentions
touched.
inspiring words
flattering
He reflected
from his allegiance.
him
"of the warrior
won
over
that here

was

man

who

had

staked

all his

worldly

LIFE

160

fortunes

Moreover

bondage.

from

that
qualities

MAHARAJ

deliverance

the

upon

SHIVAJI

OF

of

he

country's religion
possessed of all those

was

essential to the

were

his

attainment

object-courage,valour, enterprise. All

with
been
success.
invariably crowned
already

household

word
Was

families.

thousands

in

his

exploits had

His
of

desirable

it not

of his noble

name

was

rashtra
admiring Maha-

and

certainlymore
the point of view of his religionthat he
meritorious from
should
participatein this prince'sglorioustriumphs ? Such
thoughts crowded upon his mind and he finallyannounced
determination
his cause
to espouse
and
to Shivaji his
After
this exchange
of proswear
allegiance to him.
mises
he
took
into
his confidence
and pledges
and
Shivaji
revealed to him the real objectof his diplomatic mission.
It

less than

no

was

trick to

delude

Shivajiinto

der
surren-

promises of pardon and protection,lure him to an

he might be seized, and
that
then
taken
in
interview
so
of the capital
irons to Bijapur and paraded in the bazaars
on

as

prisonerof

triumph.

This

war

to

revelation

proceed with his

impending capture of
to continue
playing the
Khan

the

made,

role of

power
surprisehis

treacherous

was

zealous

envoy

and

when

he

and

induce

for his treacherously

had

within

come

him
and
to fall suddenly upon
Shivaji was
panic-strickenforces. Having thus checkmated

Khan's

Afzul

it

approach Pratapgad

planned interview,
his

Khan's

proposed to let the

projectsand cherish his hopes of the
was
Shivaji, Krishnaji Bhaskar

chief to

Mahomedan

Afzui

grace

plots,Shivajireturned

warily home.

publicconversations with Krishnaji during the days

mission,
subfollowed
his professionsof
Shivajicontinued

In
that

and

it

was

definitelyagreed

to Javli

should

advance

of the

alliance between

for
the

two

conference

that
where

Afzul
the

Khan
terms

be finally
partiesshould
Pantaji Gopinath,
envoy,
confirm
this proposaland

Shivaji'sside, his
to accompany
Krishnaji to
was
views before Afzul
This minister
Khan.
representShivaji's
of Shivaji's intimate
circle. Before
despatch.
was
one
settled.

On

OF

TRAGEDY

THE

AFZUL

KHAN

161

mission, Shivaji explained fully to

how
him in private conference
Krishnaji Bhaskar, while
continuing to play the part of Afzul Khan's envoy, had
him

ing

reallybeen
to Afzul

Khan

hia

to

duty

had

diplomaticetiquette. He
Khan.

Afzul

the affection of

his

he undertook

where

promisingto
arrange

to

him

admit

had

vowed

to

represent
that it

and

pay his respects to

the Mahomedan
camp

of
with

these
to

essentials

Wai

to

come

him

upon

of

with

be

extremely kind of him

to Javli
approach nearer

to

and

him

in his

behalf

again to

the

Khan

the

meet

encouraging

intercede

and

courage
he looked

as

request
to come

to his

As

But

no

father,it would

with

comply

Khan

to Afzul

timidityand fear
from
complying

prevented him

to

views

Gopinath was instructed to

while Shivajifullyadmitted

that

come

him, his natural

to meet

his

to

over

won

his interests.1

advance

was

this

upon

in

his

with

at

terview.
in-

and
difficulty
the

sultan

Shahi

Adil

an

and

court, this

only an index of the greatness of his soul. Afzul

hesitation
would
Khan's
be
approaching Javli without
considered by Shivajia proofof his good intentions towards
was

of this mission,
watchful

And

taking heed

not

anxiety as to
minutely into his
and
equipment of

presentinghim

with

and

his return
him

feared

-and

with

embroidered

to

Afzul

but

marks

many

omits

Krishnaji Bhaskar
L. S. 12

the

ready

hesitated

account

of

honour,

rings,
pearl earhorse,and a giftof
suitablyhonoured

rank.

to

to

come

had

of the secret

given by Chitnis.

him

meet

to

to

set of

robes,a

treachery. Shivaji'senvoy
Sabhasad

farewell

Khan, Krishnaji Bhaskar

Shivajiwas

that

liis submission

Shivaji bade

forces.

also
pagodas. Gopinathpant was
his
sent with a fair retinue befitting
On

acquit himself

to be

lockets, a fine Arab

bracelets and
5000

his

ambassador

Khan's

to

was

prodigal of compliments
to excite suspicion. Without
betraying
Khan's
the
intentions he was
to probe
thoughts and report on the discipline

Any

Afzul

Gopinath

fashion

this

In

him.

to tender

Wai, where

accompanied

meeting

formed
in-

between

he

him

Shivaji

LIFE

162

order

in

OF

SHIVAJI

communicate

to

MAHARAJ

his

reply,if

Khan

the

wouldh

audience.
an
The
audience
graciously grant him
was
granted and Gopinathpant had an opportunity to represent
Shivaji'sproposal. Krishnaji Bhaakar
on
commenting
his
this proposalurged upon
to agree
master
to these
terms, and

pointed out that

aim.
By marching

the Khan

in his

up

Shivaji'srequest, he

far at

lure him

to

deploying of

entertain

doubts

to lose the

not

Khan

and

that

had

contended

and

forage.

the defiles of Javli

Afzul

pretence. Satisfied
to

the

his

arrest of

demands

and

asked
to

in the

Javli and

himself

in

Pratapgad
On

the

their

their

the

camp

hope

of

the

unforeseen

so

that

Afzul

Kuan's

Khan

he

Having
was

his turn

vance
ad-

an

interview

an

by

force

be

to

under

of

assurances

his

moved

somehow

other

or

this

coming

down

should

descend

from

march

his former
the

sions
conces-

he wrote

and

Javli

that

securing

resolution

to

the

envoy,

for

he

formed

with

the

Shivaji
fort

of.

conference.

for the

receiptof
a

this final

council

"f

opinion. They

loyalty and

fears of

agreed to waive
Shivaji by granting all

opponent,

for.

Shivaji summoned
asked

the

humour

Shivajithat

on

and
graduallydispelled
marching into the enemy's

with

ordered

Khan

Afzul

not

were

in the

confirmed

was

him

urged
in

was

all his army

to
Javli, where there was
his troops and
canton
in the
no
difficulty

plan of
strongholdostensiblyto bring about
and seizingupon
him
leader
Maratha
he

there

asked

He

the

with

might advance
to
ample room
supply of water
into

thafr

head.

opportunity

"

that

there

Krishnaji assured

convinced

that

on

presenteditself

manner

this

was

so

suspicions,

was

Shivaji'sproposal and

in

any

his

guarantee

Upon

advancing

easily into his clutches.

difficult region for the
a

was

what

part he

sinister

nothing
to

harm

no

that for his

Khan

and

his army

Shivaji meant

get him

Javli

and

disarm

succeed

to

sure

Javli

to

would

and

objectedthat

Khan

The

meeting

was

readiness

reply

his nobles
all concurred

to

carry

out

from
and

the
veterans

in
any

Khan,

and

expressing
task

theit

TRAGEDY

THE

OF

AFZUL

KHAN

163

to them.
might choose to entrust
They were
pared
pretheir lives for their chief.
to lay down
Shivajithen
with Jijabai,1
who
advised
conferred
him to act in concert
his friends, reposing his confidence in
with
Providence,
master

For

had

herself she

fear but

no

auspiciousenterprisewould
Armed

deserved.
to make

his

To

his

with

that

now

as

be crowned

these

with

formerly his
the

it

success

Shivajiproceeded

reassurances

plans.
the

implicit confidence of Afzul Khan

in
professionsof humility, Shivaji took every precaution
ensure

to render

Khan's

the

march

as

and

easy

unobstructed

as

made
less toilsome
possible. The ascent up the ghats was
the
brushwood
and
thickets and
by cutting down
made
cutting new
paths. An open space was
ready for
the trees
cantoning the Khan's
troops by clearing away
and shrubs.
stationed at intervals
Outposts of soldiers were
the Khan's

on

civil

for

for the
that

the

on

trees

march

forces,
of

of

either side

by-paths
cut

down

under

direction

instructions

was,

growth

dense

All

huge

supply

Khan's

the view

march

officers whose
of the Khan's

want

every

line of

supply

make

beyond

route

cross-

the

brushwood

and

of the

across

petent
com-

ample arrangements
their meals.
The
path cleared
however, prepared so cleverly

trees

and

and

to

were

of

were

ways

obstructed
a

certain

closed

up

tance.
dis-

by-

glades.

Shivaji unfolded his secret counsels to NetajiPalkar,

and
Tanaji Malusare.
Netaji Palkar
Moropant the Peshwa
the
from
Konkan
ordered to bring up his battalions
was
a
immediately to the ridge of the ghats and maintain
under
little to the
of thick
close ambush
a
cover
foliage,
of
the fort of Pratapgad. This
east
was
a
precaution
in
of part of the Khan's
against a possiblemovement
army
that
direction.
general, received
Moropant, a veteran
ing
the precincts of that prepared clearorders to loiter about
and
to encamp,
where
Afzul
Khan's
was
grand army
1

According

the author

of the

to

Sabhasad,

Jijabai

Shivdigvijaysay

at

was

that she

was

Kajgad,
at

but

Pratapgad.

Chitaia

and

LIFE

"64

under

remain

cover

Ballal

Kaghunath

SH1VAJI

of

the

to

signal for Netaji

hostile bands emerging

and

burst

events.

Trimbak

give

to

the

upon

the

the
on
heights, while
shots from
of five cannon
the fort Moropant
make
an
onslaught on the army
encamped in the

of Javli.
be

advance

to

the

to

MAHARAJ

shady trees to watch

be Netaji's
lieutenant,and
Moropant. A bugle was

to

was

lieutenant

Bhaskar,

OF

They

be

to

were

with

consideration

no

on

alert

was

vale

and

booty was
making these

While

them.

fort, Shivajihad

the

without

the

on

charge
dis-

the

to
parations
pre-

itself

fort

sufficient garrison and

a
placed in siege order, with
adequate equipment of guns and ammunition, food-stores and
provisionsall under his personal supervision. All accesses
closed.
in front
fort
were
of the
"to the
Every tower
fort

manned

was

*and half

as

warriors
main

signalof
fort,

to

be within

each

from

complement
large number

of

the

to

ordered, on

were

from

in

the outermost

would

group

the meeting
place^of

the

to

little groups
of
themselves
fixed
at

station
that

men

Shivaji'sdescent

gradually

other,so

hundred

leading

passages
and these

group,
blast after

and

arrow-shot

an

the

forward

thousand

from

distances

by

defence

Besides

in

trumpet

the

rear.

up

group

come

two

or

"one

the

drawn

was

entrance,

"the

formed

in

force of

defence

men

many

battlement

each

the

with

and

would
be at the portals of the fortress. A
last group
to escort Shivaji up to almost
was
picked band of veterans

the

place of

,the very

battlemented

near

foot of the fort where

the

At

between

of state

couch
the

dais.
of

formed
cushions

When
Btart

tower

the two
erected

was
-pavilion

on

conference.

the

in the

fixed

was

leaders. A
here

for

and

centre

silken

cloth

an

was

place

the

open
space
for the conference

spaciousand magnificent

the
two

purpose,
three
or

lined the

stringsof pearlsand
and

there

the

with

grand

smaller

seats

with
ceiling,

divan

was

borders

spread with

carpets of various shapes and designs.

all

for Javli.

was

He

ready
set

word

out

with

sent

was

his

to

the

Khan

to

troops by the ghat

-166

LIFE

the

third

the mind
the

from

day

give an

that

Krishnajipromised
conditions

the

communicated

represented
he

the

did

to

present

stand

Afzul

fort.

to work

assent

bis

at
to

of

rest

off at

Khan's

On

upon

himself

Shivaji was

effect. The

should

the

distance.
to

these

return, Krishnaji

of the conference

the conditions
that

him

same

to obtain

left

and

Krishnajiwas

companions, and

side

either

on

MAHARAJ

induce

only two

undertaking to

soldiers

and

date.

and

of the Khan

pavilion with

SHIVAJ1

OF

Shivaji'stimidity was

and

without

further

example,

assurances.
yet quite trust the Khan's
should
Krishnajithen suggested that Afzul Khan
agree
even
to this condition
his main object was
the
as
now
on
point of fulfilment. Afzul Khan was
eager to trap Shivaji.

He

shirked

to

all these

not

no-

conditions

and

his

gave

immediate

consent

proposals. He sent his trusty officers to inspect

the placeof the meeting. They reportedthat the pavilion
forces in covert.
Jay in an open plain,and there were
no
At last the fateful hour
with

arrived.

1,500 of the pick of his

The Khan

set forward

The

crafty Krishnaji
to proceed
Khan were

army.

intervened

representingthat if Afzul
with all that cavalcade,Shivaji's
fear and distrust might be
descend
be induced
to
re-awakened, and he might not even
from
of
his fortress. Then
he applied the soothing balm
flattery. You, a pillarof strengthto the Adil Shahi state,
are
cavalier
of renown
!
a
Shivaji is but as a rush in
comparison with your prowess. Why, oh, Khan ! so much
ado to snare
such
a
simpleton?" He then asked him to
"

attend

the

Shivaji.1

pavilion with
The

soldiers to wait
stationed

Khan

one

attendants

two

approved this plan

in detachments

fair number

or

of

along the

soldiers within

and

way,
an

like

detailed
and

his

having

arrow-shot

of

powada above referred to states that Moropant and Shamrajto the

the Khan
had been
sent to conduct
pant, Shivaji'sministers, who
in
out
set
a
Afzul
Khan
when
palanquin
iplace of meeting protested
also
at a distance
as
to station his men
Avith 4000 horse, and requested him
to
from
the
Sabhasad,
the palanquin away
place. According
"to put down
Afzul
Khan's
L
taking
against
Pant
protested
e.
Gopinathpant )
Pantaji
(
auch a large retinue, not the Khan's envoy, Krishnaji.
1

The

TRAGEDY

THE

AFZUL

KHAN

18?

pavilionproceededin a state palanquinto the conference.

was
accompanied by two attendants,
along with a

vthe
He

redoubted

soldier named

veteran

All

KrishnajiBhaskar.
should, in

felt

Afzul

before

vest

his

wanted

now

would

Khan

What

as

it

the

was

in

he

at the

to

attired in

than
weapon
pavilion,seated himself

when

wear

thin

of

robe

flowing

and

success

merely

other

ference.
con-

prisonerof
puny Shivaji

of

custom

Shivaji

the

was

sanguine was
strength that he was

no

the

reached

the envoy,

that

straightmake

attendinga public office. Clad

muslin, he carried

and

was

So

cloak

and

Banda

agreement, present himself

he

sure

Khan

in

confidence

he

Said

the least resistance.

him, without

such

of the

terms

He

"

OF

The-

sword.

audience

in the

to the
arrival and sent his envoy
long before Shivaji's
him
fort to bring down
Shivaji learnt that
Shivaji. From
Khan
Afzul
was
accompanied by an expert veteran, and

hall

word

sent

other

companion

Khan

bade

Said

the

meet

the

prayers

to

devotion

this

lit

spiritand

an

oracular

assurance

on

of her

Let him

doom.
the
:

the Khan
raising,

victor

avenging

stained
ascribed

*trance

the

with
to

fall

the

induced

that

had

an

became

he would

walked

of Afzul

on

her

to

immolate

blood

the

that blinded

victim

and

bath

went

addressed

his

his

fervour

of

his

afflatus

of

the

the

medium

of

part of the deity,bidding

the

"

"

then

had

he

that he

Shivaji be of good cheer ;

to her powerful protection;

his

was

to

arrangements

possessed by religiousfrenzy.

became

the observers

appearedto

no

this Afzul

guardian deity of

the

such

occasion, that

with

hall

Upon

all

He

rites.

that

down

come

distance.

goddess Bhavani,

the

it is said

on

at

ceremonial

usual

family,and
divine

worst

through

stand

to

the

he

Shivaji having made

had
that might occur,

Meanwhile
-

Banda

dare

not

appeared in
singleattendant.

unless
than

did

he

that

conference

the

to

him

to

triumph, thanks
by a mental gloom
unsuspectingto his

divine

buffalo

Khan!"

wrath
with
These

and

let

its brows
words-

deity but uttered by Shivaji in a sort of

by the extraordinary fervour of religious

168

LIFE

enthusiasm

into

tremendous
noted

him

to

when

he

addressinghis

devotional

back

this

nobles

to meet

Afzul

hands.

If the event

fear ; if the result

prophetic
announced

Khan

his

to

he knew
ended

in

that in

there

success

were-

"

Shivaji
going

life in his

the enemy
to fall upon
despondency. They were
to rout
and
manner
previously devised, put him
their state.
He trusted entirelyto their bravery and

due
men

he cared

not

for

straw

the

Mahomedan

entirelyto the co-operation and

for
It was
standing before him.

in the

mettle.

would

They

immortal

renown.

in

the

them

selves
them-

service.

Their

national

exhorted

prepared to dress, for

approaching. He wore
a

mail-coat

He

of links and

girt himself

Indian
little
and

Claws

wrestlers

poniard

with
and

hidden

his

the

similar

the

the

save

like

heroes

and

inch

an

be

lives.

the

Their

"

on

again visited with reverence

himself
deity and prostrating

the

ordeal

of

in white

at

his mother's

over

his turban.
which
had

He

his

of

fast

was

loin-cloth

and

temple

his

to

plans,Shivaji.

a"

right hand,

called the
sharp steel instrument
the fingersof his left hand.
Thus

he

lives

stimulated5

the

wore

his

loyaldeath.

mail-cap under

sleeves

assent

from

fightershabitually wear.
the

win

aroused

dedicated

flowingrobe

waist-band

under

glorious-

try their

to

was

further
of

hour

the usual
a

exert

companions,

discussed

pride, and

to

swerve

would

greatest honour

thus

Having
their

own,

to

would

was

them

their
lay down
having been once

would

their

test

powers

stirringappeal and
spirit, They bowed

was

of them

one

They
not

were

This

the

liveliest battle

declaringnot
orders.

stand

valour.

of the

power in order
past. This moment

of the

defend*

loyal support

to the best of their

achievements

to

give way

not

to

That

out

nothing

was

must

still

was

Then

inauspiciousthey

were

He

senses.

carrying his

was

the-

communicated

and

them

stitution
con-

by

system

assurance.

to
he

thrown

nervous

officers present

came

by

his

put upon

the

by

elated

more

agreeably to the
mind, he was
probably

pressure

down

MAHARAJ

which,

his

of

SHIVAJI

OF

his

"

Tiger's-

accoutred.

guardian,

feet entreated

THE

TRAGEDY

OF

AFZUL

KHAN

heart
parting blessing. Jijabai's

her

affection

with

him

emotion, she gave

in the

trust

herself to

her

protectionof

Kunti,

the

fame,

Mahabharat
the

that

She

which

Afzul

Khan

had

of

made

as

he

asked

him

of his elder

would

his-

repose

She

heroic

to

flowing
over-

compared,
of

Pandavas
lustre

shed

himself

avenge

brother

on,
on

Sambhaji,

ta

lent his countenance.1

descended

Shivaji slowly

the

to

restraining her

tutelary deity.

said

for the death

but

son,

of

Khan,

full

was

blessingbidding him
his

Afzul

escort

her

mother

and

of Bhonsle.

name

for

16ft

down

the

fort, under

the

Tanaji Malusare, Yessaji Kunk, Hiroji Farzand,

On
arriving
Gopinathpant and about fifty other men.
with
Jiva
in company
at the pavilionhall,Shivajientered
and
the Khan
Mahalya and Sambhaji Kavji.2 Shivaji saw
if he

affrightedand

was

who
was
KrishnajiBhaskar
seized
with
Shivaji was
in

trembled

and

with

all his

advanced

Khan

the

hand, a circumstance
On Shivajidrawing
The

Rairi

and

success

to

treasure

holy places in case

lavish
largesses to the
into Jijabai'seyes,
came
presence.

As

brother, vide
Khan

to
a

the

attendant

bore

which

Khan

gives the

the

curious

made

his death,
Bramans
who

allusion

and
and

had
to

shaved

It

was

doubtful

same

to

of

with

laden

rites in those

his funeral

his beard,

consequence
the death of

from

himself

Brahmans

the

at

in

foot-note in Chapter 1L

had

that

objection.

that

information

either

in

no

raised

safety, Shivaji sent

) and Gaya to perform

Shivaji.

alone.
sword

Khan

encourage
confident

more

him

his

( Banares
of

found

the

and

feel

might
he

near,

for

fearing
Kashi

to

bakhar

he

Afzul

that

proposed

attendant

his

when

His

nearer.

He

how

Khan

beholding Afzul

at

limbs.

dismiss
might even
Shivajito approach him, as

pointed out

the Khan

terror

Khan

to encounter

faltered in his movements.

time
at

he

which

be removed

made
tears--

from

his

Shivaji'selder

Sambhaji,
general belief that Afzul
the death of Sambhaji.

instigatedthe rebellion which led to

According to Sabhasad, Chitragupta and Shedgaokar bakhars*
Shivajiwas accompanied by Jiva Mahalya and Shambhaji Kavji, and this ia
followed
by Mr. Kincaid and Prof. Sarkar. According to the powada Shivaji
his
sword
into
the hand of JivajiMahaldar
and had him to attend on
gave
Jiva
him.
Granf
Duff
attended
by Tanaji Malusare.
says Shivaji was
Mandal
barber
Itihas Sanahodhak
Mahalya was
a
by caste, ( Bharat
2

Sammtlan

Vritta, Vol. V, p. 16 ).

170

iiis seat and

him.

He

felt

advanced

was

that

sure

two

Shivaji

into his clutches. The

steps forward

three

or

to

eager

very

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

the

encounter
unarmed

was

reason

He

Maratha.

easilyfall

would

and

Khan

plain,asthe

was

to meet

was

man

of

giant built,though Shivajiwhile shorter of stature was

far more
wiry. KrishnajiBhaskar
formallyintroduced them
The
to one
to the
embrace.
another.
They advanced
Khan
neck
contrived
to get Shivaji's
under
his left arm,
squeezed his head under the arm-pit,and drawing bis dagger
his ribs. But it merely grazed
attempted to drive it between
the mail under
his robe and caused no harm.1
Recovering
from his surpriseand
the
of strangulation,
Shivaji
agony
fastened the
At
Tiger'sClaws
upon the Khan's abdomen.
the
out
his
the same
time he drew
poniard from under
thrust
after
sleeve, delivered
thrust, and
dexterously
"

"

extricated
"

his

"

Tiger'sClaws

the entrails
the
sword

Afzul

hand

one

Khan's

The

arm.

bowels, drawing

after them.

part with

wounded

Afzul

Khan's

piercedthe
blood

and

under

from

head

Khan

and

down

held

lunged

out

his

with

Shivajiwarded off the

but the blow
stroke, by jumping off with great agility,
his head-gear and dashing it to the
glanced across
ground
caused
instant
In an
a
slightwound.
Shivaji delivered
1

Grant
his

deep

bakhars

to

Duff's version

claws"
*'Tiger's
is

History
of the
him

Shivajiwith

upon

quite

of the Adil

prevailover

put

on

and

induced

show
him

guest
armed
derived

bands
his

the

Shivajiwas
embrace.

followed

is

Kingdom

this

effect:

"

gives

The

in
a

Convinced

first aggressor,

the

came

Khan,

with

dozen

or

so

driving

general tenor
text

here.

of the

Modak's

radically different version

that it was
impossiblefor
a
pretence of friendship,

Shivaji made
humility, appeared before Afzul Khan
to come
to a banquet at Pratapgad.
Afzul

of

other.

the first

and

Shahi

event, brieflyto

is that

at

different

the

of his

at

When

his
the

tent
suspecting
un-

followers, Shivaji's

him and
him to
cut
suddenly fell upon
pieces. Modak
account
the Basatin-i-Salatin, which
gives
probably from

introduce
and
the powada
story. Chitragupta's bakhar
nearly the same
Khan
Afzul
other details,
and
between
viz., angry
speeches
Shivaji
that Shivaji
Khan
followed by a duel. The
was
apparently angry
such
make
of
his
the
"should
a show
magnificence in
upholstering of the
abuse.
The
Shedgaokar version is that
pavilion. This led to mutual
him by
who propitiated
the Khan
complained about it to Shivaji's
envoy,
to
surrendered
be
Bijapur.
replying that these costlythingswould eventually

TRAGEDY

THE

hand.

Khan's

Afzul
"

and

powerful blow

another

Murder

either

side

Banda

first

OF

came

of

from

poniardin

from

lopped off

ward

to

began

Jiva

meantime

In the
and

left

the

Mahalya

on

and

his

with

off Said

the

sword

similar

own

blows.

Banda's

Banda
Said
upon
he
which
with

rushed

shoulder

the

soldiers

the

Said
tragedy.
attacked
Shivajiwith

double-edged sword.
Shivajitook
Jiva Mahalya in his right hand

his

of

outcry

the

and

rescue

from

sword

an

drew

scene

to the

up

the

raised

which

the

171

wrest

Khan

help i"

to

nearer

KHAN

tried to

The

treason

AFZUL

arm

long sword, so that the loyaldefender of the

followed
Khan
there
a
collapsed on the ground.1 Then
Khan
of Afzul
the followers
general melee, in which
in a
contrived
to place him
palanquin and bear him off.1
and
extricated
Yessaji Kunk
Shivaji
Tanaji Maiusare
the
around
him
from
melee
and
pursued the Khan's
litter and
wounding
palanquin. They came
up with the
their
down
the bearers in the legscompelled them
to throw
brandished

his

.and

Khan's

The

burden.
borne

Brahman

off

head

civilian of the

compassionating the
Shivaji,sword
upon
Shivajiparried one or
"

he

acted

He

had

order
1

better make

According
According

leapt down

from

"der ! treason

palanquin
3

who
say

!"

and

the

ill-starred

dais

brought

to

began

his

not

to

indignation.
declared

slay a

that

Brahman.
this

With

home.

his way

of the

slew

Said

Banda.

Chitragupta

Afzul

to

with

rushed

men

him

take

Grant

down

and

and

which

began
to

of

Yesaji Kunk

Sabhasad

to

at

best

the

then

and

thrusts

two

rushed

Afzul

hand, flaming with

in

Chitnia

to

off the head

was

fate of

go.4

the

According

cut

it

let

was

of

He,

him.

Krishnajiwith

name

had

Khan

Afzul

scarf.3

his father's command

upon

he

in

wrapped

trunk

the

from

severed

was

away

run

to

the

rescue,

himself

Khan
of

shouts

put him

"Murinto

the

away.

Maley and other followers

unfortunate
Khan.
Chitragupta and Sabhasad
by Sambhaji Kavji at Shivaji'sorder. The
Duff

it

Khando

was

and
bearers
the
maimed
powada
represents Sambhaji Kavji to have
Shivajihimself to have cut off the head.
*
Prof.
Jadunath
the authority of the Marathi bakhars,
Sarkar
on
the
of
Records
Rajapur "c.
Tarikh-i-Shivaji, the
English Factory
.concludes

that

Afzul

Khan

fell

vicitim

to

his

own

treachery.

172

LIFE

Delivered

SHIVAJI

OF

all

from

gate of Pratapgad

two

before

the

to

it for

salvo in honour

of

the

Afzul

The
became

worse

They

Mavali

Khan

againstthem.
warfare.

Then

for their

lives.

The

and

down

every

there

event..

come

the

news

Mavalis
Pathan

in
up
of the

guard.
body-

chosen

confusion

The

expert

directed

his

veterans

a"

their

and

exhausted

was

NetajL

had

last the scales of fortune

had

They

great

panic and stood at

their
valorously with

of

struggled long
At

and

brave

got the better

assailants.

cut

But

they

programme

had

them.

onslaught upon
they were
they
bay.

the

spread to this
seized with surprise.
guard was
when
confounded
Netaji Palkar

of the

tragic end

Thus

meeting.

fell upon
who
the 1,500 warriors
Khan's
cavalcade.
By this time

or

army
and
cannonade

the

of

hour

Khan's

The

unguarded and unconscious

Meanwhile
following the concerted

the-

plans signal,

concerted

remained

Palkar

still an

was

bugles sounded.
low-lyingplain heard

in the

encamped
took

It

safety.

fired and

were

guns

in

True

sunset.

dangers Shivaji reached

these

main

MAHARAJ

of defensive

art

every

turned

were

head-long rush and they flecL

pressedon in pursuitof them
they could overtake in the

chase.
On

another

side

appointed signalwith
of Afzul

of such
Their

sudden

panic

thinks

He

peacefullyquartered in their camp

They had not the least expectation^
charge by the hostile bands againstthem.

army
of
Javli.
plain

in the

in

was

proportion

that

been
have
Shivaji would
provided against such a contingency

not

The

R. P. Karkaria

late Mr.

of the

version

Ranade
A

Khan's

Moropant Pingle followed

up the
a sudden
onslaught on the main body

disclosed

in his "Rise

made

Shivajihad

solemn

vow

to elude

(Rajwade

Khopdes
Shivaji,somehow
1810, defends

or

more
us

by

of the Maratha

that must

circumstance

had

to

than

never

that

he

the

at the

twenty

Power"

bakhar

hands

years

sight

would

take
the

of is the

fool,had

of

Afzul

made

ago

attempted

be lost

version

but

chronicles.

object.
XV, 302) clearly show
other.
Scott.Waring, in

the Marathi

unpreparedness.

considered

Maratha

Besides

his

their

to

The

he

Khan.
defence
late Mr.

halting defence.

fact that

the Khan

Shivaji alive or dead,

Khan's
intrigues wioh

and

seize*

his

intention

his

History of the Marathas,,

of the

tragedy.

was

to

the^

174

OF

LIFE

flightbetween

thickets

the

MAHARAJ

and

brushwood.

members

the

with

man

SHIVAJI

of his

But

the

household

fortunate
un-

fell into

"

of

Khandoji Khopde.1 They offered him a bribe

to lead them
in safety to Karhad
and he volunteered
along
of the Koyana, instead of surrendering them
the bank
to
this was
known
Shivaji. When
Shivajiordered Khopde tothe hands

be executed.

Shivajigained much
comprised about a

It

thousand

horses,

hundred

camels, the

park and field-guns,about ten to twelve

precious stones
specie,gold, pearls,and
than

more

lakhs,

two

thousand

two

of Afzul

elephants, seven

thousand

in this defeat

booty

eight
artillery

to

entire

lakhs

Khan.

of rupees in
the value oB

of

packages

of

cloth,,

equipages and other material of use on a march.

More
important than these material gains was the accession
for Marathas
from
the
of strengthto Shivaji's
even
army,
astonished
at
hosts
Khan's
were
Shivaji'sbravery and
to him, company
after
over
generosityand willinglycame
tents, camp

company.
of Afzul

head

severed

The

goddessBhavani,

whose

Khan

presented

desecrated

was

to

the

temple at Tuljapur was

temple of his guardian

avenged. After visitingthe

Jijabai
deity,Shivajipresentedhimself before his mother.
him to her arms
Was
again. Clasping
overjoyed to welcome
him
to her bosom, she
congratulated him on the victory
that the death of his brother, Sambhaji, was
and exclaimed
The
now
day of his safe return
avenged by his heroism.
red-letter
indeed
from
a
day in her life.
victory was
solicitude she went
maternal
with
Uttering these words
ward
off
Hindu
matrons
through the usual form by which
thus

Chitnis

Khopde,
and
a

the

the

two

force of

two

the

Kankde
of

Shivaji.

the author

commander

Afzul

hundred
hands
is

of
Afzul

unfortunate

fallen into
name

and

also

Khan's

men,

Afzul

sons

family
thab

and

some

in

says

that

safety
Instead
that

apprehended

Karhad

to

later

time

Khan
with

Khopde
having
of Khopde the

among
and

Khandoji

led Fazal

corps,

executed.

was

Sabhasad
were

Mavali

Khan's

Khan's

of Shivaji
found.

Shivadigvijay maintain

of the

other

brought

sardars-

before

TRAGEDY

THE

the

'

'

evil eye

children.

their

from

KHAN

AFZUL

OF

176-

Then

turning to hisfor the triumph,,

companions she acclaimed them one and all

due to them both for the victoryand
saying the credit was
life. She
loaded
them
the preservationof their master's
articles of
or
with giftsin the shape of personal decorations
attire in

Shivajiagain

sent

were

vatans

to

the

favours

Other

profusionupon
The

senior

made

the

marks

and

by visiting

the

from

of

nobles

comprehensive-

officers

veteran

their

families

as

received

compensation in
wounds
they had

to 200

75

honour

had

indeed

who

officers and

the
in

of

ranging

and

care

dolences
fight,and conpromises of pension,

to

wounded

seriousness

men

inspectthe-

the

and

continued

The

received, the amounts

in

fallen

families

were

hereditary right.

proportion

had

all.

and

one

land

of

life-time

their

in

arranged for
encouraged them

them

to their

grants

or

to

of all who

made

was

fort

He

and

nursing of the wounded

and conversing with

the

from

descended

of his combatants.

condition

list

their valour.

recognitionof

were

pagodas

each.

lavished

were

nobly deserved
presented with

in

them.

horses,

armlets, robes
rings,pearl pendants or crests, necklets and
with
were
and head-gear embroidered
gold. There
grants
lands and revenue
were
of inam
rights. These
graduated
Many an
according to the qualityof the service rendered.
promotion in the cavalry. Some
infantry sepoy received
in the
higher command
specialrecognition in the shape of
The
sons
itself no
light honour.

received

mature

for the

age

were

army,

at

army,
a

of

once

others

received

palanquin grant,
the

in

deceased, if of

enrolled

place of

in

in
all made
promotions were
with
of the whole
public acknowledgment
army,
presence
action or warlike
of each meritorious
exploit. This had the
and
effect of stimulating their enthusiasm
rousing the spirit

their father.

of

emulation

rewards
of

each

made

giftaand

These

and

officers.

by Shivaji carried

conviction

among

soldier

that

men

their

merit

would

The
to

generous
the

receive

breast
due

OF

LIFE

176

SHIVAJI

acknowledgment. Nor
was
given the villageof

-everywhere. Each
of victory,hoisted

There

the Brahmans

to all

round
sent

was

and

of Afzul

by

state

of

feature
The

Brahmans
the

poorest

banquetings at

friends

Khan

and

of

death

defeat

allies.

Rajab Shahaji in
victory. The event was
The

sweets

which

figured conspicuously. Saints and

shrines
honoured
with
were
gifts and
A

death

was

special messenger
the

to convey

celebrated

desecrator

the

and

the Karnatic

to the

tidingsof
triumph.

rajahs.

flags

usual

as

rgosavisof ancient
offerings.The news
sent

dinners

were

aud

carried

joicings
re-

be heard

with

time-hououred

Indian

with

to

Sugar

panniers

house,

great

presentsin the form of dakshina, and

received noble
alms.

in

verandahs.

huge

to

triumphalcelebration

had

the

from

house

"eleph"ntsfrom

inam

as

other

upon

distributed

were

Hivre

forgotten.He
perpetuity.1

places there were

of the victory. Music
was
decorated
privatehouse was

honour

in

Gopinathpant

was

and

Pratapgad

At

MAHARAJ

as

of

the

national
national

Tuljapur, of Pandharpur, of Shingnapur was

universallyhailed as the death of a demon, and the finger
of

shrines

of

Providence

oi

patriotism overswept
not experienced for

had

in

vent

head

minstrel
was

tower

Afzul

at the express

buried

built

centuries.

on

Buruz

this

or

at the

scene

strong

country, such
These

wave
as

it

feelings found

powada that celebrates the

powada was
composed by the
order of Jijabai.Afzul Khan's
of the tragedy,and a castellated
or

the site, to which

Afzul

fall.

whole

the

stirringballad

the

his

in

seen

It is said that

event.
court

was

Tower.

The

the

name

sword

was

wrested

givenof
from

the

Afzul

of the victory. Ascribing

preserved as a memento
the
of
victory to the propitious favour of the Bhavani
to install and
conTuljapur,it is said that Shivaji vowed
Khan

was

The

Kairi

bakhar

(plus one lakh of

Shivaji'senvoy
pagodas) was conferred
Dattaji Gopinath, which is
upon
mistake
for
a
.perhaps
Gopinathpant. The Shivadigvijay says that the
conferred
of Hivre
was
inam
upon Shivaji'senvoy, Pantajipant. As regards
the name
of
the variations
of Shivaji'senvoy,
notice has already been
taken
in a previous foot-note.
says

that

the

inam

of Hivre

TRAGEDY

THE

secrate

in

court

Fort

Praiapgad

and

of
The

beautiful

for the

made

was

artist.

an

veins of stone

thus

model

battlements of

despatchedto

was

for their

block

177

the

within

the

fit for

selected
carefully
the originalimage

image

topmost fortification

the

on

Provision

of

hands

at the

KHAN

expert

stone

Tuljapurand

to

sent

Brahman

The

carving.

artistic

AFZUL

goddess

of the Gandaki, famed

banks

made

that

Pratapgad.

Fort

was

image of

an

OF

the

at

temple

maintenance

installed

was

summit

raised

of the

of
it.

over

dailyrites

and

offeringsand the periodicalbanquets to Brahmans

on
of the
auspicious days in honour
samegoddess. The
and
be
f
airs
ordered
festivals
to
held here
were
periodical
the temple
at Tuljapur. According to other authorities
as
of Javli.

erected after the fall of the Mores

was

Shahi

Adil

The

and

sultan

the

to hear of the
shocked
Bijapur were
of his grand
and
the dissipation
when
the messengers
brought word

sultan
betook

herself

gave

from

sprang
himself

defeated, his head

dissevered

his

showed

culmination

of Maratha

of the Adil Shahi

omrahs

of the Adil Shahi

fortunes

court
state

his

body
his

and

annihilated

forces

triumph,

from

that

griefand alarm and

The
dowager queen
That

should

Khan

Afzul

as

is said

catastrophethe

lamentation.

wailing and

to

of the

in

throne

It

army.

bed-chamber.

his

to

nobleman

mighty

his

dowager sultana at
tragedy of Afzul Khan

power

into the

seemed

be
and

camp
which

such

utterly

so

carried

in

despoiled
threw

the

deepestgloom. The

to totter

At any hour
of his victorious

Shivajimight knock at their gates,at the head

For three
legions.The capitalwas full of these rumours.
days,it is said,the royaldrums remained silent and the sultan
lost all appetitefor their meals.1
and his guardian mother

legends have gathered round the tragic fate of Afzul

The
most
is told
in Marshall's
Khan.
striking is the story which
is
related
the
and
which
local
to
travellers
by
guides
visiting
Bijapur,
Khan
Afzul
before
having a premonition of his death
Bijapur about
and
his
63
that
wives
.killed
they might
having
startingagainst Shivaji
1

not

Many

curious

share another

still shown
pura,

where

to

man's

the Khan

L.S.13

bed

the traveller in
had

and
the

buried
ruined

his mansion

them
and

in

the

deserted

tombs
suburb

which

(videShedgaokar'sBakhar.)
\

are

of Afzul-

CHAPTER

The

NOBLES

SHAHI

ADIL

of

terror

XII
DISCOMFITED

name
Shivaji's

was

The

defeat

Bijapur kingdom.
followed by the rapid conquest

of the

lost

in

time

no

motion

in

army

heels of

siege of

the

raise

to

report of Afzul

the

quickly on

the

laying siege to

The

Ghosala.

Afzul

the

the

first

both

and

rural
of

of

Janjira

forts of Tala
end

tragic

report had

had
and

coming

induced

him

these

places. Shivaji put

the
Abyssinians. But

punish

to

was

announcement

Konkan

Khan's

parts

Khan

forts

invasion, the Abyssinian chief

Khan's

Afzul

of

several

On

neighbourhood.

the

in

tracts

of

felt in all

now

opportunity for the conquest of Panhala

supervened Shivaji's forces were

having
drawn

his
an

pectedly
unex-

in

that

direction.

of his

officer in

the

For

initiative

own

signifiedhis

and

intention

This

disposal.

his

suggestion on
naturally

excited

acting thus

at the

stratagem
this fort

at

got ready under

fort

the

for

in

of

that

of this

to be

with
fort

at

Shivaji
Shivaji's

That

surprise.

to

answer

there

offer.

Mavali

trusty general.

the

was

But

the

the

or

the

battalion
He

plot

no

capture of
advantage, and it

of incalculable
A

attempting.

worth

was

place

to

fortress had

impregnable fort should without

any
offer
to
make
such
a
part
proposal
he
sincere ?
he
Was
suspicion. Was
dictation of the Bijapur authorities ?
It

bound

was

important

an

bottom

the

this

communications

ascertain

to

necessary

was

of

matter

was

of such

commander

charge
opened

was

was

ordered

invitation.

The

at

once

to

start

choice

had

Annaji Datto.
Shivaji in person started, with
upon
larger force of infantry and cavalry to station himself in

fallen
a

vicinityof the
issue and support

the

no

occasion for

tword.

The

general
i

in

Another

fort

of

scene

him

in

Annaji's operations to
of treachery. But
case

fighting. The
was

delivered

October, 1659.1 The

version

of the

capture

governor

of the

the

await
there

fort

was

kept

his

unconditionallyto Shivaji's
fort of Pavangad fell under
of Panhala

is

as

follows;

"

Shivaji

ADIL

similar

SHAHI

circumstances.
assault.

sudden

of

revenues

the

on

upper
districts

these

stations

Revenue

to the

fall of Panhala

the

On

detailed

and

his

little hill-forts

for

Western

the

the

The

Khelna

of

conquest
its

changed
historical

of two

space

tragedy.

on

to

number

of

of

the

fell without

blow.

But

taken

by

the

storm.

tremendous

new

times

our

of

career

Vishalgad

made

Fort

or

under

this

in little more

after

the

than

Afzul

of

Kolhapur
domination.
Shivaji's

country

under

came

fort

circumstance, Shivaji
of

months

fertile

the

Thus

required

name

down

come

of

be

to

emerged

the

three

or

fortresses

numerous

it

line

that

of these

strike

had

were
acquisitions

All these

the

has

It

to

of which

under

renown

Tremendous.
name.

and

name

to

the crest

on

Most

indeed

in commemoration
sacrifices,

The

in

up

conquest

Ghats.

Sahyadri or
his generals being forced
and
Khelna
forts of Rangna

Battisshirala.

all directions

in

lying

Krishna.

extended

Shivajimarched

forces

by

established

Shivaji'shands.
these newly
over

all

stations

fortress of

miniature

captured
forts

into

came

appointed

were

179

of the

courses

conquered possessions. These

up

DISCOMFITED

Vasantgad was
acquisitionof these

The

Sbivaji's
power

NOBLES

Khan
and

its

times the

Bijapur government maintained

at
of
Miraj, the governor
an
important military station
Rustom
Jeman.
His military
which
was
a generalnamed
from Kolhapur to Ratnagiri and
included
control extended
district. This general,strange to say,
a part of the Kanara
presentedno oppositionto the onward expansion of Shivaji's
it be
the
within
sphere of his authority. Whether
power
During

had

long

these

difficulties of the
He
or

made

hundred

eight

the capture of this fort, but had

meditated

taek.
a

To

siege

to

united

Panhala, when

arms

use

by

of

his service some

pretence of discharging from
who
followers,
representing that they were

were

under

deterred

of his

by Shivaji offered their

enrolled for garrison duty

admitted

been

effect its capture, Shivaji made

cover

some

of

the defenders

services

members

nighb by

the

of the fort

to the

governor

of

Panhala

the

tagem.
straseven

charged
disand

Subsequently Shivaji laid

of the besieging party were
secretly

that

at

were

fort.

ex-soldiers
defeated

of Shivaji and
and

the

by

their

fort captured.

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

180

fear

MAHARAJ

Shivaji'sonslaught that hefelt it more

prudent to remain passive,or, as was allegedby
of the period at Rajapur, his silence
the British merchants
and
inactivitywere
purchased by a bribe, it is difficult
that he stood in such

But

to decide.

of

command

force

of

complement
these

forces

drew

near

charged

of

Kolhapur.

of

defeat that

all his

he

was

miles.

for many

received

had

upon

then

under

with

horse

put himself

He

the

to

He

thousand

marched

enough

with

three

infantry.

and

he

express orders
the field againstShivajiin defence

to take

district

the

afterwards

soon

sultan

the

from

of

Panhala.

As

chase

head

soon

fort, Shivajisallied

cavalry. So complete was

driven
beyond the Krishna

The

lasted

almost

to

small

the

at

his

as

out

of

he
and

Rustom's
and
the

chased

gates of

were
Bijapur. The largertowns on the way
plundered and
laid
under
destroyed, and the shops and markets
tribution.
conHaving inflicted such immense
damage on the
round
with
such
Shivaji wheeled
Bijapur government
time
had
to pursue
no
amazing rapidity,that the enemy
did
His celerity
of movement
not
his galloping columns.
a thought of pursuit.
permit even

his

On

return

to

Vishalgad,Shivaji put

himself

at the

infantry force, which had been kept ready in

marching order by Annaji Datto under Shivaji'sadvice.
His present objectivewas
Rajapur and the seaport towns
of

head

an

in the Konkan.
The

town

of

Rajapur

at first spared

because, as

the

in the

Rajapur factorywrote, this port

Jeman
whom
with
a
Shivaji had
Dabhol
and
understanding. Shivaji fell upon
all the little stations
dependent on its maritime

English merchants
belonged to Rustom
secret

carried

fortifications.
forces

was

by

When

brief

stay

he
at

had

refreshed

Raigad

he

was

recruited

and

his

fall upon
plundered for

ready

to

which
was
wealthy harbour
town,
of Cheul,.
The military governor
three days in succession.
taken
occupied,
prisoner,the town
Khojojiby name, was
and the booty transferred
safelyto Rajgad, Meanwhile the-

Cheul,

182

LIFE

lenged,and levy
of the court

and

tribute

totteringgovernment

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

plunder
in

was

with

despair. The

utter

The

impunity.

omrahs

perilforgot
their
civil dissensions
for the
prominent
present. No
generalwas forth-comingto take the field againstShivaji.
It is said that Afzul
Khan's
Fazal
son
was
burning with
desire
to
and
his
death
father's
continually
avenge
clamoured
for a campaign of vengeance
againstShivaji.But
he

even

their

in

did not

anxiety

dare

to

the

at

field alone.

the

take

common

There

was

suggested that the next campaign should be

self,
conducted
directly under the auspices of the sultan himand
that no
single general,however
great, could be
entrusted
task of such
with
a
gravity. Others, on the
contrary,declared that it would be derogatory to the crown
that the sultan
take the field in person
should
against
rashness and craft might lead him to
a rebel, that Shivaji's
a

that

party

extremities, and

any

honour

be in

would

Thus

the sultan's

life and

it their

with

jeopardy.

uncertainty looking for a

champion who would deliver them. At last such a champion
Sidi or Abyssinian of the
discovered.
He was
was
a brave
of Johar.
name
Jhe fields of the Karnatic bore testimony
they

his prowess.
declare
himself

remained

in

quarrelwith

the

to

The

sultan

independent in
him
a
grudge

he

endeavoured

and

tendered

The

sultan

bore

to
an

now

apology for
wrote

that

reconciled

become

his

him

to

Later
the

with

reply

to

Kurnool.

score.

behaviour
in

led him

provinceof

the
on

had

sultan

on

sultan

in

the

that

he

past.
could

ards
purchase his pardon only by leading the Adil Shahi standagainst Shivaji and returning in triumph after the
ours,
honof the Maratha
leader. Greater
complete overthrow
-would

greater rewards
The

Abyssinian

embarked

on

the

joyfullyaccepted
new

seeking revenge

him
*

await

expedition.
for his

According to Chitnia
Sarja Khan.
general named

and

his successful
these

Fazal

return.

conditions, and

Khan

accompanied

father's death.1
the

Shivadigvijay

there

was

third

SHaHI

ADIL

forces sent

The

NOBLES

down

DISCOMFITED

with

Sidi Johar

18*

considerably

were

larger than any previously launched against Shivaji. Some

twice
Afzul
Khan's
as
On
as
say they were
many
army.
of his departure the sultan honoured
the eve
the Abyssinian
with

his
of

success

title,Salabat

new

loyal devotion

these

title.

any

generals, the

two

diversion

in the

the

of

plan

Konkan

to

kindle
en-

the
upon which
vitallydepended. As to Fazal
wss
was

spur
attacked

of

of

on

Panhala.

on

by

side

one

Janjira with

Sawantwadi

to

were

Sidi Johar

invasion.

potent

more

possessionsof Shivaji.

strike the first blow

marched

object being

Abyssinians

the chief

the

the

enthusiasm

for vengeance
While
Shivaji

co-operation of

to

and

expeditionso

the

Khan, his desire

than

Khan,

Fazal

and

With

this

the

make

Such

a
was

resolved

object they

fort

(May 1660). The arrangement was

should
that Sidi Johar
complete the siege of Panhala and
Fazal should descend
the ghats into the Konkan
to ravage
time the
About
the coast.
the same
Shivaji'sterritoryon
the lead of Shaista
Moguls began their campaign under
to that

Khan.

Shivaji'sscouts promptly brought tidings of what was

in good
happening. Apprised of these hostile movements
time, Shivajiissued orders for defensive
preparationsto be
made

of invasion

was

the armies

to be held

was

ordered

to

Konkan;

the

defence

Korde
the

fort and

in each

back

to be
on

fightSidi
of

the

the

on

alert. The

tide

Fatteh

Raghunathpant
of Janjirain
Khan

Kalyan

and

all sides.

Bhiwandi

tricts
dis-

Abaji Sondev, the conflict with

On
of Wadi
entrusted
to Baji Fasalkar.
the Sawants
was
the uplands of the ghats, there
was
Moropant Pingle in
of
defence
Purandhar,
Sinhagad, Pratapgad and other
fortresses and the territorycommanded
by them; Shivajiin
conduct
to
the defensive
was
operations at Fort
person
the
with
Panhala, and Netaji Palkar
light cavalry waswas

instructed
off his

imposed

to

harass

communications
the

defence

upon

Sidi

Johar
and

of Panhala

from

distance

and

cut

taken
supplies. Shivaji had underin person owing to the news

184

he had

from

received

leaders

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

their

therefore, that
be

this

centred

post. But

Sidi

Johar

he had

When

the

proved

cluding,
Con-

fort.

sive
the defentaken

spot, Shivaji had

that it would

Panhala

approached

up

been

have

so

forces

Panhala

Netaji Palkar
midnight raids upon the

without

opposition.
punish him only
far that retreat became
impossible.
had at last encamped close before
took
the
aggressive. He made

bide his

to

advanced

Bijapur

that

upon

Bijapur

otherwise.

Shivaji's
objectwas
when

of the

major operationson

this

in

done

attack

the

the events

better if he had

of the intention

his scouts

to concentrate

must

MAHARAJ

time and

Shahi

Adil

He

camp.

off their

cut

them
suppliesand harassed
by fallingupon their foraging
parties. Netaji's light cavalry used to emerge
suddenly
from
camp

valley,burst

upon
be
to

seemed

which

with

slaughterand

quarters of

those

hostile

the

closelyguarded, inflict

immense

good their escape

before the enemy
time
think
had
of
charging
to
pursuit,after dission.
their mortar-bombs
to add to the enemy's confuJohar saw
the first necessityof the campaign was
to
fore
get rid of these skirmishing parties of Netaji. He theretook the offensive against Netaji's
light horse killing
lightningspeed

all the skirmishers

an

he could

the

Mavalis

thus decided

to let

capture

which
forward
was

had

capture.
interminable

and

extremely arduous

in that

mountainous

Netaji alone

been

make

he

But

he

found

soon

/task to pursue

country.

and

Having

ments
the detach-

concentrated

in far-off stations and

located

it

pressed

the

siegewith greater rigour. Though the weather

unfavourable
for a siege, his
cannonading never

slackened

for

Strict

moment.

orders

were

issued

under

from
the garrisonto
no^circumstancesto permit any one
from
in.
the besiegedfort nor
to enter
any outsider
emerge
of the*
Nor was
this all. It was
proclaimed to all ranks
Maratha
combatant
that no
they might
besieging army
come

across

units

of

should

be

watch-parties were

officers to mount

alive. Distinct
escape
constituted
of privates and

allowed

guard in

rotation

to

both

day

and

night,the

object being

NOBLES

SHAHI

ADIL

there

that

of

the maintenance

DISCOMFITED

should

be

relaxation

no

strict blockade.

186

He

himself

example of untiringvigilancein supervising

of the siege.
Shivaji was

Thus

seemed

be

to

closed

chance

no

in

of the

the

in

set

an

operations

for four months.

There

siege being raised by the

large enough to keep up a

The
besiegingarmy was
enemy.
strict blockade and its discipline
was
Do

whatever

of

efficient order.

most

Netaji Palkar

of raids and
might in the way
not
surprises,the besiegers'efforts were
likely to grow
that account.
The
weaker
on
cannonading from the brow
of the fort,however
steadily maintained, had little effect
on

what

the

enemy
he

The

enemy.

had
not

was

might

stand

Johar

no

got

of

likely to
at bay, in

doubt

fall before

news

of

worst

the

situation

Shivaji'spresence
leave
search

thought that

was

in the

that

the

fort, and

this quarry,
however
long it
of more
Sidi
ignoblegame.
sooner

or

later the fort

must

into
his
come
Shivaji must
He
would
thus
hands.
easily achieve what had foiled so
His
generals before him.
prestige at the Bijapur
many
be established
would
tious
durbar
beyond dispute. These ambiOn the
thoughts kindled his vigour and enthusiasm.
other
hand, Shivaji'sforesighthad made such ample preparations
the fort as
on
might have sufficed for even
There
likelihood of any
two
was
no
a siege of over
years.
for that
period even
shortageof provisionsor ammunition
if his communications
with the outside world
were
entirely
What
out off.
that, being
Shivaji chieflyregretted was
off from
all sources
thus cooped up at Panhala, he was
cut
of information
to how
as
shaping themselves
thingswere
abroad and from issuingcommands
to his officers elsewhere.
He
therefore
became
anxious
to
Heavy
escape.
very
There
could
all sides,
siege lines encompassed him on
be seen
weak
no
point in the siege-works. To sallyout
far
and
impossible,for the
enemy
give battle was
the garrison. He had therefore to contrive his
out-numbered
he opened
escape by daring and stratagem. With this view

him

and

with

it

186

LIFE

OF

communications

with

the Sidi

deliver the fort

to

he would

himself

undertook

to

down

conference

First

discussion

surrender, and
settled

dark,

after

and

resumed

the

submission

by

He

ready

was

relaxed

He

long period

of

war

of

it

the

was

very
to be

night

settlement

fort.1

the-

treaty were

of minor

The

Sidi

was

tension

was

at

now

end

an

and

stopped the cannonading.

watch

their

for

fort.

quite jubilant at Shivaji's

consent
to any
terms
proposed

to

the

gained.

as

the

this time

his

the

felt

and

cares

concluded

good

as

sentinels
a

and

him.

fort

his

willinglygave
body-guard

conditions
of

for the

to

was

evening. At the
quite imposed

the

conference

Sidi

surrender

to

By

followingmorning

of

the

on

discussion.

details, Shivaji returned

relieved

part which

consented

the

The

the Sidi

small

principalarticles

some

slope,if

and

in

camp
a

prepared

was

return.

by

turned

adjourning
the

safe

attended

he

then

lower

taken

Shivaji played

the Sidi.

upon
The

the

had

Sidi's

the

he

conditions, to state which

to

events

Shivaji

to

statingthat

his

guarantee

guarantee.

came

down

turn

MAHARAJ

certain

upon

come

overjoyed at the
the

SHIVAJI

and

for

themselves

gave

The

first time

the

to

the

after

mirth

and

frolic.
This
1

In

different

or

Modak'a

three

for

campaign
promote
assurance,

of

proposals

hands,
under

made
for

his

the terms

Shivaji

of

answer

that
he

though
orders, he wished
any

was

to

interview.

that

came

his chiefs and

the

is

have

we

mentioned

Johar

with
wanted

for this it

and

Kingdom
it

There

interview.

at

wanted
Shahi

friendlyinterview

this and

with

in his

three

of the Adil

of his followers, stating he

further

elated

Shivaji

History
of this

version
leave

begged

just what

was

sue

The

in
for

the

sultan

two

nicate
commu-

considerably

Shivaji might safelyentrust

served

Shivaji
with

and

pardon
was

quite

that

company

Sidi

was

and

made

self
himthe

willingly
accommodation
proposed by Shivaji. Upon this
with two
or
at midnight for a conference
down
courteously entertained by Sidi. Preliminaries
him

well

and

would

the sultan heard

Shivaji returned to the fort. When
the army
moved
and
of these events at Bijapur he was
greatly incensed
conduct
the
and
hand
war
the command
his own
into
against
to take
Prof.
Shahi
Adil
of
the
Modak's
Kingdom).
History
Shivaji. (Page 202,
were

Sarkar

settled

and

apparently follows

Basatin-i-SalatiD.

similar

account, which

is based

upon

the

the

planned

that he had

NOBLES

SHAHI

AD1L

DISCOMFITED

With

meeting.

the

Mavalis, Shivajislipped down

bravest

right through

marched

boisterous

their

Amid

the

the

flower

this

of his

fort walls

sentinel

enemy's

carousals

187

and

outposts.1

movement

first

at

observed
that Shivaji
escaped their notice. But they soon
the
selves
had
slip and began to prepare themgiven them
for
his
used
pursuit. Meanwhile
Shivaji had
and
made
such
speed that
advantage to good purpose
he

followed

pursuit
Sidi

and

of Afzul

of

abreast

now

was

in

Fort

Vishalgad.2

deadly

Aziz, the

Fazal

earnest.

of Johar8

son

But

there

now

Khan,

the

led the

son

cavalry

infantry following at a distance. It was not till

in sightof Shivaji's
that they could
sun-rise however
come
it, the
they first observed
fugitive squadron. When
dashing up a ghat about six miles from
squadron was
had
that the pursuers
gained so much
Vishalgad.Now
to leave
ground upon him, Shivaji thought it necessary
the

with

in

detachment

play.
the

corps

gorge

in

the

of Mavalis
the

if he

wished

continued

his

to

was

hold

detached

and

Pandhare

glen of

Water, through which

to

below

gorge

had

the

enemy
the
continue

flight. A

leader

Deshpande of Hirdas Maval, was

daring Mavalis. Five cannon-shots
i

The

Rairi

bakhar

says that

enemy

in

told to occupy
the White
or

of

necessityto pass
pursuit. Shivaji himself
of
heroic
mettle, Baji
left in

command

pealingfrom

at the head

and

the

Pani

the

making

of these
the

of 20,000 Mavalis
his

with

brows
Shivaji

the sword,,

besieging army
way
to Vishalgad with Fazal in his pursuit. The pretence of
in this bakhar.
mentioned
a treaty to put the besiegersoff their guard is not
2
and Ranade
Grant Duff
followingChitnis say that Shivaji fled tc
Shivaji
generally agreed that the fort to which
Rangna. It is now
miles
from
Pani
is
six
Pandhare
not Rangna, but Vishalgad.
escaped was
Jedhe
Vishalgad. The
Chronology also states that Shivaji escaped to
as
Vishalgad. Rangna is about 75 miles from
Khelna, which is the same
while Vishalgad is nearer.
Ranade
Panhala
compared the heroic defence of
Leonida*
the mountain
pass by Baji Deshpande with the self-sacrifice of
death
The
and his three hundred
Spartans at the pass of Thermopylae
of Baji in the moment
of victory may
be compared with the triumphant
and of Trafalgar.
deaths of the heroes of Quebec, of Corunna
sallied upon

effected his escape

The

calls
Tarikh-i-Shivaji

him

Sidi Halal.

LIFE

188

of

OF

to be

Vishalgad were

made

in
the

stood
which

prince

gallant Baji

the

to

was

at

became

right

to

then

the Maratha

that

bay. No better choice could have been

was
a
fidence
conperilous enterprise. Never
There
a
general more
brilliantlyvindicated.
Mavalis
in a defile
gallant hero, with his 5000

the enemy
for such

keep

MAHARAJ

signal

Till

safe in its towers.

was

SHIVAJI

a
literally
valleyof death,

left, under

or

and

brushwood.

were

scattered

shelter

without

hedges of bramble
The
vanguard of pursuing cavalry
They kept at
by bullets and chain-shot.
no

but

cover

the infantry
the defile. But
respectfuldistance below
The
soon
came
desperately charged the Mavalis.
up and
Mavalis
the charge with
met
equal impetuosity. The
and
broken
the attacking columns
rolled
were
charge was
back.
bers,
They formed
again this time with increased numa

and
beaten
a

delivered

off

the

The

by Baji Deshpande.

hand-to-hand

sides.

assault.

second

The

struggle and
fightinghad
guardians of

dauntless

the

this

even

battle

then

fiercely
disputed

was

now

But

lasted

for

had

pass

three

not

was

became
both

on

hours

yielded an

and
inch

of

still at the foot of the defile,

was
ground. The enemy
storming and raving with impotence. This annoyed Fazal

Khan.

He

furious

more

this

rallied his Karnatic

time

numbers

and

third

Mavalis
the

enemy

had
had

been

reduced

lost

nearly

before
he

done

his

he

had

the

satisfaction

their

five thousand.
to

meet

struck

was

his
of

the

ground

knowing

duty. For Shivaji had reached tne

fort and the loyalBaji had the joy ere
he closed his eyes in
of hearing the five signal shots from
death
the guns of
died
the happy death of a patriotwho
Vishalgad.His was
and
His work
that
done
for his king and country.
was
After the glorious
of the gallantbrigadeof his Mavalis.
the arrival
of Shivaji at his
death
of their leader and
that

had

his death

half

to

Baji Deshpande, nothing daunted, advanced

to the attack
charge, but while rallyinghis men
down
Bravely had he stood
by a cannon-shot.
and

charge

obstinate, supported by artillery.By

and

the

infantry to

seized

occasion

the

wreck

to

fire Johar

double

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

190

and

Fazal

MAHARAJ

the

batteries.

Khan

fort

gave
had

by storm.
They
open to them, corruption. This they now
They sent word to Raghunath Ballal that
carrying the

advantage

surrender

to

the

fort

and

They would recommend

favour
of the Bijapur government.
titles and jahgirs.But Raghunathpant
He replied
worth.
fearlesslythat he
would

also the

faith

break

never

foiled.

besiegerswere

tried to

no

purpose.
vacillated

with

Johar's

all

up
one

this

resolved

left
to

it would

to

the

of

man

thirsted

his

special

So

All their
resolution

began

gold

in this

had

resources

him

sterling
for

not

master.

the

to

They promised
was

try.

be to his

over

him

of

hope

recourse

come

side.
besiegers'

and

Between

to

been

waver.

between

At
opposite extremes.
one
he thought to postpone the siegetill after the rains,
moment
spend the interval at Bijapur, and after the enforced
the siegeon
a
greater scale. Then
inactivityrecommence
again he thought he had led such vast forces to disgrace
and ruin, without
performing any feat of arms
worthy of
to Bijapur would
have no other
the sacrifice. His return
than an ingloriousdefeat,and
draw
down
construction
the
mind

His

wrath

sultan's

spend the
renewing

antumn

consternation
their
It

day.

place with

the

storms

monsoon

then

to

the chance
had

of

exhausted

Gajapur between
known
Vishalgad. This proposal became
The
seized with
despondent soldiery were
for furlough. Nothing could
and clamoured
fears.
Their obstinacyincreased from day to
plain Johar could not persevere to remain

army.

assuage

Better

head.

in this inclement

resolved

He

and

Panhala

devoted

his

siege after

the

themselves.

to the

upon

was

to

at

encamp

'

Panhala

around

reluctance
sounded

he broke

should
worth

success

hat

the

up

for the walls

Ali Adil
army

with

army

Shaha
have
the

discontented

his camp
of

took

he led

With
a

retreat

great
to

be

Bijapur.
it much

to heart

that all his

great

achieving any
this
Sidi Johar
had only achieved
to Bijapur was
back
considerably

returned
name.

and

army.
ordered

home

without

SHAHI

ADIL

reduced
forth

upon
man

calculated

had

to

been

Panhala
earnest

191

he
compared to the army
the enterprise. The
sultan
was
a
Johar's
and
failure
by disposition,
Envious
put him in good humour.

fuel to the fire.

added

DISCOMFITED

numbers

in

choleric

NOBLES

They

corrupted by
due

was

to

he would

circulated

Shivaji,that

collusion.

surely

have

Had

surrounded

had

led

rash and
was

not

courtiers
that Sidi

rumour

his

from
escape
Sidi Johar
been
in

Vishalgad.

Far

his make-belief
doing so, the traitor had continued
siege of Panhala, and had now
impudently arrived at
Bijapur to practise further
impostures upon his royal
credulous
The
monarch
master.
readily believed these
Sidi Johar of premeditated treachery.
stories and
accused
Sidi was
offended with these imputations of treason that
so
He
raved
and fumed,
he became
quite frantic with rage.
But this defiant manner
violentlyaffirminghis innocence.
only served to confirm the sultan in his belief of Johar's
from

treason.

At

Shivaji'scourt
tided

state had

over

there

was

great storm.

joy
The

and

revelry. The
ruler had
escaped
of his teeth.
Baji

personaldanger by the skin

heroism
of all
the cause
was
Deshpande's self-sacrificing
this jubilation. Shivaji invited Baji'sson,
BalajiBaji,to
of the
and
his presence
having expressed his admiration
from

grave

great services

of the

hero, invested the young

man

with

the

given the government

Balaji Baji was
had lately been under his father.
of those hill-forts which
He
was
given the honorary title of balcshi or paymaster
of the forces, and
a
Baji's
jahgir for his mintenance.
honoured
brothers were
seven
similarlypresentedto Shivaji,
tenance
with stipendiarygrants and state palanquins for the mainand appointed to the offices of
of their dignities,
paymasters of forces (sabnis)over the Mavali corps.
father's

honours.

Raghunath

Ballal, the

defender

of

Panhala,

came

in

His services were

royal favour.
handsomely acknowledged by his appointment to the
and the country in its sphere of
governorshipof Panhala
also

for

share

of

the

LIFE

192

influence.

acquittedhimself

He

late

made

rallied the poor peasantry who

and farms in the troublous
times
settlements

revenue

new

established in them

He

civil duties

new

He

war.

their homes
He

in his

dischargedhis militaryduties

had

he

creditablyas

as

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

output of

confidence

of

enjoyment of their gains and

lands
revenue
by putting new

in the-

deserted,

had
of

to suit their

the

siege.

convenience.

security and
increased

under

just

the

disturbed
un-

total

cultivation.

in progress, the Sidi

was
siege of Panhala
with
Sidi Johar
of Janjira pursuing the compact
had
launched
his naval forces against tho Konkan
regionsthat
had been acquired by Shivaji. It will be remembered
that
of his defensive
outset
at the
campaign Shivaji had
While

entrusted

pant

the

conduct

the

The

Korde.

of the

beginning.Their

Khan

had

even

when

the

tidings came

of

the

pursuers,

advanced

several

chiefs Khairat

two

to

lay siege to

to

them

besieginglines

round

and

filled them

Khan
the

advantagesYakub

and

fort

of

Tala.

had

sallied

Panhala, beaten

off his

that

thence

coming

was

Raghunath-

to

war

Abyssinians gained

in the

out

Konkan

Shivaji
his

on

way

to

Raigad.

dismay and they hastened to

had
raise the siege. Raghunathpant
lease of
now
a fresh
activity. He retrieved his losses,drove off the enemy, and
the Abyssinian harbour
of Danda-rajpuri. The
reduced
The campaign
made
for peace.
overtures
Abyssinians now
The Sidi gave
thus brought to a triumphant conclusion.
was
and appreciaof his esteem
to
Raghunathpant as a mark
tion
presents of costlyappareland a horse with trappings.1
The

news

And
remembered
1

the

now

Sawants

that the
that

with

plan
his

of
of

Wadi

the

remained.

It will be

Bijapur government
Panhala

was

straight
Shivajicame
presented
despatches
ing
purportarmy
upon
of Sidi Johar
the hand
to be from
requiring the Abyssinians to make
of
fort
in
the
Dandarajpuri
Having no
exchange for Panhala
over
from
Panhala.
to
fraud, since Shivaji'scoming away
suspect any
reason
Johar's
without
seemed
impossible
permission, the beguiled Abyssinian
over
chief made
Dandarajpuri to Shivaji. Later his suspicions were^
to part with Janjira.
roused and he refused
Orme

aaya

Dandarajpuri

with

on

big

escape

from
and

SHAHI

ADIL

NOBLES

DI3COMFITED

kf*

simultaneouslywith the invasion of Sidi Johar theWadi

chiefs of Janjiraand
to overrun
in
the Konkan
were
had assumed
concert.
Acting upon this plan the Sawants
the
aggressive in the last campaiga
Baji Fasalkar,1 a
in arms
to Shivajifrom
comrade
his earliest youth, was
with the task of chastising
entrusted
the Sawants.
Many
took pkce, in several
skirmishes
of which
Baji Fasalkar
At lengthKai Sawant
off victorious.
came
with an
army
of five thousand, re-inforced by the Abyssinians of Janjira,
A decisive battle took place
advanced
upon Baji Fasalkar.
in hand, foughttheat Rajapur. Fasalkar
himself,sword
that

in

enemy
Sawant
resolved
The

last

at

were

itself into

combat

of

part

every

brought face
duel

received

mortal

the field.

Fasalkar

to face.

between

these

at

and

wounds

Fasalkar's

the
the

hand

Kai

battle

now

opposing leaders.

of

each
the

leader had

other.

Both,

sank

lifeless

moment

same

and

The

fiercelydisputed,though

was

several wounds

received

field.

the

though their chief had fallen,

did not
but fought their way to victory.
get dispirited,
of Baji Fasalkar
the death
of a dear
as
Shivajimourned
and resolved to avenge
it on the Sawant
companion in arms

on

the Sidi in whose

and

Fasalkar

men,

quarrelhis

life had

been

sacrificed.

of the earliest

companions of Shivaji?s childhood

uprightnessamong his leaders. Versed
in all the arts of war, he was
distinguishedfor a powerful physique. He
resident
of
a
Muse
was
Khore
originally
(the valley of the Musa) and wa"
of eight villages. He
deshmukh
lived at the villageof Kurdu
near
at
foot
the
of
todefended
and
the
entrance
Chhatri-Nizampura,
Raigad
its defile. According to the powadas he possessed three incomparable
and

second

to

in his

jewels

Yeshwanta

was

cause

had

to carry

14

valour

far-famed

( i. e.

1*8.

in

none

innocent
come

one

shield, and

Vicbrix
of

her

and

) being coveted

combat

by

sword,

force

between

by

and
the

Fasalkar

to'Bijapur.

mare,-the

Bijapur
and

last- named

sarkar

Sonoo

and

the

Dalvi, who

CHAPTER
GOVERNMENT

BIJAPUR

THE

of

disgracefulreturn

command,

his

under

had

movement

his feudatories
tribute

at

the

volunteer

not

sultan's

Panhala.
hill-forts
forts

having
heavy

retired

set in
rains

the

on
on

he did

as

the

large army
This
of

those

consented

to

pay

to the

royal
began to

and

sultan.

the

to

But

pardon.

Sidi
he did

his

disastrous

such

He

desire

not

crest

of

banks

of

to

was

He

his forces.

results

in

jahgir.

besieged

and

the

Sahyadri,
Krishna

the

his

to expose

captured

no

was

the

encourage
match

for

the

with

Sidi

Johar.

The

the

last that he had

The

sultan

might

scarcelyany
meanwhile

forts, and
bound

had

storm

new

be

time

to make

his

waste

when

burst

his

he

returned

to

his army

to

to fritter

overwhelming
had
already
the campaign
so

up

and

were
wear

after

soon

his losses.

strength

forces

by the tear
to
desultory campaign, Shivaji resolved
were

the

sultan

been

capture of minor

to

army

to canton

of the

they

Karhad.

stirringup

Bijipur durbar.
Shivaji'sarmy
of
considerably impaired by the stress

j"b

of storms.

season

Shivaji'splan
iorces

field in

ing
campaign, knowpetty envy and personal

in

to his

well.

began

of his

The
minor
(August, 1660;. Pavangad followed.
after another, but
in the neighbourhood fell one
of Rangna
and
The
rains
Vishalgad held out.

Chimalge
during the

away

the sultan

He

court.

sultan

The

the

attend

to

filled

With

consternation

by experience the
with
reigned supreme

spite that
the

and

had

impulse

hastened

now

did

he

as

had

allegiance and service

time supplicatedfor
same

proffer their
Johar

who

The

the

to

of

mood.

taking

moved

chiefs

humiliation

with

camp

of

1661-62

Khan

first

effect

border

These

Shivaji

to

the

leader.

sultan

the

the

on

Fazal

intention

immediate

the

In

sullen

and

Maratha

the

against

person

his

announced

he

wrath

Sidi Johar

KNEES,

ITS

in

was

indignation.

with

sultan

the

ON

Government

Bijapur

The

XIII

on

the

affected
of

the

put forth all his

THE

strengthand
sultan

GOVERNMENT

BiJAPUR

back

beat
be

it would

so

the

ON

invader.
to

easy

KNEES

ITS

On

the

repulseof the
ground. Such

the lost

recover

195

Shivaji'splans.

were

Nor

quite idle.

he

was

more

army

once

horse

entered

the

the town

port

Company, as
important factory

"ton, were
fort

the

treatment

had

been

supplied

time.

already

been

The

British

East

mentioned, held

this

at

and

an

town.
flourishing

help in

the

years afterwards
to be liberated on
ransom.
fall of

up

the British

of Panhala

turned

forces

his

noble of

the

of

army
had

about

10,000 and

fort.1

allowed

prisonerswere

against

of Surve

name

independent principality.2 He

an

together an
strength,he

Johar

bombardment

Maratha

Sidi

pur
Raja-

at

during the
of the Rajapur factory
Bijapur authorities to join

Rajapur Shivaji

Shringarpur, where
set

the

factors

British

to

members

some

Three

the

the

ammunition

actuallybribed by

their camp

had

second

that

was

last invasion, and

On

of

entrepot

or

vanguard of his
Rajapur. The Maratha

heavy losses during this invasion.

merchants
includingthe agent, Henry Revingtaken prisoners and confined
for three years
at
of Waisati and afterwards
at Raigad. The reason
of

this harsh

had

has

the

incurred

company
British

Four

turned

upon

India

The

He

had

got

of

confident

his

been

carrying on a marauding warfarewith the landed

gentry in the neighbourhood. His chief
officers were
two
Maratha
nobles, Pilajiand Tanaji,of the
Shirke
in the
family. Pilajiattended
Shivaji's camp
capacity of Surve's vakil or agent. By way of retaliation
Surve
for his insolence Shivaji threw
on
Pilajiinto chains
nd
his master, took
a
marching upon
Shringarpur by
assault.
a sudden
Though deprivedof his head-quarters,
Surve

did not

continued

does

the

acknowledge defeat.
At

war.

He

rallied his

length Shivaji advanced

Rajapur, Factory Records, quoted by frof. Sarkar,

Grant
not

mention

in the Marathi

of the

Duff

Survei.

him

names

Shirke.
bakhars.

The
As

men

Dalvi
account

and

says

Surve

followed

explained before

Dalvi

in the text
was

an

against

p. 299.

his

was

and

minister.
is that

addition U

Hefound
nauia

On

of battle.

field

with

Shivajiforesaw

this

what

of Surve

Tanaji and

perate
desand'

from

the

of

some

his*

AbyBsinians of Janjira.

the

lead

would

defeated

was

his escape

good

destruction

the

shelter

took

feudatories

his forces.

Surve

made

Tanaji Shirke

But

slain.

which

in

ensued,

battle

JI MAHARAJ

concentrated

had

Surve

post where

the

SHIVA

OF

LIFE

196

others

The

to.

adherents

trate
going to concenon
Janjirasoil and with the active co-operationof the
attack
Shivaji In
upon
Abyssinians deliver a combined
order to forestall such
a
combination, Shivajiconciliated
Tanaji Shirke, givinghim Shringarpur and other districts in
inam. Shirke
acknowledged the feudal suzeraintyof Shivaji.
Encouraged by this act of generosity on the part of the
victor, the fugitiveretainers of Surve returned from Janjira

of

Surve, such

as

were

their old vatan

or
permitted to enter again upon
as
were
hereditary rights of property. Such of them
enrolled in Shivaji's
willingand fit for active service were

and

were

eldest
Shivaji's
rains

The

could
the

nob

later, Shirke's

little

army.

married

was

to

son.

had

afford to

invasion

daughter

which

in

begun

now

remain
the

earnest.

inactive.

sultan

had

But

Shivaji

Simultaneouslywith
undertaken

in person,

the treaty recently

Abyssinans,throwing to the winds
made
with Raghunathrao Korde, renewed
their incursions
into Shivaji's
territory. Shivajiresented the treachery and
wanted
accelerate
his operations,so as to exterminate
to

the

the

foe before either the

Wadi

could

sultan

or

the

confederate

chief of

was
help. The command
given to
Venkoji. After a protracted struggle,Venkoji conquered
Dandarajpuri with the territorysurrounding that town.
The conquered country
was
occupied by a strong expeditionary

to

come

force of five
raised

at suitable

stronghold

of

his

or

six

points to

Janjira

thousand,
overawe

remained

and

fortifications

the district

with

the

were

Only their
Abyssinians.

this fortress,but had

Shivaji opened a cannonade
upon
this attempt, for want
to give up
both of sufficient
soon
and of expert artillery-men. On
the close of the
artillery
,

198

from

him

immediately relieved

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

dilemma.

anxious

an

The

chiefs were
of the Sawant
readily acceded to. It
prayers
and Baji Ghorpade,
decided that Behlol (Bahlol)Khan
"was
the chief of
march

the

to

leaders

should

Mudhol,

of

succour

all available

muster

chiefs

the

of Wadi.

The

required to concert togethera plan

against Shivaji and the sultan in person was
field againstthe rebels in the Karnatic.
were

being rapidly made

Preparationswere
which
scale for a campaign on
mighty
the forces

While

rest.

occasion

to

movement

forces and

on

of

three

operations
to take

extensive

an

issues seemed

mustering, BajiGhorpade

were

the

a
flying visit to his jahgir of
pay
instant
of
which
was
intelligence

to

had

Mudhol,

conveyed

This

the man
who bore the
was
Shivaji by his spies.
of that treacherous
stigma of having been the instrument
in a frightcapture of Shahaji which had almost culminated
ful
with
When
wonderful
and
tact
Shivaji
tragedy.

to

saved

resources

that occasion, he

deadly

feud with

waited

for to

had,

for their

atone

the

took

place of
Baji Ghorpade.
the

before

they

ordered

Xonkan

and

requiredto present

the

scene

rebellion

in

chief

treacherous

advanced

at

hour

of blood

streams

by the death of
generals had not

time

The

sworn

he had

and

and

on
a

long

at last

before

heaps of

his clansmen

villainy.

Khan

Khawas

remembered,

had now
family honour
Mudhol
flysuddenly open

with

and

slaughtered dead

vengeance

the

gates of

Shivaji'scolumns

bo

chief of Mudhol.

the

the

sultan's

the

it will

as

vindicate

For

arrived.

from

his father

were

of

war

But

than

more

to divert

in the

command

their

themselves

Karnatic.

made

vacant

the

Mahomedan

few

days' march

forces

from

without
The

the

loss of

flames

of

southern

the

provinces o" the kingdom had

assumed
and required a largereffort
very grave proportions
been
than
had
to quench them
anticipatedby the sultan.
Shivaji could
the

deadlock

in

prayed for nothing better.

Karnatic
engrossedthe armies

have

the

While
of the

Adil

had

who

had

him

for

KNEES

1W

rapidly from fort to fort

new
a
adding many
province-

lost

even

endeavoured
rise

to overtake

the chiefs of Wadi.

dominions.

of

to veil their

againstthe
their

ITS

ground and
of Wadi
The
Sawants
never
conquered before.
paraded their loyaltyto the sultan and appliedto
help in a concerted attack upon Shivaji had certainly

not

slow

ON

state, Shivaji swept

Shabi

recovering
he

GOVERNMENT

BIJAPUR

THE

The

the

new

malignant
Nemesis

power.

Sawants

sity
animowas

not

Shivajiswiftlyoverran
in despair. They
were

could
aid

the active
scarcelyput forth any resistance,without
of the sultan;and this aid the sultan's present embarrassments
had
sending. Shivaji made
prevented him from

immediate

conquest of Kudal,

Bande, and

territorial

other

Wadi
chief. The latter found an
possessionsof the Sawant
asylum in the hospitable country of Goa, the capital of
Shivajisent a peremptory reprimand to
Portuguese India.
now
the Portuguese authorities, whose
opened to
eyes were
the risks they were
incurring in harbouring the refugees,
the forces
and the latter were
again cast adrift to encounter
tory
of Shivaji. At length, deserted by every prince or feudachieftain,they made humble
through
appeals to Shivaji,
their vakil or agent, Pitamber
Shenvi.
They averred that
ties of
related to the Bhonsles
the Sawants
were
by many
relationship.
They deprecated the fact that the two families
should
act as
enemies.
They protested their readiness
give
to forto transfer their allegianceto Shivaji,praying him
and forgetthe past and admit them
again to a feudal
gratifiedto see them
dependence upon him. Shivaji was
and
of their ways
profess their
acknowledge the error
loyalty. He gave them pardon and invited them to an
decided that they should continue
interview, at which it was
of their fief as deshto enjoy in perpetuity the revenues
fantry
of Wadi, subjectto an
tribute.1 Their inmukhs
annual
force was
service and sent on
transferred
to Shivaji's
their own
their homes, while
from
campaigns far away
1

thousand

Sabhasad

that they were

says
pagodas, reside at Kudal,

entrenching operations

or

mustering

to

and
an

receive
abstain
army.

fixed
from

revenue

any

of

six

building or

LIFE

"200

SHIVAJI

OF

under

placed
possessionswere
Shivaji'sveterans.
Now

there

of

Wadi

the

received

indeed

was

valiant

Sawants

thus

entrusted

with
a

the

outlying parts

of

lost

for

was

two

ever

Rama

Rama

the

Dalvi
This

Konkan.
for

largearmy

of

vice
ser-

chivalry Shivaji

in the

with

leader
of

and

and

in his service.

conjure

to

in the

Sawant1

address

arms

open

name

reduction

their

with

them

their

composed of

commanders

chief, viz., Nan

with

Pleased

Dalvi.

defence force

valiant

two

were

MAHARAJ

Konkan.

the main

the
The

pillarsof

strength.

into collision
During this campaign Shivajifirst came
with the Portuguese.
By rapid conquests he got under
'his occupation the Portuguese districts of Panch
Mahal,
cations
Mardangad and Bardesh, and threatened the land communiitself.
Goa
from
To
deliver
of Goa
a
possible

blockade

and

escape

Portuguese made

overtures

of Anant

who

Shenvi,

hostilites

further
for
the

was

Desai

peace
sabnis

Chief

forces

under

Shenvi

professeda friendlyattitude

cloak

his

the

treacherous

Portuguese authorities

or

intentions.
that

the

at

his

through
or

hand,

the medium

paymaster

of Kudal.

the

But

of the
Anant

towards

Shivajionly to
He represented to the
sending of a peaceful

Shivajioff his guard and the occasion

should be seized to entrap him by a midnight raid upon his
But Kanhoji Tandel, the skipper of a local barque,
camp.
divulged the sinister plot to Shivaji. Profitingby the
in readiness
information, Shivaji remained
awaiting the
development of the treachery. True to the information
Shenvi
force
received, Anant
noiselesslyled an ambushed
of 10,000 Portuguese to surprise Shivaji'scamp.
But
what
his anguish to
discover
that
was
Shivaji had
fallen back about a mile and placedhis men
in battle order in
evident
expectationof his midnight assailants I Come what
the Portuguese had
to open
now
fire, which
they
may,
did as soon
as
encampment.
Shivaji
they came
up to the
embassy

would

Sabhasad

throw

names

him

Tanaji

Sawant.

'held
-

in

down

his

their

Portuguese
field of

and

day-break,

when

with

and

their

battle; others

largenumber

KNEES

201

his

cavalry dashed
cat them
to pieces. The
of
Scarcely a thousand

utterlyrouted.

were

IT8

ON

opponents

escaped

men

the

till

men

upon

their

GOVERNMENT

BIJAPUR

THE

lives.

Some

fell dead

drowned

were

wounded.

in

upon

creeks,

the

The

Portuguese government
in
now
was
great fear. Shivaji harried the entire
with fire and sword.
Bardesh
Portuguese captiveswithout
The
chants
exception were
Portuguese merput to the sword.
arrested and subjected to heavy war-fines. The
were
of the Maratha
military cantonments
cavalry stationed in
the various
or
Bande, Sakli, ( Sankhal
parts of Kudal,
extended to Bardesh.
Sankhali),Maneri and other placeswere
The
landward
word, brought
portionsof Goa were, in one
a

under
a

permanent occupation, and

crisis that

it seemed

slip for

would

The

were

from

Portuguese government

listeningto

the

ambassadors

The

ambassadors
the

camp,

and

crowns

made

for peace
came

made

and

laden

with

passage

the

should

obtain

Bijapur government

great barons

sum

20,000

of

of

of their mercantile

Sawants.

their

apparel. The treaty now

Portuguese provided that they should
to Shivaji
number
of new
a certain
cannon

magnificent suits

annually furnish
also jewellery and
as
The

of

presents consistingchiefly of

with

the

follyin
Shenvi.
Anant
They
an
ample apology.
presents to Shivaji's

repented of

counsels

Portuguese.

the

of

hands

now

treacherous

sent

the

the

to such

come

of that little peninsula

that the whole

ever

had

events

The
in

chief

the Konkan.

him

for

warrants

vessels.
mourned

now

of

from

Wadi
His

the
the

was

of

downfall

their

last of

fall left little scope

for

the

of that region in the future.

The
Abyssinian
recovery
chief
of Janjira,once
of the Adil
the
high admiral

Shahi

crown,

was

equally

aud

maimed

repeated onslaughts of Shivaji.

crippledby

henceforth

on

their

the Sawants

they could not depend

Bijapursovereign.The fate of

indifferent towards

their

masters.

that

Abyssinians saw

The

the

The

fosteringcare
made

Bijapur

the

of

them

durbar

in

was

make
would

great perplexityas

the

court

at

MAHARAJ

to the

next

they

move

should'

Shivaji. No generalat their court

Wearied
a
new
campaign against him.
constant internecine struggle,
the grand vizier of the
with
Shivaji.
length opened secret communications
with

in the game
undertake

with

There

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

202

grand vizier

for this

The
secrecy.
that the courtiers, whose
craven
reasons

were

plainlysaw

spiritshirked

the

would
be the first to throw themselves
perilsof fighting,
into attitudes
of injuredhonour
on
hearing of a treaty
with this enemy.
folded hands,
stand
with
They would
spectatorsof the rapine and bloodshed, and try to redeem
their indifference
by an insincere outcry against a peace.
The vizier knew
the temper of these gilded popinjays too
well not to perceivethat they might even
attempt to taunt
him
with
accusations
of breaking faith with his sovereign^
if not in formal
terms
at least by innuendo.
They were
their
even
influence
with
capable of using back-stairs
of the
the banishment
death
or
sovereign to procure
advocate
of a conciliatory
policy. The chief conditions of
these
informal
negotiations, which
shortly afterwards
resulted
in a treaty,were
that the conquests hitherto made
to remain
in his hands and
by Shivaji should be allowed
the Adil Shahi

durbar

their recovery.

The

should

make

durbar

was

no

to

further

attempt

recognize Shivaji

at
as

independent sovereign,cede him certain defined districts

and stipulateto pay him an annual
lakhs of
tribute of seven
hons
amounting to about Rs. 35,00,000 at the ruling rate

an

of

exchange.

the

two

Pande,

There

powers,
was

at the Adil

was

and

ted
permit;
Shahi

If the durbar

manifestlybecause
Never

to be

defensive

alliance between

Shivaji*sambassador, Shamji Naik

to reside at Bijapur and representhim

durbar.

acquiesced
of the

utter

defeat

in

such

exhaustion

terms,
of

they did sa
their military
ment
acknowledg-

complete or
more
ample on the part of a sovereigntowards a former
vassal.
the Rajah Shahaji obtained
Shortly afterwards
permission,as is told in the followingchapter,to revisit
resources.

was

more

to

use

this

his

influence

advice

Shivaji
spirit and
his

from

early

years.

and

others

Kondadev

proved

be

to

of

mukhs

and

tribute

to

and

and

of

sardars

of

spectacle

The

vassal

tributary

given promise

no

actually
than

more

the

throughout
of

desh-

envious

had

gentry

sovereign

paying

state

wonder

with

rivals

filled his

been

had

been

Maratha

Dadaji

which

have

glory

the

high

had

feared

lesser

The

crown"

the

chimerical

to

and

the

tried

recently

famous

now

Shahaji's

had

visions
so

so

of

attained

he

considered

these

continue

result

crisis

plans

exhorted

Bijapur.

of which

been

203

dismay.
will

This

this

at

in

Kalyan

the

Bhima

the

Konkan

was

on

an

foot

of

to

the

His

on

two

too

with

the seoond

empires,

was

not

so

as

these

just
a

the

long

cannot

first
into

come

way

meet

too

But

100

living

time

at

any

be

said

had

large

compelled

and

been

collision.

off.

about

much

kingdom.
to

above

comprised

was

alarms

this army

Of
he had

his

From

territory

and

resources

army

constant

war-footing

numerous.

collision

This
of

cf

This

length

military

dimensions
midst

in

miles

160

7,000 horse.

the

been

of that

about

rise

that

Shivaji'shands.

in

coast

length.

in

uplands

the

Warna,

miles

300

Konkan

of the

whole

the

strip of

also

in the

himself

forces

Goa,

and

considering
keep

to

breadth.

50,000

did

place

prised
territory com-

(1662).His

career

first

average

in

his

Shivaji's possessions

review

place to

proper
of

period

were

miles

he

the

be

the

from

as

Every

India.

his.

its

have

had

haughty

before

to

The

was

south

paled

said

had

who

petty jahgirdar

whole

attack

only practicablebut

not

He

realized.

The

court.

virtues

KNEES

to

son

to

ambition.

sterling

his

ceased

be

now

may

earliest

of his

Shivaji

that

was

IT8

Bijapur durbar

the

with

their

with

friendly relations

ON

occasion

On

Maharashtra.

Shahaji

GOVERNMENT

BIJAPUR

THE

to

to

the

have

worsted;
The

result

CHAPTER
RE-UNION

It

OF

without

goes

XIV

FATHER

saying

that

SON

AND
no

could have

person

been

greater ecstasy at Shivaji'ssuccessive triumphs and the

"crowning glory of the peace that made
Bijapur a tributary
than his father Shahaji. He
to a vassal's son
was
naturally
anxious
most
to meet
again a son whose valour and good
in

had

fortune

in

brief

pondence
well-nigh proved invincible.
Frequent corresfather and sod, the one
passed between
reporting
after
the events
as
another,
they developed one

him
exhorting and felicitating
most
correspondence was
guarded.

the

other

But

the

desire

to have

affairs. Such

the

had

disclosure

in his

already

Shivaji
short

he had

any

opinion would

had

experience of the
It was
only when

Bijapur durbar.

between
pay

that

Shahaji had no
part in Shivaji's
have

fatal,to his far reaching designs in

nay

tic. He

it disclosed

his victories.

on

been

prejudicial,
the Kama-

mistrustfulness

made

was

peace

of

and

visit to

Bijapur that he applied for leave to

Maharashtra, ostensiblyto visit the old

perform the traditional rites and

ceremonies.
He
exerted
private influence on the durbar
this request granted.
In sanctioning his applicato have
tion
in reply that now
for furlough the durbar
to him
wrote
he
that
was
returning home, he ought to persuade his
and
to the central power
unmanageable son bo be obedient
He should
bring him to pay his respects to the sultan.
shrines

and

become

himself

at

him

temples

noble
the

or

and

omrah

of

the

durbar, they would

presented

court.

If

he

be

too

eager

but

the

grand viziershipof the kingdom.

Shahaji ought to use his diplomacy to make

At

any

to

give

sacrifice

Shivajia willing
this
feudal
lord
under
replied
Shahaji
Bijapur. To
little
the
durbar
well
that
already knew
enough how
Shivaji cared for the parental authority,but he would do
his best to

advance

his

chief's

fortunes.

After

his

vows

discharged, he would call

Shivaji and give him
good counsel. Shahaji received
upon
"
reply exhortinghim to try his best to persuade Shivaji.
to his

guardiandeities

had

been

206

in

temple.

celebrated

The

MAHARAJ

of

temple

cavalcades

The

for the function.

of

Jejuri

father

selected

was

and

son

place at an
appointed hour.
Rajah Shahaji in the neighbourhood

of the

to

were

this

"approach
arrival

SHIVAJI

OK

LIFE

On

the

of

Jejuri.
accompanied

his commander-in-chief
Shivaji sent forward
by foot soldiers,cavalry and elephants to greet and receive
of Shivaji, while
the
him
in the name
Maharajah himself
strains of music
and jubilationon
waited
at Jejuri. Amid
escorted
the part of the multitude
Shahaji advanced
by the

procession that had gone forth to receive and lead him to

sacred rites performed, Shahaji went
the temple. The
solemnity of renewing old love
through a quaint Hindu
relations meeting together after a prolonged separawith
tion.
bronze
basin
of
A
filled
was
with
large
brought
the
clarified butter, and
their
long lost relations had
first sight of each other silentlyand
simultaneously in the
reflection of

The

liquefiedghee.

the

in

introduced

faces

their

mirrored

forms

quaint

Shivaji and
Jijabai,his son
this solemnity, Shivajisaluted
at

tradition,
his

of

father

raisad

his

were

Shivaji'stwo

Shahaji's feet, who

in

surface

the

thus
Shahaji was
the
family reunion

of

Hindu

prescribedby

ceremony

whom

to

persons

the

on

wives.

wife

After

self
prostratinghim-

him

with

up

great

The tears
loving embrace.
started to their eyes with joy and gratitude. Shahaji was
in
taken
then
a
palanquin to Shivaji's camp,
Shivaji
walking bare-footed by his side and holding his father's
arrival
On
seated
Shahaji was
slippers in his hands.
his
the
divan, while Shivaji stood before him with
on
and

emotion

father's
and
"

clasped

slippers still in
him

addressed

Bijapur.

This

jeopardy.

It

pleads

his

has
was

should

hands

somewhat

transgressedyour

have

misdeeds

him

in

your

gross

recoil

upon
guiltyto the charge and

of his misbehaviour

he

the

and
his
now

offers himself

attitude

reverent

following

precepts and

brought
most

in

made

life time

and

improper
father.
that

he

for

any

war

has

upon

again

that

The

strain:

son

in

son's
now

repented
punishment

RE-UNION

from

his eyes.

next

to

He

without

him, not
such

but

as

countrymen.

seated

and

made

deeds, indeed,

and

born

in

house

our
new

and

era

valour

Your

historic

our

and

house.

again bowing
exclaiming that

was

from

emanated

had

deeds

his

have

groater
been
of

the

praise

thanks

by

reverently at his father's

feet,
the gfory and
the praise if any

down
his

was

the Hindu

What

words

on

that

wisdom

gloriousson ?" At these

encouragement Shivaji acknowledged

or

our

who

restore

than

earth

ruler

have

meritorious

deeds,
mis-

no

be

heaven

of such

reply

fulfilled

to

father

are

him

have

gloriesof

happiness in
and

civil

the

inaugurate a
and
religion.

the

revived

and

be

to

liberties

tears

You

should

destined

resistance

Your

"

son

stirred

religiousliberty of
the family tradition

established

there

207

expected of a scion of the Sesodia

am
proud and gratified to behold the
deeds
have
vindicated
by which
you

of valorous

record

his heroic
much

may

'line of warriors.

and

embraced

following terms

the

SON

These
words
injured father."
feelings in Shahaji's breast and drew

tumultuous

in

AND

of his

bands

at the

FATHER

OF

humble

so

strument
in-

an

Shahaji'sgood wishes and paternal

to victory and
the little
blessingshad wafted him onward
achieved
he
had
was
entirely to be credited to
success
himself.

as

his account.
When

the

lasted

had

father

his

and

reverence

was

gratifiedat

his

father.

all sides.

on

made

liberal

camp

was

Tukabai

his

fidences
con-

to

kingdom.

with

his

Then

affection

and

Venkoji. Shivaji
step-brother,
his father's officers. Every one

to

the

piety of their
eulogies of father

filial

of the

In honour

largesses to
in
Joy beamed

JBrahmans.

and

his

Unstinted

heard

The

step-mother

introduced

then

loving greetings

dignitariesof

embraced

was

of

time, Shivaji introduced

some

officers and

the

saluted

he

interchange

then

the
every

moved

poor

chief
and

towards
son

were

joyfulevent, Shivaji
and

banqueted

the

countenance.
to

Poona,

where

Shahaji

208

LIFE

for

stayed

attendants

Otf

SHIVAJI

MAHARAJ

two

months.1

Shivaji

and

followers

with
the

personally superintended
comfort.
Shivaji made a full

all

no

done

was

business

state

in

recital
he
was

without

Shahaji'sname

his father

to

at these

made

in

his

under

his

roof

he

he

accumulation

of

got together in

had

might

done

have

treasure

affection.

so

short

honour

and
time

to the

Nay.

remained

in

in

could

have-

who

one

fortune?

had

Shivaji*

astonished

preciousstones

his

bounds

no

Who

expectedsuch humility and filial obedience

cf his own
the architect
been
practically
showed
him
all his treasures.
Shahaji was
vast

the

consultinghim.

while

and

of honour

marks

of

had

territory. Shahaji'sgratificationknew

son's

father's*

arrangements for Shahaji's

military arrangements
and while
his father
principality,
transacted

his

royal hospitality.Ha-

and

civil

treated

at the

which

he

treasure, indeed, which:,

"

ruler

of

world

empire.

Shahaji had brought with him from the Karnatic some

he presented to
of exquisiteworkmanship, which
swords
of his esteem
mark
and
tion
satisfacShivaji,and as a special
which
he gave
to Shivaji a be-jewelled sword
he
himself usuallycarried. Shivaji received it with reverence
and
and gratitude,
as
having been hitherto wielded by his
1

his

son

Shaista

We

at Poona

Khan

by October
Persian

have'

had

followed
in

1662.

the

traditional

However

already captured

(or November)

chronicles,state9

according
Chakan

1660. Prof.
that

Chakan

of

account

and

to

the

taken

Shahaji's visit to
Jedhe Chronology

"r

possession of

Sarkar, basing his conclusion

was

captured by

the

Poona
on

Moguls

thein

Khan
afterwards
Shaista
to Poona.
returned
As
August 1660, and soon
tha
least
till
at
the city of Poona
was
occupied by
Moguls
April 1663
(Jedhe Chronology pp. 186),we nave to conclude either that Shahaji'svisit to
other
place than Poona, or that it took place,,
Shivaji was
paid at some
the
after
retreat of Shaista
K iao, in the middle
it
more
seems
probable,
as
the effect hhat
of thought in the chronicles
is to
The trend
of T663.

Shahaji paid his visit before Shaista Khan's occupation and this is accepted,
in the Jedhe
Chronology
by nearly all historians. But the statements
in favour
Prof.
which
Sarkar
relies
are
and the
Alamgir Namah,
upon,
Shaista
Khan
that
of the view
began his offensive almost about theKhafL
that Shivaji was
time
same
besieged at Panhala by Sidi Johar.
Khan
gives no date as to the occupation of Poona by Shaista Khan, but
from Aurangabad towards
and Chakan
Poona
about*
states that he marched
of January 1660 (Vide Elliot, VII, p. 261).
the end

RE-UNION

it the

victorious father he gave

kept it

with

of

great

certain

these

worship

belief which
superstitious

by

much

209-

'Tulja'sword

side with

swords
the

at

was

iON

of the

side

times

of

acts

AND

name

reverence

In normal

'Bhawani.'

FATHER

OF

hands

his sword
the

were

of

in fashion

and

objects

Shivaji,a
with

Indian

soldiers of all ranks.

During theso days Shivaji spent all his time in theperformance of filialoffices. No great events or campaigns
requiring him to turn aside from these filialduties were
entered
during this period. Shivajiattended not only
upon
but

his father

upon

towards

behaviour

from

what

he

evidence

with

his brother,

step-mother, Tukabai,

difference

no

of zeal and

same

his

upon

made

he

whom

also

observed

in his affection

towards

Jijabai.

service he showed

or

The

in his relations

Vyankoji.

days Shivajirequestedhis father to inspect

his principalfortresses and
give him the benefit of his
opinion upon their equipment. Shahajimade the tour of
the
inspectionin Shivaji'scompany, the latter describing
After

some

under

circumstances

which

fort

each

captured

was

and

his wide
by Shahaji,with
noting the suggestions made
taken
experienceof the art of fortification. Shahajiwas
shown
the fort, the
to
over
Pratapgad and
temple of
buruz
or
Bhawani, and the tower
commemorating the death
learnt in detail the stratagems
of Afzul Khan.
Shahaji now
pursued at that crisis culminatingin the great tragedy. The

officers in

charge

nobilityof

every

to

of

the

district that

Shahaji throughout the

When

at last

different

they came

of

affairs of
that

were

he would

Karnatic.

his

visited

was

the

leading

introduced

were

tour.
to the fort of

his intention
to return
signified
to reconsider
requested him

close

forts, and

to

his

the

Panhala, Shahaji

Karnatic.

decision

and

Shivaji
spend

the

mother-land,

superintendingthehis kingdom there.

Shahaji pointedout in reply
he to yieldto the dictates of his family affections
have to give up the fortune he had acquiredin the

his

life in

Another

L. S. 15.

weighty argument

in

favour

of

his

*M0

LIFE

departure, said

SHIVAJI

OF

MAHARAJ

that

Shahaji, was

his

occupation of the
Karnatic
might be of service to Shivajiin carrying forward
his higher ambitions, the ultimate
to
was
goal of which
the entire
Indian
over
continent
and
expand his power
expel the heresy of Islam.
Shivajilistened to these reasons
and abandoned
his importunity and
began to prepare for
lather's
his
another
impending departure. There was
round
of banquets and
entertainments
at
Panhala
in
of the departing guests. Magnificent presents were
honour
His
chief
exchanged with Shahaji's followers.
officer,
Trimbak
Hanmante, was
Narayan
an
presented with
embroidered
suit, giftscf jewelleryand a sword and shield.
Shahaji himself and his second
offeringsbefittingtheir rank.
and elephantswas
got ready to
final farewell

The

wife
A

received

son

large force

attend

most

was

and

sad

them

and

of

costly
cavalry

the way.

on

pathetic. Shivaji

sincerelyaffected at the prospect of his father's old

in the
service of an
ungrateful court,
age being spent
of the essential
and
tion
degradaquite convinced as he was
and
a
unhappiness of such
position,he desired
nothing better than that his father should spend the ripe
in the tranquil calm
of his native
of his old age
years
But Shahaji'sfirm decision
country and amid his kindred.
was

and

the

him

of

grounds

overwhelmed

him

officers,
again

and

zeal,as
Tradition
with

mentioned
The

argument.

every

assuring them

had

he

grief and he
again, to take care
he

soon

affirms
his

old

would

reward

expected to
that

father

it had

of

the

them

return

to

however,

exhorted

enter

Shahaji's

aged

for

their

into
on

an

any

operations against Bijapur during the

Shahaji'slife. Shahaji first reported himself at
the sultan made
with
and at a privateconference
the jewellery,horses, and
him
elephantswhich in
Shivaji had presented to his father, but which
sent by his son
state
as
averred
nazar
a
or
were
warlike

veteran

taking
pains-

visit.
Shahaji's

Shivaji entered
not

disarmed

final moment,

with

that
he

for

taking
underfurther
rest

of

Bijapur
over

to

reality
Shahaji
present

:o

the Adil

did

The

son.

SON

211

also announced
with

that

these

he

had

assurances

Karnatic.
live

not

this

Karnatic, and

AND

Shivajiand

with

to the

himself

Shahaji
and

He

Sliahi durbar.

effected his mission

oetook

FATHER

OF

UNION

RK-

after

last

the

was

tragic

long

his

meeting

circumstances

of

return

between
his

the

to

father

death

have

already been described in the second chapter. The news

filled Shivaji's
heart
with
of the tragicevent
His
sorrow.
he
exclaimed, by whose
silent
one
protector was
gone,
to defy his
support and approbation he had been nerved
The
foes.
Mahomedan
pride and satisfaction of a loving
parent at the exploitsof his son, which are such inestimable
lost to him for
enterprise,were
spurs to noble action and
he
And
thus
consolat
disever.
more
grieved. Jijabai was
Her
still
impossible to calm or
grief it was
She
restrain.
prepared to perform the rite of sati, with
of a faithful Kshatriya wife.
This resolution
the devotion
He
of his mother
aggravated Shivaji'ssorrow.
begged
her, besought her, held
not

yield. The

Dattaji and
.Jijabaithat

fa^t to
of

ministers

others

at

length

her

feet, but

state,
intervened

she

would

Moropant, Niraji,
representing go

much
take
to heart
so
her
Shivaji would
self-immolation
by the act of sati as scarcely to outlive
built up
death
and the empire he had
her
by long years
to collapse with his death.
The name
of labour was
sure
it that
of Shahaji would
of Shivaji and
together with
It was, therefore,
both alike be extinguished with her death.
of
the state that she
imperative in the interests
her griefin silence and
bear
should
patience instead of
herself on
yieldingto the impulsive thought of sacrificing
funeral pyre.
This weighty argument
her husband's
shook
that
she
resolution.
In
order
her
the
might witness
life.
glory of her son she consented to live a widowed

Shivaji performed
orthodox

Hindu

hero's shade
tomb

his

father's

funeral

fashion, spending lakhs

might
in

rest

in peace.

honour

of

his

of

rites

rupees

Shivajierected
father

at

the

in

the

that

the

mental
monu-

town

of

212

LIFE

Bandekir
and

the

where

OF

SHIVAJI

he died.1

For

the

MAHARAJ

upkeep

of the monument

celebration of

periodic festivals in honour

event,
Shivajiappointed officers,
ceding the revenues
which he purchased for the
certain villages,
purpose
the Bijapurdurbar, to meet the recurring expenses.

Different

variations

of

this

name

authorities,viz. Bedikare, Bedgiriand

of the second chapter. It

was

also called

state, perhaps
Jedhe
Chronology., p. 178.)
(Vide:

the

Adil

Sbahi

with

are

found

Bandgiri. Vide
Basavpattam,
the
help of

in

the

of the
of
from

different

foot-note at the end

a

town

captured by
Shahaji, in 1639,

2U

LIFE

OF

SHIVAJI

MAHARAJ

"belongedto sea-faring
tribes, such
lascars.
in

The

two

title

chief command

of this

admirals, Mainaik

Bhandari

Daryasarang.1

was

encountered

the

vessels

The

fishers,
pirates,and

as

vested

contingent was
and

ships

set

another

sail and

whose
at

once

of

foreignnationalities,such as the
and
Moors, Portuguese,Dutch, French
English. Shivaji
obtained a vast booty as the result of these naval encounters
indeed

enough

defray the
Abyssinian chief

The

Konkan

of the

constantly

for his naval

next

order

The

with

power

two

had
the

rose

on

navies

The

another.

one

ensure

to

pay

annual

safetyof

their

the western

coast,

correspondingdecline.

maritime

fortifications,and
it

Here

crafts

dismantled

to

His lordship

to

got possessionof

power.
native

stake.

at

gent.
contin-

for sheltered
anchorages
arrange
contingent. With this view he repaired and

re-equippedmany
He

in terror.

now

English companies

Abyssinianshad

Shivajihad

was

collision

naval
Shivaji's

As

of the

that

the

of the naval

expenses

was

into

Shivaji,in

to

vessels.

sea

came

and

Portuguese
tribute

to

the

made

searched

was

forts which

fort

it the

that

was

fort
of

the

on

Konkan

Kolaba,

central

restored

of
all
cargo
and
examined.
remodelled

its

of his naval

basis

the

were

coast.

foreign and
Among other
brought into

and

fortified sea-ports of
the
famous
fighting order were
became
Suvarnadurg and Vijaydurg,the latter of which
in the writings of Mahomedan
famous
and
more
European
historians
of these

under

the

Shivaji'sfleets

forts

officers at each
and

account

These

rode

principalnaval

for

pilgrims'vessels
fleets

of Gheria.

name

the
bound

plunder
in

safe

station

or

the

at

the

to

batteries
The

anchor.
to

report on

by falling upon
more
richlyladen

interest

submitted

the

were

obtained

for Mecca

plying on the coast

to be
reports were

Under

of

the

commerce.

naval

quarters
head-

at Kolaba.

The
alarm
1

at
Vide:

Portuguesewere

among
this development of
foot-note

at the end

of this

the first nations

Shivaji'smaritime
chapter.

to take

an

activity..

SEA

They

their

sent

POWER

Shivaji's court

to

envoy

H4

exemption and

privilegesfor the commerce

Articles
the two
were
signed between
the Portuguese agreed to furnish
every

of guns

amount

certain

and

material,in consideration
to

were
was

unmolested

pass

renewed

from

assert

that

who

India

Shivaji

between

was

Daval

are

similar

other

mercantile
The

the

war

fleets

agreement
authorities

some

Shivaji and

assumed

did he make

year
and

their

There

to year.

year

never

which

by which
to Shivaji

powers,

by Shivaji'sfleet.

also there

Company

of their nation.

ammunition

for

obtain

to

East

British

agreement.

the chief command

of

his navy,

in person.

compaigns

Only once, on
the occasion
of the sack of Barcelore
(Basnur) did Shivaji
travel by sea.
But the voyage
a
was
very painfulexperience.
of his
In the first place, both Shivaji and a great number
suffered from sea-sickness,and
men
secondly,Shivaji learnt^
by experiencethe helplessposition of a fleet at the mercy
of
the
and
tides and
storms
winds, and
uncertainty
these
himself to
who
in a general'smovement
confided
elements.
If a commander
of the position of Shivajiwere
of important
in the
midst
unexpectedly be-calmed
from proceeding
manoeuvres
or
prevented by adverse winds
all
off from
for days be cuo
to his destination, he would
his followers.
With
with
this experience
communication
before him, he never
attempted a sea-voyage again.
nor

From

given by one
Chitragupta,
vessels of
known

of

the

the

Of

size,and

intermediate
classes.

The

fleets

different

on

These

Company
form,

were

mention

English

them

other
'grabs,'-,

mahagiris, jugs, etc.

about

30

smaller

merchants

made

From

Gurabas.

The

one

records

of

craft

640

largestsize

India,1about

rest

the

named

about

had

of the

were

armament

writers

he

that

of

coast

occasions.

called

chronicle

appear

these

western

Shivaji's naval

Maratha

would

it

war.

on

list of

classified

of

300
of

lists of
record
the British

an

various

Shivaji's
it appears
East

India

anglicisedabbreviated
mentioned
names
shebars, pals, machaicae
are
Vide Bombay Gazetteer
XIII, 345-49.
under

this

name

as

also the

-216

LIFE

that

on

there

were

85 one-masted

three others

when

the East
it

is

waters

of 160

of

Shivaji'sfleets sailed
vessels,of from

30

larger size. On
allied
Company was

recorded

and

Bombay

150

to

another
with

occasion
the

Janjira
suddenly-

with

town

tons,

Back

in the

appeared

side of the

Karwar,

to

Shivaji'sadmiral

that

upon
the west

on

MAHARAJ

India

down

swooped

Bay

SHIVAJI

when

occasion

one

and

chief

OF

squadron

war-ships.
naval

Although this

had

squadron

been

brought into
and defeating
challenging

for the express purpose

of
the
of
maritime
Abyssinian chiefs of
power

existence
the

detailed

of

jira,
Jan-

these

operations has come

The principalobject-theconquest of Janjiradown
to us.
the
almost
But
achieved.
was
Janjira chief renounced
his allegiance
under the
to Bijapur and by placing himself
able to save
his stronghold
protectionof the Moguls was
from fallinginto the hands
of Shivaji. Convinced
that
the Abyssinian Janjirawas
decided
beyond his reach.Shivaji
to
build
maritime
fortress of his
rival janjira or
a
no

For

own.

with
to

this purpose

remain

to

smaller
The
were

work

his

of

in the waters

own

taken

the

harbour

of naval

These

received

handsome

who
was

tained
main-

terror

of

reason

rewards

appointed captains
bestowed

upon

in

fishers

ings
Sound-

hand.
the
who

duty being
knew

the

topographicalfeatures
life-longexperiencein those

and

experts having

waters.

and

Malwan,

hereditary boatmen,

intimatelyby

villagewas

requirements

Sawantwadi,

immediately

was

made

of

reported

were

craft.

mercantile

condition

of

chief

coastingfleet of

small

to

were

made,

the

the

and

entrusted

very

and

to be

fortress
necessity of a maritime
it was
to Janjira,
also thought
standingmenace
the
base to overawe
have a southerly naval

Besides

Portuguese
a

ordered
was
survey
shores of Malwan

all the conveniences

possess

desirable

to

the result that the

strategy.
to

account

from

its

submitted

their

Shivaji. Many

report
of them

Shivaji's war-vessels
them in hereditary vatan

of

and
or

SEA

POWER

217

ing
proprietaryright. The ground being thus broken, buildtaken
in hand, with the customary
operations were
elaborate ceremony
auspicious ceremonies, includingan
the god of the sea.
to propitiate
An
of about
3000
army
and

smiths

masons,

of the

the erection

upon

candies
and

of

worth

were

sea-fort.

alone

and

It is said

of hewn

other

blocks

work

at

soon

required for

were

masons

made

were

artisans

new

iron
of the

instruments

foundations

other

that
the

tools

mechanics.

of

200

The

soldered

stones

round
while
the
squadron hovered
proceeding,ready for battle in
building operations were
of armed
case
opposition,while on the shore a force of
Mavalis
mounted
5000
was
on
guard against a surprise
the
landward
side.
attack
on
Fortunately for Shivaji,
let or
The
the work
hindrance.
tuguese
Porproceeded without
were
already bound
by an alliance and dared
had
been
reduced
to allegiance
not break it. The Sawants
not likely to embark
under Shivaji and
were
upon a new
of anxiety was
The
the
sole source
naval
confederate
war.
But
forces of the Moguls and the Janjira chiefs.
happily
for the present hostilities with these were
suspended.
In

naval

The

lead.

with

beginning of

the

work

superintendedthe
he

laboured

He

had

at any

When

water.

the

buildingoperations,Shivaji

in person,
hands

own

formed

the entire

laying deep the

the

to

foundations

Raigad, having

fortification took

three

were

ready Shivajicame
Malwan
travellingby
was

and

ceremony,

pomp
the

newly

state

entry

the

entrusted

the

from

ghat

even

plan

and

of

said

that

the

fort.

devised

under

the

his
sea-

and

only
be constructed, Shivaji
the duty of supervision
Subhedar.

completion.

the
of

The

fort

of

all

When

Panhala
with

Bavada,

entire

to

great

of

inspecting
purpose
express
bis
fortifications.
Shivaji made

for the

fort under

being accompanied

is

completed

for its

down

constructed
into

to

years

it

foundations

Prabhu

Vishwanath

Govind

and

in the erection

super-structure remained

returned
to

rate

for

methods

own

his

with

these

among

mony
religiousauspices,the cereother things by a salvo of

LIFE

218

from

guns

and

Hindu

captain of
his

Govind

of

The

Fortress
erection
of

of honour

and

lent

kindly

by

the

of

gold.

Portuguese

zeal

suitable
Prabhu's

ance
accord-

architects

armlets

for their
with

In

and

presents, with a
head-dress, and also

fort

of

the Sea.

and

christened

was

and

the

rewards

for

services
crest of

were

pearls

sword,

as

equipment

thousand

cost

Mavalis

commander

under

the

of

naik

of

of the

( chief

Mavalis
sirnaik

(commander,)

tatsimobat

or

the

or

command

in it the bravest

stationed

was

Sindhudurg,

estimated
that its
traditionally
of pagodas. A garrison
a crore

It is

being given dignities

commander

( Sea
ramparts ). A parapet called the Darya Buruz
from
raised to keep the waves
) was
dashing on

of the
Tower

battlements.1

erected

said

It is
in

by Shivaji

that

sea-forts

similar

were

Anjenweli,
places,such as
Sarjakote, Gahandurg, Khakeri

other

Ratnagiri, Padmadurg,
and

of sweets.

similar

new

Mamlatdar

the

ing
customary feast-

specialdistinction.

three

( chief

the

masons

Vishwanath

embroidered

mark

master

honoured

acknowledged with
an

harbour,

thanked

were

band

the

services.

and

robes

artisans

at Goa

government

the

the

custom

of skilled

corps

MAHARAJ

the distribution

presentedwith

were

SHIVAJI

ship in

every

of Brahmans
with

OF

Rajkote.

been

erected

such

at

Bombay,
by
Company

and

it seemed

they

upon
the conquest of

that
the

island.

rocky

had

scarcely realized. The

depredations upon Shivaji's
vicinity of the island of
abetted

were

of

authorities

fort

this

which

was

immediate

the

the

cost

to make

Abyssinians continued
in
possessions

objectfor

the

Unfortunately

the

British
this

Upon

islets of

Kbanderi

in

these

East

sions
inva-

India

Shivaji planned
and

Underis

in the fort of Sindhudurg were

foot-printsdiscovered
raised thereupon
was
devoutly believed to be those of Shivaji and a dome
installed,
An
of
Shivaji was
image
by the pious residents of the place.
the object of certain
of daily worship. The
acts
Kolhapnrand became
for this *puja\
durbar has granted a fixed allowance
1

Certain

Kennerey

and

Hennerey

in

Grant

Duff.

SEA

and

opposite Bombay
place,in

indeed

Chapter

210

only twelve

will

events

These

town.

POWER

be

miles

described

in

from

their

that

proper

xxviii.

Shivaji'suntimely death prevented him from maturing

his far-seeingplans for the establishment
of
naval
a
ascendency strong enough to strike terror into the hearts
whose
of all the sea-faringnations
ships were
chiefly to
be

crowded

in the

seen

these

Chief among

English,the

the

the

were

evidentlywas
capture
to bring it entirely under
and

successors,

for

the

the

of

His

His

his death
and

sea

India.

Portuguese,
desire

of these

control.

the

both

were

Moors.

commerce

after

empire

wielding it

the

his

understood

not

were

of Western

Abyssinians,the

and

Moguls

to

aims

the coast

ports on

now

nations,

far-reaching

by
the

of

any

naval

his

ment
instru-

uncontested

given up,

or

and

unchallenged.

Foot-Note
a

to

water

Sabhasad

Mainaik

as

Hindu

and

the

Sarang

was

"

names

Ventgee"

with

distinguishedfrom

the

also

Daryasarang

1670
and

to
aeems

of the

the honorific
Hindu

caste.

show

names.

to

of

Captain

word

Prof.

that

the

infer that

the

and
a

was

Bombay and Guzrat

"ji" or "gee," which

suffix

among
the

from

tcater-lord

means

and

quotes

Hindu.

coasts
can

or

of

Bombay

the

of

praenomen

is

the

Indian

Mahomedan

Sarkar

he

the

fairlycommon
hybrid term

is

as

bakhars

the

Sea, from
in

current

Mainaik, which

of the Bhandari

of fact Mahomedans

matter

meaning

sea,

of

Sagar

Bombay coast, is
Sanskrit
nayak, leader

of

speaks

of 2 1st November

letter

their

Daryasarang,

Darya

term

fisher folk of the

and

Maa%

leader.

The

"

meaning the
Similarlythe name

vernaculars.
Bhandari8
Arabic

214:

page

Darya

Persian

of

corrupt form

Darya
But

often

as

have

scarcely be

CHAPTER
THE

CAMPAIGN

OF

XVI

SHAISTA

KHAN,

1660-63.

While

the
continued
as
Aurangzeb
Viceroy of
Deccan, Shivaji had maintained
a
friendly and submissive

attitude.

For

he

had

of

pardon.

asked

for

Konkan.
and

for the

These

make

to

had

Sondev

an

throne.
had

He

warred

had
with

preparing

to

taken

was

He

emperor.

had

had

little leisure

had

played

his

and

them

after

with
to

plotting
follow

Delhi,

had

Shahi

in vague

asked

attend

to

blood-feud

longer

no

even

Adil

granted

the

which

in

the

prince,

through slaughter to
into
father
captivity.

brothers

execute

up

waded

thrown
his

and

in the

was

followed
prince's court.1 Then
imperial family. Aurangzeb was
but

for

of territories

been

the

assurance

an

departure

conquests

Abaji

terms.

Aurangabad

received

Shahaji's jahgir

concessions

indefinite

had

and

restoration

of

part

free hand

and

Aurangzeb's

sued

been

Junnar

upon

excuses

Upon

had

once

raids

his

made

Shivaji
had

his

executed

them,

mock-trials.

or

the

He
was

His

time

counter-plotting.He

and

the

in

events

south.

But

he

intrigue, of treaties and

asked
his
embassies.
to send
Thus, while
Shivaji was
to
Adil
Shaha
tsnvoy, Aurangzeb had been writing to the
take
the
Adil
he
warned
steps against Shivaji. While
Shaha
the
against Shivaji, he congratulatedthe latter on
overthrow
of Afzul Khan
and the Bijapur forces.
the

When

cautious

Aurangzeb

anniversary of
extending over
it

would
him

on

the occasion

had

appointed the

Amir-ul-wmara

of the

to

Vide

Parasnis

MSS.

5.

congratulate
In
demands.

Shaista
was

that

he

had

grace

of

God

replied

wanted, and

festivities

to

certain

the

first

August 1659),

envoy

by

the

with

to 19

an

and

Shivaji

whom

June

emperor

enemies

celebrate

throne,

make

and
the

to

the

(5th
Shivaji sent

that

reply to these demands

now
conquered all his
had won
everything he

to

months

seem

Deccan

about

was

his accession
two

of

game

that
Khan
referred

he
to

had
the

for

just
swbha

orders,

222

LIFE

Khan's
the

banners

retreated

of the

before

MAHARAJ

from

Ahmednagar along
district. Shivaji's
light

Poona

Khan.

the

Shivaji

Supa.

to

SHIVAJI

swept southwards

barriers

eastern

horse

OF

The

left the

Khan

ward
pressed for-

place just

before

his

arrival.1
amir-ul-umara

The

Supa

( Jadhavrao

Rai

left Jadu

be

to

was

Maratha

the

into

army

point

Supa

of

base

the

this

From

army.

took

without

Sindhkhed

of

supply

the

blow

and

) in charge of it.
to

of
passage
country became

the
the

advancing
advancing

difficult. The

hitherto
retired
before the
lighthorse who had
and flank
began a series of rear
Mogul van now
attacks,
Shaista
and
constantly cut off the Mogul commissariat,
detached
a
Khan
cavalry contingent of 4,000 horse to
and
in
day
protect his baggage. But
every
every
has to admit, Shivaji's
march, as Khafi Khan
light horse
round the Khan's
swarmed
baggage and fallingsuddenly
it like
Cossacks, they carried off horses,camels, men
upon
and whatever
they could secure.2
Maratha

Khan

Shaista

He

sent

in

Poona

capturing

and

detachments

of

the

town

reconnoitre

the

defences

to attack

reported upon
The

and
as

Vide

the

them

seriatim, should

they

be

Khan,
bakhar

stood

in the

Junnar.
( Elliot

VII,

chronicles

He

of Shaista
way
determined
to

261 ).

Most

historians

Khan's
reduce
following

Shaista
campaign
But
Khafi
1662-63.
Khan
the
in the
Khan
campaign was
says
year
about the
Chakan
the
fort
of
being captured by him
begun in 1660,
Khafi
Khan
the Alamgir
bases his narrative on
of the
middle
year.
standard
which is the
authority for the first ten years of the
Namah,
reign of Aurangzeb.The Jedhe Chronology, which is altogetherindependent
and
dates
same
supports these
this authority, gives nearly the
of
chronicles. The text follows the dates in this chronology.
Persian

Grand

Duff

Vide

and

Supa

assailable.

with

Khafi

of

occupied that town.

the ghat of
to storm
Shivapur, and scouting partiesto
of the neighbouringforts,with
a

conquer

fort of Chakan

communication

district

he

person,
of his
army

Katraj and
view

entire

the

overran

Khafi

Khan,

Elliot

place

VII, 261.

the

of

CAMPAIGN

THE

had

armies

brave

its

SHAISTA

bargained for
the
garrison under
never

The

FirangojiNarsala.

KHAN

conduct

to

the

22S

siegein

little fort

attacking that

in

Khan

Shaista

advanced

and

fortress

the

OF

the

person.

with

his

spiritedstand

made

command

vast

by

of

its governor,
protracted the defence for

latter

months
against overwhelming odds, until on
nearly two
sixth day of the siege,the beleaguering
the
fiftyby
army
successful mining operations exploded the outer
at
tower
the north-eastern
angle of the fort. The soldiers defending
killed to a man.
A
the
bastion
were
gaping aperture

presenteditself in
to the

pressedon

of

remnants

his

the

rampart, through which

assault.

The

valiant

defence

force

threw

the

governor
himself

besiegers
with

the

upon
for

the

and

their
the
successfully barred
way
whole
it was
night. At day-break Firangoji saw
sible
imposThe
fort and
its noble
to prolong the defence.1
the
fell into
Shaista
Khan
enemy's hands.
governor
with
received him
great hononr, complimenting him upon
his valour
and
and perseverance,
requesting him to come
into
the Mogul service,undertaking that
he
would
over

invaders

watch

in person

his

over

prospects

and

promotion

in the

An alluring bait.,which
the
imperialarmy.
magnanimous
Khan
The
took his
Firangojispurned with contempt.
refusal in good part, perhaps with
obstinate
admiration.
He released him to depart to his master, in the most
teous
courwith

manner,

in

acknowledgment

of his favour

marks

many

and

esteem

of his

gallantry. Shivaji received him

with
much
honour, congratulatinghim upon his loyaland
and appointed him
valorous resistance
to the governorship
of the fort of
1

According

imperial
hundred
made

his

the
2

The

Shivaji
Shaista

for
Khan

gives
of

the

Khan,

in

slain, besides

wounded

surrender

date

Khati

to

were

army
were

Chronology
aa

Bhupalgad.2

by
through

stones

the

sappers

and

Aahwin
of

and

Chakau

by

Shaista

swords.

commander.

of the shaka

1582

of

men

Six

miners.

bullets,arrows

imperialistRajput

an

month

capture

and

final assault, 300

the

or

the

seven

Firangoji
The

( October

Jedhe

16C0)

Khan.

first dimissed
by
Shivdigvijay says that Firangoji was
and
Mohamedan
to
joined
having
a
enemy,
capitulating
in disgust was
brought back by force through Netaji Palkar

LIFE

224

While

OF

SHIVAJI

Khan

Shaista

MAHARAJ

Chakan
besieging
mines, Shivaji himself

and
up trenches
at Panhala
by the Bijapur forces
will

under

Sidi

ing
throw-

by

was

besieged

was

Thin

Johar.

of Firangoji'ssurrender.
explainthe final cause
immured
for a
Shivaji being himself
period of
Panhala
at
unable
direct
to
was
nearly four months
to

serve

sufficient relief force to

garrison. However,1
frequentlysallied

to

come

dark

on

forth into the

of

surprisingboldness,and
Shivaji outside the fort

to

make

with

placed

the

Mogul

on

trenches

in

of the heroic

succour

the

nights,

Mogul

in

trenches

garrison
and fought
the forces

occasions

some

combined

attacks

simultaneous

the

with

broad

those

inside

day-light)and

great danger.

anecdote
is told concerningthis
interesting
part
There were
of Shivaji's
defence preparations.
two
deshmukhs
at Poona, Babajiram and
Honappa Deshpande by name3.
These
of offence againstShivaji
men
cause
having some
to Shaista Khan's
went
over
Shivajiwas very angry
camp.
he heard of this
when
Now
it happened that
defection.
revolted deshmukhs,
a relation of these
Sambhaji Kavji by
with
stood in high favour
Shivaji. To him Shivaji
name,
in feeling terms,
of his kinsmen
spoke about the treason
to trust a man,
declaring that he could scarcelycontinue
of whose
faithful dependents and
kinsmen
two
had thus
sullied
their
fair name
with
The
treason.
pointed
of this speech was
resented by Sambhaji, who felt
sarcasm
to Shaista
went
over
highly insulted. He in his turn now
An

Khan

and

interview
from

with

Malkur,

of 5000.

received

was

But

Shaista

where

Shaista

this story

with

At
his first
arms.
open
he attracted
of'
the attention

Khan
Khan

seems

had

to be

put him
confused

in command

version

with
of

mansab

similar

story

about

Sambhaji Kavji.
Khafi Khan, Elliot VII, 261-63.
3
Chitnis
of these
(p. 97 ) gives the names
Sambhaji Kavji
Kavji and Babajiram Hanappa.
i

according
under
of the
Narsala

to the

bakhar

pretence of
latter
in

part

place of

accounts

murdered

alliance.

The

Hanmant

traitors
was

the
Rao

Shivdigvijay
the
name
substituting
story,
Sambhaji Kavji.
marriage

of this

as

Sambhaji

officer,who

More
makes

of

of Javli,
a

mess

Firangoji

CAMPAIGN

THE

OF

SHAISTA

KHAN

flg

Mogul general by a display of physical streir

almost superhuman. Among other feats of physicalstrength
he seized a horse
by the hoofs and raised him aloft from
the ground. The Khan
pleased with his great stren.

the

to his service

him

admitted

Sometime

horse.

five hundred

Malkur

encamped at
againsthim

was

sent

who

lives

his

the

Maratha

new

like

of his arrival

fort, like
fallen

vast

Chakan,

of

magnitude

of

it

august

was

very

forts

tales of

under

and

monarch

light
subdue

his

the

very

possible,that
the

first shock
small

hill-

found

had

He

under
all

foe

situation

upon

of
of

grasp
the

the

the

the

wresting

Shivaji.
delusion.

same

opinion that
these

conquer
as

with

discerned

now

along of
to

matter

such

the

besieging
army.

the

embarked

from

was

the

of

Maratha

made

he

little

the belief

by

But

view

vision.

laboured

himself

Aurangzeb
That

task

the

return

the

into

was

now

him

clouded

fortresses

mountain

the

less

th"

up

reconsider

him

cards.

Khan

and

by

him

soldiers from

single experience made

clearer and

h"

capable of
two
months, and though it had
effected by the
only been

for

army

sacrifice of hundreds
This

made

was

last, its fall had

at

offered

collapseat

of

house

of

that

occupying his

would

power

give

to

Junuar

to

resistance

no

Shaista

cost

fall before

that

where

ashes.

compelled

resistance

chief himself.

Malkur

and

conquests up

would

Shivaji'sforts
magic of his name,

that

and

fort had

fort

of

this

first lulled himself

had

He

programme.

slain

Chakan

in

when

the revolted

was

command

Sambliaj:
Mogul service,Shivaji
under
a
Netaji,
general

to dust

stubborn

of heroes

band

and

he

that

The

to Poona.

of

Chakan

extend

to

attempt

of

the

force

reduced

was

conquest

many

so

small

defeated

Sambhaji was
had
encamped
The

in

him

gave

later

fellow-townsman

was

and

tain
moun-

newly grown
Shivaji and the

The repeatedvictories
power.
the
valour on
chivalrous
part of his commanders

him

revise

Jaswant
L. S. 16

judgment and send

Singh, the Maharajah
his

re-inforcements
of

Jodhpur,

to

LIFE

22G

encamped

remained

These

Moguls conquered
Moropant was ordered

Bhiwandy.

subdue

and

battalions

new

Poona.

near

the

In 1661

district

MAHARAJ

Khan.

Shaista

with

co-operate

SH1VAJI

OF

the

forts

the district of
to

this entire

recover

in

the

Kalyan-

neighbourhood.

carried
these
forts by storm
Moropant
together with
of Junnar.
other Mogul strongholdsnorth
Netaji Palkar
his flying columns
carried
deep into the heart of the
and
village and levying
Mogul dominions, plundering town
market
and
war-fines upon
emporium.
Passing swiftly
town

to

town

from

banks

the

upto

despoiled Baleghat..Parande

he

the

raided

He

march.1

Mahakub

incensed

Aurangabad,

the

victorious

gates of

very

all round.

commander

these

at

Godavari

his

the

districts

the

), Haveli, Kal-

on

upto

Mogul

the

Singh,

Udgir

country

subdued

and

Aurangabad

( Parinda

and

( Gulburga ), Avse,

burga

of

in

charge of

depredations, advanced

A
battle
took
10,000 men.
Netaji with
place
the
in
which
Moguls were
Ahmednagar,
near
completely
worsted
Mogul horses, elephants, and
by Netaji. The
oft" by the
cut
Marathas.
were
Laden with
war-stores
upon

successful

booty and

against

the

of

of title

the

failure

described

according

obey

to
as

to Khan

these

According

Khan,

that

this

diversion

Deccan, Netaji

to

the

by Prataprao Guzar

field
in

the

certain
the
been

only in
the

victorious
title

this time

at

Guzar

orders

of

( Vide

bakhar

Rairi

roused

near

Mahakub
to action

and

was

whom

Netaji

was

versions

of

account

without

it

Prataprao

to

Netaji

which

Palkar

is

had,

fighting from

Chronology,p.

185 ).

Singh was
watching
orders
of
by stringent
defeated

was

Ahmednagar.

of Aurangabad, according to Khafi Khan,

absence by Shaista Khan.
during his o\*n

on

divested

Other

Shivaji. Parinda

Jedhe

against Shivaji

battle

been

transferred

places plundered by
won
by the Moguls

1660.

upon

campaign.
was

Jay Singh's invasion,

in silence, but

movements

Aurangzeb took

of

one

this

are

of

time

Bijapur commander
a

with

entrusted

about

Palkar's

was

this change

Ouzar,

here

the

According to Chitnis, Netaji Palkar had

and
Prataprao
dignity of sir-nobut

conferred
about

in

home.2

returned
1

Mogul

the

beyond measure
strongholds in

The

Mumtaz

and

killed

Mogul commander
Khan, left thera

SHAISTA

11

KHAN

Mogul strongholds was

of these

One

OF

CAMPAIGN

THE

the

fortress

of

of which
Keshar
was
Singh,
Prabalgad, the commander
a
Bajput officer. This Rajput chief refused to surrender
to lead an attack
fort and Shivaji had
the
againstit in
Keshar
fort with
the
Singh defended
bravery
person.
that he was
for a long time, but saw
helplessbefore the
The
invader.
not, however, outlive
loyal warrior would
defeat.
the
to perform
Ordering the ladies of his zenana
of Rajput ladies in
the tragic johar the self-immolation
the
a
burning pile to escape the disgrace of captivity,
fell upon
rallied his
and
heroic
warrior
men
Shivaji
whole
Not
till the
heroic
courting a soldier's death.
fallen on
the field of battle did Shivajicapture
band
had
the bodies of the
the fort of Prabalgad. Shivajiordered
with
all honour
heroic
according
Rajputs to be burned
mother
and
Hindu
of
the
rites
to the
religion. The
in one
discovered
of the
daughter of Keshar Singh were
"

fortress towers, the

family. Shivajireceived
consideration
and
befittingtheir
they expresseda desire to return

misfortune

honour
when

north, he

in the

and

sent

them

raiment

gifts of

handsome

with

away

rank
to

and

suitable

the

later

their

home
retinue

jewellery,as

and

that

with

them

befallen their

had

on

of the

sole survivors

mark

of his esteem.

Shivaji set out in a palanquin to

the fort, his scarf got entangledin a cherry tree
examine
and fell to the ground. Shivajiordered a halt, exclaiming
to delay there probably
caused him
which
that the omen
under
treasure
that
there was
ground. He
showed
some
It

is said

the

ordered

indeed
lakhs

and
and

soil to

marvellous

and

the

that when

discovered
of

as

be

dug

it

turned

there.

out

The

where

out,
find

a
was

his

scarf had

buried
a

fallen,

treasure

jar filled

with

was

four

gold mohurs.

Netaji Palkar with his clouds of cavalry hovered about

confines of Ahmednagar and Aurungabad, carryingfire
the Mogul territory,interceptingforage
into
sword
surprise
and harassing the foe by systematic
provisions,

S2S

OF

LIFE

attacks

MAHARAJ

his outposts. The

upon
all pursuit. The
enemy

baffled

onslaughtswithout
hosts

Mogul

followed

stop

between

had

the

to his

his
When

them.

to

rapid
the

headquarters
Netaji'sincursions,

withstand

to

endure

to

reply

his movements-

their southern

compelled to

was

cavalry to put

celerityof

to

power

feeble

too

Khan

Shaista

the

the defensive at

on

found

were

BHIVAJI

send

attacks.

of

detachment

his

critical encounter

opposed squadrons,in

Netaji,by

which

of his

in numbers, was
defeated.
But he
inferiority
the
defeat, was
fought bravely to avert
repeatedly

reason

wounded
from

exhausted

and,

enemy's hands.

the

to Rustom

the

Jeman,

escaped being taken

the

was

younger

known

bravely escaped

Shahi

Lai

as

Mahal

Red

the

the

been

have
with

surround

to

of

chance

the

Khan's

Shaista

cantonment.

or

for

garrison
Khan

in

could

its

and

strictest

Mogul
Maratha

shiledar
made

precautions for

officers
into

to

was

only

the

in

nobilitywho

the

had
town
enter
case

claimed

orders

the

without
his

to

by

it

Mogul

storm
.

But

the

purchasedat
fort

this

no

fact that

very

spoke

Strength of
of
was

of

admit

its

sudden

to

observe

Poona.
any

pass-port, no

cantonment,

of the small

the

him,
defence

not

should

tactics

menace

over

the

All that Shaista

war.

the

onslaught by Shivaji hanging

the

of

did, with

and

do

munitions

the

any

raid

The
in

at Fort
at

main

carry

had

Khan

down

taking Shivaji prisoner.

impregnabilityand

men

The

at hand

proper

Sinhagad

in

mansion

Palace.

he
experienceof Fort Chakan, which
sobered
his ardour.
small price, had
chosen
shelter
to take
Shivaji had

volumes

he

guardian

This

near
enough that Shivaji was
Sinhagad, and might be expected to swoop
and by some
moment
unexpected coup de

Mogul

that

residence

his

up

well

knew

due

was

commander,

took

or

it

this occasion.

prisoner on
Khan

that

expressly built for Shivajiby

days, Dadaji Kondadev.

mansion

of his

he

was,

It is believed

Adil

Shaista

Poona

At

he

as

retinues

The
armed

Maratha

exception being
of the

allegiance.He

Maratha
denied

230

LIFE

by-standers. The

SHIVAJI

OF

words

MAHARAJ

to this

were

'Let

effect:

not

my

child

be

anxious

Afzul

Khan

Shivaji'sis the hand

the
dire result.
Away with anxious cares
had abated, Shivajiread the words
paroxysm
he

shall work
After

his

the

on

of

score

Khan's

residingat

the

knew

who
the

Lai

to write

ape

was
purport of which
of the mountains; your

out

from

"ind at

sheltered

of your
have
hunted
out

elusive

lairs and

of

fate?"

V Monkey,

if thou

valiant

of

the

Lanka,

I shall rout

of

an

made

mountain

fair

and

But

its leader

of itself.
the

agents to
over

instructed
1

entries

fly

you
pursuittill I

the

shall you,

with

call

me,

off

that

your
defiance.
!" thus

Khan

oh

like

am

your,

that

unto

hosts

rid the

and

of

world

safely guarded against a

of
his soldiers
assault
large number
fightimpossible. Shivajiwas, however, determined

Without

win

lairs,

to draw

come

am

long

break

equal fightyou

leave

never

insolent

your

bakhar.
that

his

with

blood.

bound
to melt
was
Mogul army
in sending two of hi8
Shivaji succeeded

The

Sonaji

Raigad.

camp

at

Poona

out

that

Jedhe
Pandit

he

was

instructions

with

cavalry officer there.

give

notes

insolence

the

Maratha
to

at

expiate his

Mogul

Rairi

Shivaji

was

camp
and
the

the Khan

away

your

wild

of

How

Khan's

make

to

are

abomination."1

Shaista
sudden

You

glories resound in the deathless verses

If he
destroyed Ravana, the Lord

Eamayan.

such

"

activities

wouldst

whose

one

would

mischievous

Shivaji's-reply, "learn

ran

and

hopes
yet triumph.

cowardice, put
cunning and
defiance with
Shivajianswered

inexorable

to

shall

out.

you

tactics

"

His

hazards.

follows:

as

solitudes.

mountain

to your

taunting epistle to Shivaji,

coverts

challenge to

every

that

While
whetted
this desire.
arrogance
Mahal, Shaista Khan
got a Brahman

Sanskrit

the

Like

too is doomed.

thought they augured well despiteall

began tb mount in his breast. His valour
Shaista

Khan.

Shaista

Chronology ( Page
brought a message

officerwas

This

about
185

from

to

to

) in

celebrate
one

chaista

of its
Khan

THE

CAMPAIGN

OF

SHAISTA

KHAN

|g|

marriage in his family and apply to the Khan for special

permission to lead a nuptial procession. The
permission
being granted, he
improvised a fictitious marriage in
with his
intimate friends and
concert
sent back
Shivaji's
of
assurances
this
agents with
Shivaji
help. Upon
descended
from Fort Sinhagad,with a picked body of fifteen
a

hundred
torches
also

the

to

to the

blowers

Khan's

the

to blare

to set off in

horsemen

torches

and

the

of

ghat

Katraj
and

cliffs. The

successful

attack

and

leave

to

pets
trum-

trumpeters

to lure the Khan's

as

object
Shaista

on

and

as

horn-

setablaze.and the

torch-bearing cattle

fruitless chase

numerous

of trumpeters

to be

were

so
headlong flight,

to

the

on

fixed

he

inaccessible

upon

given signalafter

camp,

the way

of cattle. Bodies

stationed

were

On

growing

trees

horns

that at

was

Mavalis.

veteran

pursuing

the

clear

way

for

in
retreat
to Sinhagad. Shivajiplacedhis men
Shivaji's
small
to Poona, advising them
companies along the way
to gather on
hearing a signal given by a flourish of
A

trumpets.
stationed

troop

under

of

cover

about

five

about
of

hundred

soldiers

the

outside

mango-groves
just outside the

was

the

Mogul camp.1
the
True
to
previouslycontrived
plan, the wedding
in procession
to the ramparts, when
Shivajiwith
guests came
whom
of about
handful
a
twenty-five warriors, among
his tried
and
included
were
trusty campanions, Tanaji
Malusare, Yessaji Kunk,
Dadaji and Chimnaji Bapuji
In
into the procession'
Deshpande, smuggled themselves
soldiers
carried their arms
at
those
even
days Maratha
such
as
a
a peaceful function
wedding celebration. The
in the processiondid not,
men
presence of Shivaji'sarmed
therefore,excite any suspicion.
and

town

Shivaji was
the
he

ample
wore
J

folds

"tationed with
a

entered

arrayed in a
of a long white

helmet

According
the

hundred

two

to

of

mail.

Sabhasad,

In

his

little distance
a
army
Khafi
Khan
a
party

According
the town

with

the

hand

the
of

he

Mogul
two

pretended bridegroom.

his turban

grasped his
Moropant

and

Palkar

from

to

under

robe, and

Netaji

under

of mail concealed

coat

were

camp.

hundred

Marathas

sword, while he
and

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

1232

after

pretence of

the

reigned

guard

inside

well

the

efficient
of

the

camp
to

as

As

security.
had

that

one

knew

who

the

and

window,

soldiers

residence

the

been

effected

which

down

came

and

mounting

half

asleep and
maintained

entrance-gates were
watch
a
complete
give the inner
the
by the Khan
palace chosen

he

his

led

knew

sense
was

of

straight
a
through

to exist

in

the

of

rear

this

to

men

entrance

an

so

Shivaji himself
to
present no difficulty

could

thoroughly,it

and

under

the

at

Shivaji's people. Shivaji

mansion

and

watches

vigilant

kitchen

the

sion
man-

taken
had
the
though the Khan
precaution to
To
it up.
and
dig a way
through this window
three
two
or
was
cautiously in with
companions

Shivaji the
feet

work

awakened

their

different

ladies

the

of

of

versions

gives the following

the palace garden and

to

with

two

of his

comrades, while he

and

was

about

bo kill him

for his life.

and
off
his

While

and

was

Shivaji got
his

wife

Khan's

Khan

him
In
men

with

him

the

still in

up

tent

chronicles

lived

in

as

tenb

bidding

ladies

some

in

and

take

with

who
hid

ceded
inter-

He

cut

lesson

by

silence.

him

version

same

wife

attitude to strike

an

few

tions
varia-

were.awake
himself

the

raised

among

Khan

in

the

the act

and
Shivaji anticipated
he
had
three
of his fingerscut
off.
in
confusion, Shivaji managed to

But

the blow
the

in

who

Khan's

him

Shivaji discovered

sword.

avoiding
entering

the

follow

awakened

then

was

to

the tent

for

followed,1

Khan

sword, when

his

leap

treading

harem,

that
The

"

build

suddenly surprised by Shivaji

asleep. Shivaji sab on his breast

was

Chitragupta give

searching for

him.

at

Khan

Shivaji entered
The

strikingat

struck
The

and

When

"

outcry.

ladies.
of

this

Upon

version:

of

different

events

compelled
of his fingers and
two
let him
escape,
experience and retire from Maharashtra.
the

Sabhasad

an

with

The

the

sound

the

Khan's

the

their Lord.

Chitnis

adjacent

But

moment.

awakened

turn

give

of

had

party

garb

themselves

were

as

long

it

The

scene.

camp

they might,

outside

guests, night

the

over

tiger-claws

his

in the

camp,

wedding

silence

the famous

Shivaji and

Khan's

Shaista

into

with

also armed

was

dagger. Shortly

entered

MAHARAJ

his blow

escape.
The

Rairi

gardener,

next

bakhar
to

tells the

Shaista

Khan's

story

of

an

residence.

intrigue
The

with

mali

mali,

undertook

or

to

CAMPAIGN

THE

they

SHAISTA

natural, considering the

but

9H

OF

place. Most

took

of

the

KHAN

excitement

under

chronicles

which
in

giving
follows :
affrighted
ladies thought only of

of what

agree
The

happened as
Khan
by his
being awakened
He
rushed
his escape.
to the window
and almost
effecting
Shivaji, however, noticed his stealthy
escaped unscathed.
for him
made
at the
window.
He
struck at
flightand
with
he was
him
his long sword
as
gliding out of the
off one
of his
cut
and
window
fingers. Meanwhile
his special bodyguard rushed
Khan's
with
Shaista
son
latter received
the
attack with
such
Shivaji. The
upon
account

an

Shivaji

introduce

haste

in

Rajgad

cut

were

Khan's

the

Poona

Twenty-five
down; but by

followers.

lead

him

to

been

awakened
at

the mali

few

still awake

Shivaji into the chamber

compelled

Khan

had
when

the window,

his thumbs.

Torches

of

servant-

the

Meanwhile

escaping by
of

from

with

eunuch

spot and

was

one

Shivajicame

admitted

and

chamber.

and
off

cut

led

the

on

Khan's

noise

and

him

the door

at

mistake

the

bed-chamber.

accordingly

was

sentinels

Shaista

to

by

Shivaji struck

and

Shivaji killed him

son.

maid

the Khan's

night to

at

to

were

now

he
had
gathered. Shivaji returned
by the way
surrounded.
He
garden
charged one
party and
all that opposed him, and
mounting his horse
^escaped, cutting down
safe to Rajgad.
returned
which
is a
The
Shivadigvijay gives a version
compound of tho
versions
Acccording to the
given by Chitnis and the Rairi bakhar.
the
entered
chamber
of
the
killed
Khan's
and
son
Shivdigvijay Shivaji
noble was
awakened
The wife of the deceased
him.
by the sound, and
the
told Shivajiit was
being asked as to the identity of the slain person,

lighted and

the

She

the Khan.

of

son

crowd

found

but

entered

had

Shivajiraised his sword

Hashing on it, awakened
follow

him

and

Khan

Khan*

strike the

to

fingerwas

( Elliot

VII

lead Shivaji to

to

the Khan's

husband, and both she and

her
to

then

Khan,

wife.

the

Khan

cut

off

p.

as

but

the

She

complied
in

the

and

mind

not

his

order
Shivaji's
given by Chitnis.

the end

be

beaten

to

in

Khan's

the

'This is how
his

express
in His
was

Maharajah

to

nagar-kkana

the

to

saying,

got the Khan

hide
or
name.

they keep

himself.
band-room
Others

cooks

some

the

in

Majesty'sservice

Some

Marathas

and

ordered

killed
Next

watch'.

condolence, Shaista

Khan

when

entered

Marathas

the

then

such

Just

maid-servants

drowsy
"

an

room,

worked

day
replied,

at

awoke

himself.

the

when

the

were

next

maid-servant

life of

with

report.
the Khan
report, when
got up and armed
Maratha
The
him
his thumb.
and
off
to
cut
got up

way

came

did

lamp

the

for the

took the

then
in

Khan

Shaista

light of

version
the

that

270 ) says

chamber.

Khan's

interceded

of Ramzan,
cook-house, where, it being the month
The
awoke
noise
killed.
servant
a
work, but were
but

the

drums

to

sentinels,

Singh
thought the

Jaswant
I

their

evil befell me."

234

LITE

promptitude
his assailants
victorious
and

search

his

safe

out

had

stationed

of the

for

kindle

the

the

being

was

seconds
the

the

on

corpses

of

air

and

the

whole

instituted

for the

raiders

joinedin the

party

outcry

Collectingthe

town.

in detached

outposts

The

of

the

trumpets

now

the

and

camp,

escaped
he

whom

Shivaji

way,
the

gave

murder

confused

soldiers

on

burst

had

camp
While
a

of

most

floor.

pandemonium.

Sinhagad.

the

MAHARAJ

Shivajinow
palace(5th April 1663). Cries of

confused

few

strewn

rent

Shivaji and

made

in

were

from

treason

become

that

SHIVAJ1

OF

signalto

Khan's
Katraj ghat. The
pursuing parties, as had been foreseen
by Shivaji,were
in this
lured on
for
direction, leaving the way
open
to
Shivaji's escape
Mogul
Sinhagad. The
pursuers
discovered late in the morning how
been
led on
had
they
to
attached
the torches
a fool's errand, when
they saw
the trees
the
and
the horns
of cattle.1 Dispiritedwith
and
unsuccessful result of their pursuit,they turned
back
that by this ruse
sure
feeling
Shivajimust have ensconced
of
himself again behind
battlements
the
shelter of the
Sinhagad, they gatheredin full force at the foot of that
within
fortress.
to come
Shivaji permitted them
range
of the fortress guns
flourishing
unchallenged. They came
their swords
and
sounding their trumpets quite under
the

fortress

torches

in

the

walls, resolved

apprehend or
slay Shivaji.
loud
cannon
a
replied with
discharge carried dismay and
ranks.
a

Hundreds

fell

But

at

length the Sinhagad

salvo, and

panic

and

fort

the

storm

to

their

into

mortally wounded

the

with

first

disorderly

others

fled

in

panic; the elephantcarrying the imperial standard

killed by a cannon-ball; none
cared
to stand
by

sudden

was
1

and

set

As

regards the stratagem

ablaze, the reader

by Hannibal

to

outwit

of the torches

bound

will recollect that the

Fabius

Maximus

in the

same

to

stratagem

pass of

of cattle

the horns

was

Tarracina

used

( Vide

the
from
detract
of course
does
not
Ch. XII. ) This
Livy, Bk. XXII
of an
be accused
originality of Shivaji'splan, since he could not
It
with
a
the classics.
strikingparalleland
is, however,
acquaintance
shared
in common
kindred
shows
how
by the Maratha
a
genius was
and
Carthaginian leaders.

the

SHAISTA

KHAN

?N

headlong flightensued.
raised, the
besiegerswere

standard; and

While

thus

siege was

OF

CAMPAIGN

THE

the

themselves

of horse
sent
surprisedby a detachment
againstthem by
Several hundreds
of the
Netaji Palkar and KartojiGuzar.
cut down
were
by Guzar.
Mogul combatants
Khan

Shaista
and

defeat
son

disgrace,
lives of

defeat

"

the

and

beside

was

so

in

with

which

at this

shame

he

lost his

had

of his zealous

many

left of

himself

veterans.

He

successful

campaign. He dreaded
ing
think what
the next moment
to
might bring forth, dealartful a
he was
with
so
as
raiding host as that of
him
had
once
already saved
Shivaji. His good fortune
from
imminent
be tempting
death, and he felt it would
too much
his fortunes
more.
to court
such
perils any
rains
made
The
a
siege of Sinhagad impossible. His
soldiers had
faint-hearted.
already become
They would
scarcely entertain a proposalof further fight with Shivaji
Tc
with any thing like spontaneous
zeal and eagerness.
force
them
to
or
by
fightat the point of the musket
of the gravity of the imperialmandate
appealingto their sense
would be
defeat and
to sure
only like leading them
of the imperialforces.
detriment
death, to the irremediable
had

To
and

hope

no

surround

himself

remain

Shivaji had
the lines of

ramparts

with

in camp

to strike

season

availed

not

men

support

to

in his

treason

with

the enemy

of

bar

own

abide
about

his

suspicionswere

in his camp

wrote

and

directed

the emperor
that Shivajihad
to

All

this

bred

the shadow

Under

longer to protract a campaign

whose
loyalty he had cause

be to
court
suspicion. This would
Khan.
He, therefore,resolved to evacuate
to a new
encampment at Pedgaum.

He

also vain.

was

way.

camp.

of

Singh.

favourable

more

ingress into the Mogul camp through

and
nightguards and sentinels. Entrenchments

not

His

entrenchments

his

of this fear he dared

the

at

of

lines

expectationof

final blow

made

had

suspicionof

in

further

the

of

fate

and

Poona

againstthe Rajah
that

there

was

Afzul
march

Jaswant
treason

evidentlycorruptedRajah

Singh, and that this was

reverses.
Aurangzeb was

Jaswant

enabled him

which

and

his way

to

defeat

there

was

pected
unex-

the

Shaista

Khan

the

of
strategists

only served to diminish

and jeopardized the safety

The

longer

no

recalled Shaista

had

subha.

co-operationbetween

his

great dismay at

eminent

most

empire. His great campaign

the prestigeof the Mogul name
that

in

of

cause

the

the

of his southern-most

the

enterprisingspiritof Shivaji,
all the obstructions in
triumph over

and

of this defeat

news

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

236

emperor

convinced

was

possibilityof friendly

any

Khan

and

Jaswant

Singh,

He

in
appointed Prince Muazzira
his place. The galledspirit
of Shaista
Khan
was
appeased
with the governorship of the princely province of Bengal.
The
retained
services of Jaswant
as
Singh were
deputy
recall might throw
to the prince,for fear lest the slur of a
into

him
so

acute

the

and

the tension

was

of

arms

open

of

in

Marathas.1

feelingin the
been expected

In

southern

truth,
subha

to take
the field
Aurangzeb might have
but the sinister aspect of politics
person againstShivaji,
Kashmir
the northwestern
required his personal presence near

that
in

the

frontier.
On

Singh

the

departure of

endeavoured

to

Khan,

Shaista
prove

the

Rajah

loyalty and
it proved
But

his

Jaswant

valour

by

to be labour
siege of Sinhagad.
the besiegers.8
lost.
Shivaji'sraiding bands terrorized
The siegehad to be raised,and Jaswant
Singh with great
bosses made
good his retreat to Aurangabad.
a

renewed

According

to

Bernier

Delhi, instead of going

to

this
the

Rajput prince, when

Mogul capital returned

Rajputana.
2
The
siege of Sinhagad from December
Chronology.)
f Jedhe

at last
to his

recalled
own

to

state

in

1663 to

about

June

1664.

238

LIFE

in order

OF

the

to divert

SHIVAJI

MAHARAJ

attention

of

the

from

Moguls

real

for the
objecthe gave out that the march
was
he proposed to go on
pilgrimplaceof Nasik, whence
of the
of inspection
fortresses recentlycapturedby
he advanced

in

the enemy

miles

the

On

morning

28 miles

January 1664
Shivaji's banners
of

south

the

tour

Moro-

tion,
real inten-

within

of the 5th
that

sacred

by incredibly

Surat

to

came

Gandevi, only

the

alarming

were

at

seen

The

town.

few

citizens

utterly taken by
the
coming storm.

were

of

surprise. They had no

suspicion
In their panic they began to flee
the northern
river, to the villageson

the

across

away

bank, with their

been

to

sent

make

the

and

watch

Shivaji*scolumns
walls

the old mud

children.

and

parley

put under

was

messenger
the Dutch

wives

to

messenger

arrest

also the

as

The

orders

maintain

to

trumpets

and

the

other

sent

governor
the invader.

The
of

messengers

English East India Companies, who had

Next
Shivaji'smovements.2
morning
were
already hurling themselves
upon
of the city. The governor
of the city,

inhabitants

citadel.

The

with

his scanty
Inayet Khan, mustered
not to give battle to the foe, but to
castle. Shivaji planted his
inner

of

to his

as

and
northerly course
marches
suddenly presented himself
of the city.1

forced

news

blinded

thus

Having

pant.

his

vigilanceas

same

Records

and

flee for

before

advanced,

shelter to the

batteries

left to their

were

war-like

forces

against

own

with

the

resources.3

the usual

flourish

music.

of

the

at Surat
English Company
give
graphic accounts of the sack of Surat. The Log of the Loyal Merchant, an
English ship then at the mouth of the Tapti, preserved among the Orme
MSS., Vol 263, is of specialvalue. Next in importance are the Dutch Records
and
the accounts
given by Valentyn, Bernier, Manucci, and Dr. Fryer.
a
of the event
Vide the Dutch
version
in Valentyn's "Lives of th*

Factory

The

Moguls."
8
According to Bernier
to oppose
Shivaji, but was
Shivajidid

not

mean

and
made

to force his

Valentyn,
to retire

entrance

the
on

into

of Surat came
governor
the understanding that
the town

of the town
says that the governor
themselves
to
the garrisonin their frightbetook

and

Orme

of

only
when

few

who

he entered

could be

the

accommodated

town, but he made

the

within, and

nothing

of

it.

but march
the

wards.
out-

commander

citadel

admitting
Shivaji

fired upon

SURAT

AND

BARSELOR

239

previousnight Shivajihad despatched a message

and
requiring him
Haji Sayad Beg,
governor,

On

the

the

xo

OF

SACK

THE

Baharji(Virji)Borah, and Haji Cassim, three

in the city,to attend
his camp,
merchants
a
city-gate,and

the

threatened

plunder

to

made

soon

the

As

hosts

poured

their presence

no

of which

felt all

answer

in.

The

leading citizens were

occupied and
was
subjectedto a systematicpillage for the space
forced under
fear of death
to
days. The rich were
'their buried

In

treasures.

fell into the

merchant

the

hands

confusion
of

The

the

city

of three

disclose

opulent Jewish

an

Shivaji.

to

invaders

the town.

over

he

came

of the

mansions

richest

little outside

in default

town.1

Maratha

the

this summons,
very

settle the ransom,

of the

He

was

native

to Surat
to negotiate the
Constantinopleand had come
sale of certain
precious jewelleryto the emperor
AurangHe
zeb.
was
to
produced before Shivajiand commanded

of

surrender
all

sword

threats

Thrice

placed
The

his

at

gold

of

house

he

was

His

moment.

He

treasures.

of

manner

refusal.

his

refused

and

his

life

against
thrown

down

But

throat.
was

dearer

Baharji

on

Borah

he

to him

notwithstanding

persisted in his
the ground and the
did not
yield for
than

life.3

plundered for three

and preciousstones
of money
days and an incredible amount
carried
with
was
twenty-eightseers of largepearls.
away
house
This
stood
next
to the Dutch
factory,that of Haji
Sayad Beg being close to the English. The Marathas
dered
plunHaji Sayad's house for two days until the English
put an Englinhguard upon it and took its proteccompany
tion
in their hands.
This brought about
an
exchange of
threats of defiance between
Shivajiand the president of
the English factory,Sir George Oxenden.
In this way
burning and plunderingwent on for three days.
But
towards
-anecdotts
1
*

Shivaji did

not

all

moment

of

in

his

the

conduct

Factory Records, Surat,

Bernier, ltm.

act

was

in

this

of
on

Letter

this

his

extortionate

triumph.

occasion

in Forrest's

manner

Certain

illustrate

Selections

the

Vol I, p. 24.

240

LIFE

innate

generosityof

Surat

at

He

name

broker

to

story is that there

of

the

Mohandas

Dutch

of

invasion

of

the

East

had

at Surat

was

who

India

few

was

this

him

East

He

was

for

of

before

his

Shivaji's

largefamily and

ample fortune.
Though reports of the
this family were
brought to Shivaji, he
species of violation,out of deference
every
of the deceased philanthropist.1
renown
the Dutch

citizen

accredited

an

years

Surat, leaving behind

English and

certain

Company.
well
spoken

and

died

wealth

vast

an

The

of

name

of
dwelling-place

Parekh

character

high
philanthropy. He
person

the

of

plunder,Shivajidid not violate

have
said
that the
padres were
improper to injure them in anyway.

reported to
piety and it was

of the

lived at this time

for

pointed out

Another

There

capuchin

Though

is

of

men

MAHARAJ

Catholic

Ambrose.

priest was

SHIVAJI

his character.

Roman

Father

it.

OF

saved

it from

for the

India

of

high

Companies

had

sion.
thrivingfactories at Surat at the date of Shivaji'sinvaThese
European merchants, and in particularthe
with
representatives of the English Company
great
with
defended
their
the
factories,
bravery
chiefly
powerful

aid

of

sailors

the

the

Swally, at
found

was

He

was

of

Shivaji'ssack
in

wealth

of
and

tent

in

Bernier, 188-189.

The

for

ransomed

was

similar

account

of

persons

suspected

The

plunder
Prof.

ReligioMedici, which

of

256,

to

describe the state of Surat

the

loot

Dr. Fryer.

carried

out.

of

brief account

Shivajiwas
hiding

When

disclose

Shivaji,

their

these

the

men

placeswhere

Merchant

author

was

tells how

him.
to

before

left

He

350.

the

has

European
Anthony

of

name

at

merchants

the

brought

He

refusal

Loyal
Rs

the

and

before

their

Log of the

of

fleets

native

of

Surat.

taken

were

persevered

he

factories

released.2

afterwards

mercantile

Many

of the river.

mouth

asylum in the
An
Englishman
taken
prisoner

merchants.

seated

their

safe

Smith

board

on

at

in

his

are

letter

to

Sir T.

quotes from

Sarkar
the

time

and

the

Ind.
manner

Browne,

the

Antiq. VIII,
in

which,

description is given by
naturallyprejudiced against Shivaji.

equally

An

All these authorities

(quoted by Prof. Sarkar) says that

English chaplain, Escaliot has given

vivid

SACK

THE

;;heir fortunes
executed

or

for

t not

have

Their

presidentof the
a jewelled creBt
merchants

were

the

luty; and

carried

honoured

were

.goldmedal

as

had

not

the

It is said that
the

British

be

were

factors,

greater amount

presentationof

of

do

to

come

any

special

to any
personal harm
in the city,but
only

for

having invaded

of his relatives.

some

he

declaration
three

imperialfavour.1

foreign merchants
himself on
Aurangzeb

citywith

the

either to

Surat, Shivajihad publiclyannounced

country and killed

this

241

them

much

or

to revenge

with

ordered

off

with
of

mark

his arrival at

of the native

own

BARSELOR

the
admiration
gallantry evoked
of
congratulated Sir George Oxenden, the
factory at Surat, and presented him with
as
a
special distinction. The
British
granted a remission of 2J% in the customs
India
proprietorsof the British East

He

Aurangzeb.

that he

AND

deprived of their hands.

the gallant stand made
by

treasure.

On

SURAT

hidden, he

were

Shivajiwould

Company

OF

had

invited

of the foremost

his

Consistently

the

governor
to attend

citizens

of
his

there.
city gates and settle the ransom
he
at war
In this demand
was
quite justified.He was
the
before
with
Mogul
government. His appearance
the
on
a
ithe
masterly move
part
city-gates was
of the Maratha
strategist.
Again, as he rightlysaid,the
Mogul emperor had forced him to keep a large army, and he

It

to the

the

was

defend

the

mercy

duty of
city. He

of the

citizens.

The

pay-master.
pay the ransom
He
leaves the city

to

governor
does neither.

exact

The

invader

payments

having
employ an

governor

does not hesitate to

its

the

invader.

city-gatesand

the

to become

force the emperor

would

or

the

outside

"camp

has
the

from

failed in
assassin

on

the

dress.
*

ground together.
The '.Maratha

Vide Dr.

L.S.17

The

blood

soldiers for

enter

individual

his

primary duty
to murder
Shivaji
his
Shivaji with

attacks
assassin
The
camp.
dagger. Both the murderer and the intended
in his

to

is

time

Fryer, Vol. I,letter II, Chapter V.

victim

roll

Sbivaji's
actually believe

seen

on

LIFE

242

that

Shivaji

the

camp

was

and

twenty- four

had

condemn

Shivaji for

the

executed

through
cry runs
Even
with
this provocation

prisoners.
massacre.
Shivaji's voice

retaliatory measure

only

four

prisoners were

their

hands

cut off.

of

cruelty

therefore, less wise in their

are,

the

was

it.1

first to forbid

who

no

MAHARAJ

murdered.

the

slay

to

there

As

been

has

SHIVAJI

OF

his

than

censure

Those

exactions
the citizens

dirt upon
their governor;
they threw
at last emerged from
behind the shadow
the coward
when
In any case
Shivaji'sretirement.
of the castle-walls upon
of Surat
was
Shivaji'sdecisive reply to the
the sack
for the seizure and
occupation of Poona
Mogul emperor
the Mogul hosts under
and the surrounding districts by
That
Shaista Khan.
occupation had lasted for three years.
of

Surat

If

Shaista

he

found

when

were

had

Khan

plundered Poona,

not

plunder
the
Mogul

little to

In

there.

it

because

was

Aurangzeb

1657

had

tories,
invading Shivaji'sterrithe
after the attack
Junnar, to lay waste
upon
villages,"slayingthe people without pity, and plundering
That
extreme".2
was
the
Aurangzeb's way of
to
them

given orders

to

reprisalsfor

makino*

This

countrymen.

Khan's

Shaista

for

the wealthiest

empire

only

cherous

orders

the sack of

2
3

It

comply
armies
was

Surat, when

with

the

themselves

amply
on

shown

the trea*

Prof. Sarkar's

must

be

remarked

that

the

Singh was
besieging
Jedhe's Chronology, pp. 186-87.

Rajah

Mogul
great city
the

"Shivaji'',115.
Prof. Sarkar's "Shivaji", 62.

in

flow

to

sea-portin the

Aurangzeb, in defiance of treaties and

of
the command
the Mogul hosts under
Golconda
vile prethe
a
territory under

entered

son

robbing,

of

existing peace,
his

wealthiest

its governor

plunder
before

years

seven

the

of

refusal of

pillageand

could

the

"

"

for ransom.3

demand

Junnar,

on

enslaving of the poorest type of

was
Shivaji'sway of making reprisals
of Poona
seizure
the
spoliationof

citizens

the

on

attack

the

the

slaying,and

the

hosts

Jaswant

sack
Kondana

place,while the
(Sinhagad). Vide the dates

of Surat

took

THE

SURAT

OF

plunderedthe

text, and
the

SACK

richest

injusticeinvolved

for

his

Shaista

city of

Khan;

have

Deccan

The

his

defiled

of

of

of

crores

wrote

uncle,

your
of

Hindus.

fair

your

You

have^

be in the

to

Shahi
right to the Nizam
that dynasty." Aurangzeb*

Surat, Shivaji learnt

Shahaji.
Fort

at

of

departments
the

death

funeral
full

Shivaji returned

to

in the

re-organization

Raja Shahaji

Raja

sad

the

It

government.

of the

title of

the

mourning and
Sinhagad. After

spent

was

the

The

solemnities

time

some

period upon
solemnly assumed

of

been

cavalry corps.
to
Aurangzeb

new

beauty

the

The

have

half

business,too,

no

from

funeral

various

to

chastised

the

for

is

vizier

performed

were

Moguls.

this letter.

death

this

and

that

struck

at

was

Shivaji
coins in

name.2

own

"While
a

cruelty

captured, brought
a

have

belongs

the

the

was

into

"I

have

return

period of these
Raigad, where

-his

You

here.

part of

of horses

Hindustan

Surat.

the

the

Surat, Shivaji

strain:

Upon
tidingsof

the

the

of Surat.

formed

and

from

dynasty, and I am
made
no
reply to

of

following

Deccan.

rites

to

Surat

business

no

about

enterprise is said
of eight and
sum
a

largenumber

return

the

in

sack

on

this

to amount

from

On

in

obtained

computed
pagodas.
down

them

to obstruct

wealth

censorious

sacking of the town was

clusion,
brought to a conof
huge cavalcade
heavily laden pack-horses
Raigad, which they reached safely,without any

attempt

the

of

the

When

started

in

too

243-

Hyderabad, then
days together.1 It is

India, for

needless, therefore, to be
or

BARSELOR

hapless city

South

in

city

AND

Shivaji

lull in his

war

for

was

-like

time

his
activities,

resting and
followers

were

enjoyingby

no

They harried the Mogul provinces in the

south.
Netaji Palkar systematicallytook the field with hia
from
season
year
irregularcavalry during the favourable
idle.

means

Elphiostone, 575;

Khafi

Khan,

Prof.

Sarkar'a

( Elliot Vol. VII,

p.

"Aurangzeb"
271. )

Vol.

I. Chapter

X.

LIFE

244

to year,

and at the

OF

SHIVAJI

MAHARAJ

beginningof

with

the

stormy

he used

season

his

naval contingent was

spoils. The
the merchant
equally active, laying an embargo upon
vessels wherever
them according
they could and pillaging
return

do

They

served.

occasion

as

levied

contributions

the

upon

vessels

the
western
and
coast
plying between
Mecca.
Wealthy pilgrimswere
subjected to heavy exactions.
afterwards
Shortly
Shivajitook the field in person
of Ahmednagar
and led his victorious legionsto the sack
of the Mogul province of the Deccan
and the devastation
up
the gates of its capital,
to
Aurangabad.

pilgrim

Shivaji was
Observing how
against the Moguls, two nobles
Adil

the

ruler

Shahi

made

under

Panhala1

at

in

engaged
the

broke

hostilities
of

hegemony

the former

peace

for the reconquest of

energetic movement
Konkan.
the
of the
They recaptured some
principal
When
stations in the Konkan.
Shivajilearned of the new
marvellous
crisis on the Konkan
shores,he with
rapidity
and

an

presentedhimself
to flioht

killed.

or

and

at Karwar

of

the slain

The

the town

in

the Adil

agents of
have

news

had

"been re-inforced and

tinder

that the
meditated

influence.
Shivaji's

gad nipped this

hostile

south of the Krishna

to

an

Mohamed

lkhlas Khan

number

Shivaji's
quick

business
at

the

return

in the bud.

with

Sinhagad.

at Junnar

of

invasion

thus attacked

valleys,Shivajiprepared to deliver
1

the

had

territory
to Sinha-

When

this

Shivajiordered his light cavalry

While
raid the Bijapur dominions.

peopleof Bijapur were

tihe

estimated

again back
Mogul army

demonstration

danger had been averted

pany
Com-

British

Concluding this

to ruins.

arrived

the

were

army

as

extraordinary speed, Shivajiwas

,Por

Shahi

battle

war.

Hubli
nearlysix thousand.2
people of Vengurla rose
against
town.
that
Shivaji retaliated by

sides

commander
:Shivaji's

reducing

The

of

scene

of

Rajapur

both

on

plundered.

was

new

thousands

ensued, in which

put

this

at

and

Fazal

in

their

southern

simultaneouslyanother

Khau.

The
Bijapur general,Khawa*
Faotory Reports, Surat, Vol. 86.
Jjihan,was Leaamed round by Shivaji tut escapedby a gallantcharge.
2

246

OF

LIFE

SHIVAJI

MAHARAJ

by forced marches, conqueringtown and village

compelled the Naik to sue for peace. He sent his vakils,
abject entreaties for pardon and with royal presents,

came

up

and
with

includinga

of

nazar

lakh

with

his

at

friendlyconference, where

and

guardian

the chief

three

lakhs

of

force

land

ordered

was

Karwar

having

its

offered

bought
down

to pay

Naik

interchanged

were

annual

an

tribute

of

vakil, Umaji,

his

sent

Shivaji

meet

to

the

suffered
the

pay

their

the

greater part of Shivaji's

to retire to head-quarters,and the
depredations in the interior of the

fell but

(1665.) It is said that

pay

promises

Gokarn,

at

force continued

country.

to

person

Naik

young

court.1
Shivaji's

his arrival

naval

in

The

rupees.

The

rupees.

down

came

finally consented

"to reside at

On

of

victor

the local

safetyby

modest

harm,

no

fair

factors

of "

contribution

of

sum

money.
pany
Com-

of the British

prudent

inhabitants

the

arrangement
With

112.

trophies the invader began his retreat, the army

by land routes, Shivaji himself
sailing with

to

these

marching
small

naval

squadron, with the objectof inspecting with his own

the aggressive preparations of the Janjira chief by
eyes
cruise along the Konkan
a
But adverse winds
coast.
delayed
this voyage.
The
were
suddenly becalmed and
voyagers
had
to
spend many
days and nights, in a helpless and
himself
for
the sea.
profitlessmanner,
on
Shivaji found
the

time

being cut off

all knowledge

and
army
He never

trusted

element.
no

better

than

to be cut

nations
1

shekar,
mother's

Shaha's

of the
Adil

ship he now
prison, in this
A

to the

found
that

of

mercy

seemed

man

the

his

enemy.

the

by experience
with

all communication

ohaha

in 1665,

regency.
camp.

of the

movements

again

with

cherous
treato be

thereby
and

towns

earth.

his father.
and

of the

himself

off from

Ah

chief and

all communication

from

of

Bijapur

had

father

was

for

years

been
Naik

fightingwith
and

the

Shivappa
was
prince
reigning at Bednore
puppet
Shahaji had fought against Shivappa in
The

son

this

Som-

under
Ali

his

Adil

CHAPTER
THE

INVASION
of

News
any

he had

was

destined

arrival

tided

invasion
the

from

Konkan

of the

Mogul

illustrious

most

JAY

hitherto

Kanara.

army

under

generals

the south

the fullest

then

of

scene

and

Diler

equipments

his

the

Jay Singh and

with

RAJA

greet Shivaji'sears

to

the Southern

in

over

Raigad

at

OF

portentous crisis

more

XVIII

Khan,

of

who

and

'

SINGH

in

than

fortunes

his

triumphant
immediately

career

his

on

his recent

conquests in

This

the

was

the

command

the

empire,

had

bodeful
of

of two

Raja

Mirza
down

marched

upon

efficient of warlike

the most

to
They were
eager
on
Shivajia full revenge for the disgrace of Shaista
and
of
the defeat
Jaswant
Singh. At first sight
of the haughty and
strange that an
appear
emperor

wreak
Khan
it may

known

in

India.

allowed
have
bigoted temper of Aurangzeb should
any
length of time to elapse before paying off old scores, and
making the raider of the Mogul provinces feel the power
of the empire. Yet so it was
and
it could not be otherwise.
all his

With
was

burdened

with

and

father

of power,

sense

the

were

Prince
the
come

with
The
when

veritable

that

Muazzim
from

command

hell.

hung

Khan.

Shaista

his

above

mental

His

own.

father's fate

His

while

even

his

guileless

trusted
dis-

He

head.

sending him

the

was

to take

had

Muazzim

Thus

over

to his task, but

ill-proportioned
all the gilded splendours of the
mighty Mogul name.
opportunity
was
calculating emperor
watching an
sided
have subthe political
should
ferment
in the
north
his personal
in order
to lead the Mogul legions under
down

with

command

and

Maratha
of the
The

insecurityof

an

Damocles

of

sword

in

dotard

his

the

guilt of having deposed

his more
of
judicial murder

brothers, lived
torments

conscience

whose

the usurper,

and
new

destroy by
the

Adil

Maratha

surprise and

opinion no

resources

Shahi
power

discomfiture

proof of

crushing

one

powers.
had

he

Of

war

the

indeed

of Shaista

genius for

blow

; the

at

the

once

militarycalibre
a

poor

Khan

was

humiliation

notion.
in

his

of the

248

Adil

Shabi

Before

Shivajiseemed
and

him

crush

mountain

long a

But

arrayed forces of
like a flyingphantom, easy
to him
Not for nothing did
in a moment.
He

rat.

his wrath

the recent

of the

acts

the
Mogul territory,
title of Raja and
his

of his

This

own.

powerto

his

take
over-

call

he

for too

these delusions

cherished

error.

roused

still further

was

petence.
incom-

growing
the Mogul

the

to be able to retrieve

time

to its

after all

due

was

power

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

by

the

of

news

spoliationof
of Surat, his assumption of the
sack
presumption in institutinga coinagethe

despised Shivaji,
"

wrath

into

inflamed

was

bigoted hatred

and

religiousfrenzy by the naval

preparations of the
Maratha
Raja, and the systematic pillageand confiscation
of pilgrim vessels bound
He
vowed
to wreak
for Mecca.
the infidel author of these atrocities
a bloody vengeance
upon
and

in

launched,
the

of

consequence

described

as

impious

above,

had

he

determination

this

host upon

invading

new

now

Maratha.

The

emperor's object'in deputing two

obviouslywas to balance an
attempted treason

commanders-

of

The

by

one

lived in

vigilanceof the other.

atmosphere of suspicionand was

the envious

an

Shivajiwas
the

past

enemies'

the art

in

master

Aurangzeb

camp.
Diler
upon

of

and

emergency
had
sent
a

indeed

might
In

serve

from

treason

scent

little confidence

they

had

have

specially

connection

in either

weaken

and

with

this

attempted coalition between

against Shivaji. The fame
the

emperor

with

lest the
in favour

preparedfor
The

distance.

in

every

emperor

of these leaders.

Ha

the

at

to distract

be

that

great task awaitingthem, under

least enough of that capacity which

them, however, upon

belief that

he should

Shivaji,that

emperor

treason

to take particularcare
Khan
enjoined
infidel Jay Singh might artfully
the tables
turn

of the infidel

part

convinced

sowing
to

seems

the

on

dismay;

an

there
the

of

enemy.
is

Mogul

and

of

tradition

Bijapur powers

Shivaji'sexploitshad

the

an

annihilation

of

filled

Shaist"v

Khan's

OF

INVASION

THE

had

Lost

invading

RAJA

come

JAY

as

SINGH

concerted

in his

anxiety conceived the plan of a

a
supported by
Bijapur. With

the emperor

and

staggering blow;

view
to
campaign
prise,
securing the accession of Bijapurto this projectedenterAurangzeb is said to have
despatched an envoy
extraordinarybearing the terms of a proposed alliance with,
is believed to
the Deccan
the
kingdom, wherein
emperor
have expatiatedat lengthupon the magnitude of the menace
to the Islam

of

and

jointaction

in

Mahomedan

to

and

church

and

lawlessness.

the

Mogul

In

Accordingly the
the

upon

flattered

Khawas
The

by

defeated
the

was

and

ordered

overtook

driven

back

result of the

it is

observe

pertinentto

the

the Deccan

appointment of Jay Singh

naturally recalled.

were

little worth

the

name,

and

nature, had

grave

between

these

commaders

new

exterminate

Maratha

prompt payment of tribute

*

Modak's

suspicionof

History

of

task

double
power,
from

and

and
before

to

Singh

Jaswant

effected

had

trustful
to his dis-

sion
collupossible

Shivaji.
them,

secondly to

Bijapur,and

the Adil Shahi

though

Diler Khan

true

emperor,

imperialcommanders
had

the

the

two

credit of the

armies

united

Their

and
and

Muazzim

province, Prince

This-

historians and

persistin

own

to
was

the

the south,

and

assigningthe
co-religionists.

chroniclers
their

Khan

Bijapur.

Mahomedan

that

him

forced

between

coalition

of the north

genera;

great army.

to

felt

state

Khawas

confusion

in

an

attack

an

their

and

enemy

ground.

attempted

states

Upon

the

unfavourable

and

in

Shahi

invitation

form

to

him

with

Adil

leader

victoryto

unite

common

impregnable.1

proceedagainst Shivajiwith

to

on

the

upon

The

great Mahomedan
Maratha

and

Bijapur

of

arms

invited

was

tion
sedi-

of rank

hot-bed

aggressor.
this

Khan

battle

state

the emperor

Maratha

give

Deccan

sity
neces-

ing
state, accord-

whose

to be turned

the

upon

positionreallybecame

and

common

also

the united

short

were

power

foe before his power

alliance with

dynasties, as
extirpating one
a
opinion, was

to

The-

first to

exact

the

terrorise the

Dynasty (in Marathi)

p.

tt*

250

LIFE

insecure
which

sultan,

in

the

opposition to

SHIVAJI

off the

Mogul

It

chapter.

of

information

prompt

that

the

Khan

fickleness

with

himself

set

the

great Mogul

naval

in

he remained
from

host

Narbada.

described

war

danger

new

the

crossed

to this that

owing

was

the

arms.

in

was

for

last alliance and

February 1665
under
Jay Singh and Diler
Shivajiwas
engaged upon the
last

MAHARAJ

punishment

shaken

he had

It

OF

in the
without

the

north.

The

Mogul generalsdid not allow the grass to grow beneath

their feet. They came
to Aurangabad, the head-quarters
of the subha
or
province, put its affairs on a footing of
and straightway advanced
Fort Purandar.
efficiency,
upon
Diler

undertook

Khan

Jay Singh

advanced

detachments

to

of

council

war

summoned.

instead

as

returned

to which

the

who

authors

certain

of the old Maratha

one

the

royal disfavour

the

accuse

few

held
Raigad and
principalmilitaryofficers were

under

come

his lends

of

conduct

while

to

enemy's movements
the Maratha
territory as were
diverted
his
lightcavalry on

orders, he had
This

crisis

dogging

into

entrance

this

had

of

Purandar,

to

Shivaji
At

NetajiPalkar

of

besiegeSinhagad, despatching a
operate against Raj gad and Lohagad.

Meanwhile
a

blockade

the

some

him

leaders,
inasmuch
his first

on

his
distant

distinct

forays.

to the view
of
plausibility
of a corrupt understanding

instant
orders
for
his
Singh. Shivaji sent
On his non-compliance he degraded him from the title
return.
he
of
commander
the royal forces which
of sir-nobut, or
conferred
had so long enjoyed. This title was
now
upon
who
is
later
Guzar.1
known
on
as
Kartoji Guzar,
Prataprao
had earned the highestpraise for the able strategy he
Guzar
had displayed in interceptingthe forage and suppliesof the

Jay

with

According
that

Panhala.
been
succour

nobut.

well

fortified
to it

on

However,

Shivaji's service.

Sabhasad's

to

fort

having
and

that
in
The

chronicle, when

Sidi

Johar

besieged

but

latelypassed into Shivaji'spower

failure
equipped; and Netaji Palkar's

occasion

any

case,

assertion

led
it
about

to

his

is clear

forfeiture
that

he

bribery is made

of

the

had
to

not

bring

title of sir-

still continued

by Catrou.

in

OF

INVASION

THE

which

Moguls and the vigilancewith

or
all Mogul tactics to out-wit
Jay Singh's forces
of

Hindustan.
who

tactician

had

He

with

him

were

spiritedraces

brave

blunder

clever

and

easily.

number

crossed

he

moment

and

himself

guarded against

80,000, in which

warlike

most

251

him.

to

Jay Singh was

not
likelyto

brought

the

From

was

he had

elude

amounted

of the

representedsome

SINGH.

JAY

RAJA

of

Rajput

warriors.

Narbada

the

he

had

coalitions with

tried to form

He enlisted
Shivaji'senemies.
the support of the Abyssinians of Janjira,the zemindars
of
and
in particularthe raja of Bednore
the Karnatic
who
been
had
recentlyhumiliated
by Shivaji, and the rajas
and Ramnagar.
of Jawhar
to the
over
Lastly he had won
who
had
the families of those
to
so
imperial cause
sworn,
there
with
to the
came
Shivaji. Thus
say, a blood-feud
of Afzul
Khan
still thirsting
imperialcamp Fazal, the son
for vengeance
likewise
came
against Shivaji. There
of the vanquished More
the Mogul side
two
members
to
of Jay Singh.1
family of Javli, on the special invitation
realized the
gravity of his task, and
Jay Singh had
had
made
his preparations accordingly. He
signalizedhis
arrival in the Maratha
siege of two
country by a sudden

impregnable

of the most
shrewd

was

such

an

Afzul

with
to

stand

was

not

his

Prof.

of

about

of

take

any

Jay Singh

Sarkar, and

in

etc.

on

the Hajt

behalf

of

got

admitted

to

his

instigated the
Jay Singh (Storia II, 132).

disarmed.

He

was,

however, let go

had

himself

sent

story

service.

Singh's person, and one day

people present attempted to kill him.
Jay

(Paris MS.) cited by

Anjuman
Manucci

Waring says that Shivaji

Jay Singh. According to his

himself

He

thing on trust. An appeal to

out
his religiousfervour
was

"Storia."

Manuccis:

Jawhar

to

the

present commander.

the

Scott

assassinate
and

with

patriotism or

Letters

Rajas of

Koli

to

man

which
Shaista

and

chance

any

sense
1

Khan

arts

Marathas.

Shivaji
of subduing
the difficulty
had succeeded
so
brilliantly
Khan
not
were
likely

foresee

to

enough
enemy.2 The

of

forts

He

Prataprao

Guzar

went
in

was

he

was

at

once

Guzar

to

Jay Singh
attendance

close

seeing that there

But

to

were

very

arrested

by Jay Singh with impunity.

fewand

292

OF

LIFE

of

the

question

the

as

Shivajiis
to which

he

excitement.
medium

said to

was

so

It

of the
His

MAHARAJ

always be
had

have

Khan

his

guard.

of

those

on

one

made

it

ecstatic fits

of

high nervous,
that he
the
again became
of the fiat of his guardian,

communication
in the

utterances

Diler

occasions

on
prone
believed

was

of

presence

that he should

necessary

deity.

SHIVAJI

trance

taken

were

his secretaries.

down

by

to this effect :
Great is the
They were
perilthat is threateningthee now.
Jay Singh is not fated
to taste defeat
shalt have to make
at thy hands.
Thou
of peace and amity and go to Delhi
terms
into the sunshine
of the imperialpresence.
Dark
clouds gather round thee at

Delhi.

But

"

I shall

thee safe and

thee from

all harm

victorious

and
This

realm."

again to thy
Shivaji'smind.

calmed

assurance

shield

restore

oracular

between
the siege
Jay Singh was
encamped at Saswad
lines around
well informed
He was
Sinhagad and Purandar.
about
He
was
prepossessed in his
Shivaji'santecedents.
favour by what he had heard about his dailysacrifices in the
of the

promotion
He

looked

and

prise

his
of

assurances

He

made

were

success

and

it

upon

religiousand

independence.
political
a holy entermeasure
whisper to him any

some

did

not

encouragement.

or

heroic
how

in

as

conscience

the

saw

of

cause

which

stuff of

they

had

their

poured

into his

enterprise.These meditations
also to think of
peaceful methods

him

conclusion

of

fates of Afzul

the

task

Khan

mind

too

great

respect.
Maratha
life was
now
1

Some

the

country
not

was

long

so

From

no

worth

to escape

Khan

concessions

to

and

moment's
honour
chronicles

souls

to influence

combined
an

honourable
the

Then

constantly hovered
Shivajiappearedin his

were

he had

consistent

with

self-

set his

foot in

the

instinct

with

of the Marathi

they

moment

some
a

as

and

hearts

undertaken.

had

Shaista

and

before his eyes, and

he

Shivaji's followers

whispered
purchase and
from
say that

the
he

to

him

that his

his chief

desire

hostile land.1

He"

got his prieststo offen

254

it

LIFE

to

was

should

to the

with

reconciliation

with

MAHARAJ.

and

that

the

of

word

his

on

SHIVAJI

advantage

own

to terms

come

undertook
about

his

OF

the

Maratha

mighty Mogul

honour

as

invite him

to

honoured

an

and

power

Rajput

as

princebring
guest

The
at a private audience
Mogul durbar.
envoy
himself to the Maharaja's reliJay Singh addressed
gious
and appealed to him
to lend his active
susceptibilities

of a
Hindu
support to Shivaji'spropaganda in favour
the
revival, pointing out
degradation of service under
a

foreign

Hindu

anti-Hindu

and

This

gods.

and

shrines

domination

the

desecration

done

was

to

of
the

secure

as
against any insidious
Rajput's personal intervention
designs on the part of his sovereign. Jay Sing renewed

his

and

assurances

frank

language

showed

no

trace

of

resentment

at

the

of the envoy.

Jay Singh brought about an

nathpant and Diler Khan, where

interview
it

between

Raghu-

agreed that Shivaji

and stipulations,
in formal
his demands
should communicate
to Aurangzeb, being assured that
to be submitted
terms
to at the
be carefullyattended
these would
imperialcourt.
then returned to Raigad and
The envoy
Shivaji's council
after

drafted

full deliberation

the

was

conditions

of

treaty.

this effect: That

to
Shivaji should retain in
They were
his possessionthe forts and territories already in his power,
with the rightsof chaut (one quarter of land revenue) and

(one tenth of

sirdeshmukhi
the Deccan,
alliance

and

should

that

with

be formed

the

these

revenue)

rights

between

the

over

and

the rest

concessions

Maratha

and

of
an

the

imperialpower.
submitted
to Jay
stipulationswere
The
convinced
Rajput leader was
Singh by Shivaji's
envoy.
of the bona fides of
to
Shivaji and
got the envoy
The Raja urged Shivaji
oath.
confirm the declaration
on
in himself
and act according to his
to put full confidence
The ratification of the terms
wishes.
was
postponed to be
between
effected at a personal conference
Jay Singh anoV
These

Shivaji.

terms

and

INVASION

THE

of

When

Diler

treaty

were

and

Shivaji

Khan

RAJA

learn

to

came

UffGB.

JAY

that

completed between
ratification depended merely

the

the

HI

the

all but

between

conference

OF

preliminaries
Jay Singh and
on

personal

leaders,his jealousywas

two

roused

leaders
suspected that the Hindu
either side
on
were
going to act in collusion to the detriment of the
interests of the empire. He, therefore,held out
against this
that
the final consent
to Shivaji's
urging
proposal,
tions
stipulahe

and

be withheld

should
on

the

till

future

their

subject,that

receiptof

the

relations

imperialorders

with

the

Maratha

be based
the rescriptfrom the throne,
should
upon
power
that pending this decision they should
and
prosecute with
and
siege of Purandar
good auspices. Upon

vigour the
such

under

of

wisdom

upon the
Maratha

suzerainty of

the

immediate

an

and

Mogul

the

and

the

Sinhagad already begun

this Jay Singh enlarged

the

alliance

between

the

acceptance by Shivajiof

The
of the present
emperor.
purpose
be amply served and the
Singh, would

campaign, said Jay

war
fully vindicated, if Shivaji were
compelled through
surrender
such of his
the instrumentality of the treaty to
fortresses and territories as belonged of rightto the old Nizam
Shahi
kingdom and, therefore, formed part of the imperial
such
of
the Deccan.
an
subha
Apart from
ment
arrangere-conquest of

the

fort would

Each

task

hill-forts

the

sacrifices

of

thousands

cost

the

was

difficult

precious lives,

of

chances

conquest would
still remain
precarious. Jay Singh, therefore, deprecated
these
attacks upon
further
forts, urging that they
any
all these

for

and

of

communications
world

dally in
he

was

would

He

resolved

departed with
make

peace

to

Maratha

the

push

that

walls

having intercepted all

garrisonswith the outer

his

of

to

direct orders

would

colleague might rust and

Sinhagad,.but for his part
and
the siegeof Purandar
thwart

injunctionto Jay Singh

without

Khan

Diler

walls.

forward

obstruction

no
an

watch,

mountain

declared

sloth before

brook

the

their

beyond

yield.

not

and

wait

calmly

should

from

the

his purpose.
on

no

account

emperor*

He
to

LIFE

;"o6

And

the

now

maintained

Tvas

siege

of

MAHARAJ

Purandar

forward

went

with

part of the assailants. A steady blockade

the

great vigour on

SHIVAJI

OF

all

on

sides.

The

of
governor
soldier.
mean

the

As
no
Baji Prabhu, was
the Mogul siege lines were
and nearer
being pushed nearer
he
nition
surprisedtheir stragglingparties,
exploded their ammuextensive
material
on
an
bags and captured war
his lighthorse
off the enemy's
scale. He
sent out
to cut
supplies and starve the besieginghost. These manoeuvres
until the
with
eminent
often
met
success
Moguls were
them
the flying squadrons or pursue
to overtake
able
Purandar.
But the inevitable
to the rocky walls of
back
The
end
siege lines drew
approached steadily nearer.
left open by
fort and
closer round
the
no
avenue
was

fortress,

'

which

muster

small

Hetkaris.

and

part of

the

suppliesand

-defended

leave it.

or

Thanks

his

munitions

warded

the

to

government, there

fort for

the

They

odds.

enter

daunted
Baji was never
but sturdy garrison of

Murar

Mavalis

of

could

one

any
But

on

Murar

of

The

war.

in

could

spirit. He
brave

2000
liberal
was

men

"

provisioning
abundance

an

garrison

undaunted

days togetheragainst overwhelming

off the

Mogul

attacks

and

them

drove

self
point of approach. Shivaji availed himand fresh
of every opportunity to send re-inforcements
baffled in
fodder and
corn
suppliesfrom Rajgad. Thus
of the
these attempts, Diler Khan
having driven in some
off from

every

outposts, commenced
of

bastions
salliesand

the

mining

lower

fort.

repeatedlydrove

But

their

rock

The

off the

under

garrison made
miners

of

one

with

the

frequent

considerable

tenacity .at length

enabled them to complete these
operations. After repeated
The
rock.
in shattering the
failures, they succeeded
for
levelled to the ground, and the lower
fort
tower
was
losses.

great

numbers

and

"

the
a

fortifications of

lower

fort

"

was

Purandar

exposed

to

consisted
an

assault.

of

an

No

upper
sooner

and
did

the lower
into
invading bands effect the entrance
in their
fort than they dispersedthemselves
to plunder,and
heedless precipitation
to a withering
exposed themselves
the

with

them

"upon

in all directions
A

rock.

coming
with

of

in

hand

of

to

The

the

of

enemy,

assailants

down

had

achieved

loyal lives,but
their object,for the

mounted

his

on

of
flight

his

the
he

men

around

Pathans

him

in

melting away,

was

Khan

himself,
beneath

temple

they

moment

rallying the

the

Mavalis,

flying
Baji put
step of

recoiled from

hardy Afghans

infuriated

of the

the swords

of

Mavalis

But
Murar
person.
and
disputed every

The

advance.

Khan's

act

progress of the assault. Seeing

bent his bow, called to a guard of

strength

utmost

of

cover

ardent

Diler

advance, and

to

host, charged the Mavalis

forth his

foe

elephant near

watching

fort,was

the

for the

of

view

hill,in

the

fleeingdown

driven

the

in

was

of

Hundreds

their

laid

Diler

from

Murar
place.At this moment
Baji,
Mavali
infantry,sallied out and
hand
fightwith the Mogul forces
Mavalis
fought stubbornly. Two
Pathan
and Mogul, felt the edge

blade.

Mavali

of the

^he

his

within.

thousand

who

their

the flower

^engaged
pouring

SINGH

the upper fort opened

the
precision.So sudden was

party

new

to take

up

JAY

unerring
they wrought that the assailants were
and rushed
head-longto get under

that

destruction

the

marksmen

the Hetkari

:;ire which

ftAJA

OF

INVASION

THE

whom

their

recent

highest pitch of enthusiasm.

the leader was
The example of
to
a
stirringinspiration
Mavali
Baji recked not of blood
heart; for Murar
every
had

success

or

life but

he

raised

put

been mined

him

breached

its

survive

capture
ability.Thus,

his

in I
but

to

It

where
and

Khan

the
in

his prey.
L. S. 18

He

rushed

to

best

call of

the

there, exhorting
word
of

him
upon
lost his shield and

he

had

din

him
the

to

all but

to

stationed,mounted

was

moment

and

it

prevent

indifferent

dust

of all the

should

for

not

was

here, now
duty, he fought on, now
and inspiringhis gallantMavalis
by
the midst

what

spite of his brave efforts the

by his sovereign lord had thus
of Mogul foemen
and the stream

steadily pouring

was

of

and

to

And

in

of life when

reck

stroke.

into every

his soul

fort entrusted
.

the

to

and

war

upon
like
was

now

deed.

In

he

observed

his

elephant,

lion

upon

parrying

LIFE

258

high

titles and

Baji retorted

Murar

quite*
voice, declaring'

loud

drew

Baji

Murar
in

of the valorous

"Ye

Turks

are

Tartars

and

and

I am
?
true
and your
for you
a
offerings
of surrender.
to Shivaji and will not hear of terms
will

yield."

I die than

aim

hand, deftly shot

back

at

into

the

and

the

killed

him

their

themselves

what

servant

Sooner-

prepared

latter,bow
the

on

noble

to

in

spot.

leader fell*

fightingall

fort, closingits massive

upper
enemy.1 A

he

when

accompanying

betook

and

once

words

these

Khan,

arrow

an

garrisonsoldiers

The

With

at Diler

thrust

sword

done-

he had

deeds

care

was*

relying
invitinghim to surrender
raise him
and promising that he would
dignities.Upon this,it is said,the noble

his assurances,

upon

him

which

arm

and

day

field that

the

enemy
scarf. When

admiration

his unreserved
in

his

with

the

addressed

Khan

the

near,

with

only

covered

to

of

sword-thrusts

the

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

while-

the

gate in the face of

from
timely succour
Shivajirevived their
the struggle.
The blare
spiritand encouraged them to renew
of trumpets and the booming of war-drums
began to resound
the cannonading was
from
and
more
once
again resumed
forced to relinquishall
the upper
ridges. The Moguls were
the ground they had won.

the

But
to

it

wear

again till

of

fort

fort

detached

small

Rudramal,

Vajragad,with
direct

The

havaldars

or

in command

Murar
down

There

Baji
the

arose
was

they

havaldar

the

by

guns

two

were

not

the

escalade
the

that

fort

Purandar.

brothers,
that

heard, would

send

brothers

trunk

face

Confident

Bowaji.
had

again

it, the fort of

upon
fortifications of

superstitioustradition
from

He

northern

carry

calls

his

never

northwest,called

of this fort

death

severed

Mahomedana

main

the

Yeshwantrao

the

their rescue,

to

Duff

bring up

the

upon

Babaji Bowaji and

Murar
Baji,of whose
to

to

vowed

the
considering

Grant

as

and

captured.

was

lyingtowards

view

them

and

aid

fortress

impregnabledetermined

of Purandar
a

the

turban

his

slopes,and

the lower

carried

doffed

Khan

Diler

that

put up
when

the

latter continued

strenuhead
to

mow

of

INVASION

THE

end

the

In

fight.

ous

Diler

fort of Purandar.
from

the top of this fort

But

the

emulous

The

Khan

they

the

fort

to unlock

the

vigorous fire

of their

captain and

lives after

own

his

were

example,

dispiritedwhen

that
they saw
now
lery
caught between two fires. The Mogul artilhowever
extremely bad, and though continued

were
was

for weeks

while

death

somewhat

however,

were,

key

259*

and

opened

now

their

down

lay

to

slain

were

Vajragad was

notwithstandingthe

heart

SINGH

JAY

againstthe upper fort of Purandar.

in shortly after
set
and
retarded
the
had
hitherto
lost
garrison,who
never

rains

operations.

RAJA

they

fort of

The

surrendered.

OF

found

was

hold

to

relief

such

Shivajisent
instructions

done

very

considerably hampered

rain

the

have

to

as

until

on,

the

Mogul

possibleand

was

he

execution-

poor

should

send

prise.
enterearnest

them

word

to surrender.

Diler

While

walls of

rocky

Khan

with

sat

Purandar,

iron

tenacitybefore

Jay Singh had

raiding attack

not

been

the
idle-

in the
a
organizedmany
territoryThe
of the
surrounding these forts.
flying columns
Moguls ravaged the villages,leaving not a vestige of

had

He

cultivation

they

habitation,but

or
l

went

This

the

in

home

to

empire,

him
and

the
to

induce

Jay Singh.

On

to

of

him

the

the

of warfare

with

the

imperial commanders

vindictive

vastness

surrender, reposinghis
of

by

was

object was

Its

methods.

favoured
It

south.

the usual kind

was

classes
agricultural

desolation, wherever

utter

an

in

its

aims

and

terrorize
the

Shivaji,to brings
of the
militaryresources

length to make
a
complete
in
the good faith?
absolutely

at

faith

other

hand

the

Maratba

these

captains

things quite so meekly. From

April tohis old
May, Netaji Palkar pursued with frequent success
tactics of sudden
forays upon the Mogul camp. Jay Singh of
drew a rosy picture
in his despatchesto the emperor
course
often
admit
he had
to
that
of his triumphs, but even
he
in frustratingthe
had not always succeeded
plans of the
did not

take

Jay Singh's letters,(Paris MS.)

quoted

by Prof. Sarkar.

LIFE

260

assaults

their

brilliant

The

Marathas.

dark

on

MAHARAJ

of

successes

nights,their
called

have

difficult passes

SHIVAJi

O*'

forth

Shivaji'scaptains,

blockade
the

of

roads

admiration

of

and

Khafi

Khan.1
While

these

dar, Sinhagad

also the

was

of

direction

the

scene

of

deputy

advanced

had

commander

in progress against Puranof an

active
siege under

operationswere

Jay

Singh.

wall

to the

and

The

Mogul
planting

was

Shivaji'shorse made a sudden

just before it was
day-break
besiegers'
camp

batteries, when

raid

the

and

officer returned

The

his stores.

discomfited

of

Jay Singh. This

Jay Singh as also did

astonishment

impressionupon

made

fodder, led surprise attacks, driven

-and

Singh

pride and folly. A

Mogul lives,and yet
off

ever.

as

the

took

hero

the

did

What

his

ranges? Of
"joming down

conquest

of

were

and

heroic

there
Khan

Diler

accord

own

make

to

of

made

peace

the

and

stood

as

mettle.

was

and

One
to the

to do

with

the

Maratha

far

end

no

expect

forts of the Konkan

inaccessible

more

It

off

beasts,

sumpter

fire.

on

chances

Shivaji's men
place of another

tale of valour.
the

off*

cut

Jay
done
with
his onerous
duty.
with
Diler Khan
for his
head-strong
single fort had already cost so many

remonstrated

He

woods

surrounding
impatient to have
the

set

Shivaji's

raids,

on

the

to

considerable

the fact that

constantly carried

had

-skirmishers

much

upon
looted

Sahyadri

prince

friendship.Diler

was

Khan

golden opportunity only to dispel faith

These
.and confidence and play a losinggame.
reproaches
make
to
some
Diler
seemed
impression upon
Khan,
now
learnt by bitter experiencethe arduous
nature
for he had

spurned

had

"of the

Singh

plan
that

the

he
he

embarked

had

not

was

could be found

means

acceptance

the

not

sworn

that the
a

of

to don

to

averse

to draw

his

turban

He

he

replied to
provided

peace,

Shivajito

treaty; but

floatingof the

yide Khafi K.han

upon.

conference

pointed out

till Purandar

Mogul flagon

(ElliotVII, 2/2-273.)

the

Jay
some

and

that he had

were

citadel

taken, so
of Puran-.

1262

LIFE

of Jay
to the tent
way
receive
his guest. The
of

the

the

crowding

came

Maratha
a

by

Mogul
The

amid

The

embraced.

have

The
at

sight

in

flourish of

look

the

at

dismounted

Rajput

to

out

came

dismounted

body-guards.

to

out

Rajput

his

trumpets

Mogul officers
the distinguished

warrior.

made
Shivaji'sbearing and manners
impression upon the haughty aristocracyof

favourable

the

both

The

Maratha

chieftains

sounded

-was

MAHA.RAJ

Singh.

Rajput.

veteran

and

turn,

SHIVAJI

OF

camp.

chief returned

warrior

greaj;eclat.

nobles

The

the

to

either

on

of

tent

side

Jay Singh
duced.
intro-

were

Jay Singh complimented Shivajion his bravery

chiefs of North
which
had
and
brought the Mahomedan
much
into so
trouble.
He
South
professed himself to
with
be anxious
interests consistently
to forward
Shivaji's
he
the interests of the
treat him
as
empire. He would
would
his eldest son, Ram
Singh. He might rely on his
word.
the utmost
Shivaji made
professionsof humility
and
respect, offeringto placehis kingdom at his feet, as
a

dutiful

to his solicitous

son

and

parent.

He

full

had

faith in

complied with his wishes

He
to come
to a conference.1
was
prepared unreservedly
to place all his hill-forts at
Jay Singh's disposal. Jay
Singh was greatly delighted at Shivaji's loyal proposals,
"but pointed out
that
Diler Khan's
good will must first
be conciliated.
He
was
a
haughty patrician of Afghan
descent and enjoyed the imperialfavour as no
other omrah,

Iris honour

at

the

did.

court

iflattered into
Diler
a

Khan's

brave
1

camp)

It

essential

was

reconciliation.
tent

noble

of

with
the

an

himself

entire trust

and

in him

Mogul

assured
he

He

would

that

would
of

escort

(who
According to Manucci
Jay Singh had endeavoured

opinion about
put his

and
professions

court.

he

send

emperor,
testifies to the

Shivaji

to

Rajput officers under

Shivaji agreed to the

artilleryofficer in Jay Singh's

in Shivaji'smind
a
good
him
prior to the meeting that if ha
attain all his objects at the hands
was

to

an

create

several
conversations
with
Shivaji had
inquisitivenesswith which Shivaji informed
things European.
of the

be

must

Manucci,
himself

who
aboub

OF

INVASION

THE

JAY

RAJA

SINGH

203

lay encamped before the gates of

He
was
Purandar.
exceedingly mortified at Jay Singh's
to him, and
reference
thought
receiving Shivaji without
after carrying things
now
that Shivaji was
visitinghim
smarting under the
half-way with the Rajput.1 He was
of his humiliation
at
not
sense
having yet fulfilled the
Khan

proposal. Diler

conquest of

of the

vow

end

the

credit

whole

compaign. Thus
received Shivaji

his
and

felt

in

that

the

campaign was
going to Jay
suspected that Hindu was
acting in
and
was
frustratingthe objectsof

Hindu

collusion with

He

of the

He

Singh's account.

Purandar.

in

irritation

his

he nursed

formal

cold and

and

anger,

The

manner.

kept his arms

Shivaji and
ready
seated
when
next
to each
beside
him, even
they were
Subhan
uncle
the divan.
other on
Singh, the maternal
of Jay Singh, began to explainthe proposal for a treaty.

Khan

had

The

Khan,

faith in

no

man

"I won't

"Until

of

hear

is

that

ado

on

place

the

keys

With

Purandar

forts

and

This

was

threat

mere

and

adroit

yours", said

.much

every

"The
reply soothed his anger.
Shivaji. "Why
put yourself to so

Shivaji'scourtly and
iort

putting

achieved," he exclaimed,

this is

peace."

threatened

wrath
and

Purandar

reducing

in
persevere
to the sword.

to

simulated

with

however,

? I

account

am

here

in

person to
gracious hands.

come

portals in your
all my
other
over
am
prepared to make
My only entreaty is for pardon and

of
I

lands.

forgiveness. Well

its

do I

it is not

that

know

for

poor
calibre

imperial generalof your

Your
and distinction.
Lordship's propitious favour and
will be the ladder
of my
The
mediation
good fortune."
Khan
was
highly gratifiedwith
courtly flattery
Shivaji's

chief like

lb

appears

Shivajiand
"arranged
assault

J5ingh

and

tent, which

being

from

Jay

him

to make

induce
with

Diler

Khan

Purandar

upon

.interview

defy an

to

me

the

Mogul
Shivaji was

to

commanded

delivered.

Singh's

at

going
a

his

the very

camp,

so

of

surrender

and

that

letters

on,

order

Kirat

Singh

time

when

Shivaji was

the
of

the

latter
the

impress

deliver

to

see

coming

conference

could

to

forts,Jay Singh had

his

son

that while

full view

in

from

between
the

final
for his

Jay
Raja's

siege operations,the assauld

264

and

SHIVA

OF

LIFE

repliedthat Jay Singh

favour

JI

with

final
whose

word

broke

up

of

law

was

and

it the

with

was

in

in

personal

satellite.

The

Jay Singh's hands,

With

siege of

and

mere

was

him.

to

senior

his

was

He
the emperor.
dispositionof things

MAHARAJ

this

conference

the

Purandar.

The

tions
opera-

interchange of friendly
amenities.
Shivaji entertained
Jay Singh, Diler Khan
and the leading omrahs
to
and officers of the Mogul camp
returned
a sumptuous
banquet. The Mogul commanders
the compliment to Shivajiand
his courtiers.
On

succeeded

war

were

the

conclusion

of

by

an

the

Shivaji returned

armistice

Raigad. After several conferences the followingterms

of agreement were
entered
subject to the imperial
upon,
sanction,but granted under the personal guarantee of Jaythat
Singh. The first condition was
Shivaji should cede
whatever
forts or territoryhe had taken
from the Moguls.
Of the 32 forts taken
in the territory
built by him
or
to

had

which

at

time

one

or

the Nizam

under

been

other

Shahi

to
kingdom, Shivaji was
relinquish20
Singh and retain the remaining 12, with the

adjoiningto

these

lakhs

rupees,

ten

of

annual

forts,1 yielding an
and

and

forts

these

Jay
territory
to

of

revenue

together

revenue

acquisitionsfrom the Bijapur

under
him
to continue
as
a jahgirdepending
kingdom were
the emperor.
on
Shivaji'sson
Sambhaji,then a stripling
of only eight years,
of
to receive an
was
imperialmansab
In lieu of the hereditaryclaims on the Nizam5000 horse.
shahi territorywhich
to cede, he
Shivajihereby undertook
sirdeshand
to be granted the
was
assignmentsof chauth
the
mukhi
certain territories above
on
ghats under the
with

all the

rest

According

to

says

the ceded

the

pagodas (i.e. twenty

were

quotes
to

pp.

be

an

25, and

relinquished. Khafi
territoryyielded a revenue

ceded

forts

12, with

authorities

some

to be

27 forts,were
23 and

of his

revenue

23, with

were

lakhs
of

imperial rescript

twenty.
156, 157).

of
one

to

Prof. Sarkar

an

Khan
of

lakh

those

of

of

revenue

remaining
But

the

forts

list

of

23

of

with

Raj wade

forts ceded

others

lakhs

pagodas.
Shivaji,in which the
gives

to

says the forts ceded were

forby lakhs. Prof. Sarkar

annual

rupees) and

according

again

Shivaji
(VIII, 14)
are

stated

( 3hivaji3

OF

INVASION

THE

RAJA

JAY

8INGH

268

Bijapur kingdom as also the cession of the sea-fort of

Janjira. Should the last two conditions be ratified by the
lakhs
of
of
to
the
40
sum
Shivaji was
pay
emperor,
instalments
pagodas as a premium or peshkush by annual
which
of pagodas, the charge of collecting
lakhs
of three
tain
he took upon
himself; and lastlyhe also agreed to maina special
cavalry force in the Mogul service.

intimated
In

his

of

were

visiting the

desire of

in

of

most

chauth

Aurangzeb

emperor.

Shivaji Aurangzeb distinctly

As to the
the terms
proposed by him.
tories,
and
sirdeshmukhi
over
Bijapur terriagreed to a cession of certain Bijapur

letter

long

confirmed

grant

conditions

submitted

petitionform to the
of
Aurangzeb, with the special recommendation
emperor
the
be ratified. Jay Singh drew
Jay Singh that the terms
capable of
emperor's attention to the service Shivaji was
the
Key of the
rendering to the empire, calling him
his accession
and declaring his belief that without
Deccan
would
to the imperial side, the
conquest of the Deccan
At
be realized.
never
Jay Singh's suggestion, Shivaji
These

to

understanding that he should

forces
all his
co-operate with Jay Singh, together with
in the
himself
in the campaign against Bijapur and
exert
first
the
forthwith
conquest of that kingdom and
pay
for
instalment
of the
peshkush he had agreed to pay
these assignments. The cession of Janjira was
not granted.1
territories

on

the

distinct

Shivaji,with a body of
2000 horse and
8,000 infantry participatedin Jay Singh's
first operations were
campaign against Bijapur. Their
who
directed against Bajaji Naik
Nimbalkar
of Phaltan
Pursuant

Vide

sirdeshmukhi

to

i'araanis

this

U6S.

agreement,

No.

8; Raj wade

VIII,

14

The

chauth

and

zeb
Aurangzeb's letter to Shivaji. Aurangthe
apparently assigned
prospective conquests of the
Shivaji
Adil
Shahi
of four lakhs of
annual
Baleghab districts,with an
revenue
that
before
them
Bijapur fell into.
ppgcdas, provided
Shivaji reoovered
the hands
of the oguls and
provided ho actively co-operated with Jay
Singh in the invasion upon Bijapur territory.
are

nob

mentioned
to

in

^266

LIFE

OF

SHIVAJI

MAHARAJ

completelyoverthrown,

-was

fell

into

hands

the

"Phaltan,though a

of

and

invaders.

of

had
Shivaji,

relation

of

Tattora

( Tathavda

strongholds was

escaladed

other

fortified

placeson

took

of

town

the

friendlyterms with him and

to the
unswerving allegiance
fort

the

The

chief

on

greater pride in his

), another

house.
of

The

Nimbalkar's

Shivaji'sMavalis.1

by

of

been

never

Adil-Shahi

line of

the

Phaltan

All

fell before tne

march

invading army.
Ali
the

Adil

concede

the

Jay Singh
fort

-carry

Mogul

and

another

the

had
to

length the

no

success.

advance

and

rival powers

fronted
con-

field of

the

ensued.

large extent of
Maratha
distinguished
Distinguishedamong

In this he
continued

At

on

prepared his troops, but at

to avert the storm
by promises

Khan

fort.

desperatebattle

to

had

demands.

Diler

after

one
a

II

time endeavoured

same

to

Shaha

Mangaiwedhe and
The Bijapurarmy
was
composed
Maratha
light cavalryand many

nobles could be counted

in their ranks.

half-brother
Shivaji's
the Raja Vyankoji, whose
gallantryin the field attracted
the
general attention. On
Mogul side the Maratha
arms
were
representedby Shivaji's
contingent,
ablyled by
Shivajihimself and NetajiPalkar. The valour and strategy
evoked the ungrudging
evinced by the Maratha
commanders
admiration
the
of
Mogul officers.
Jay Singh and
charged
diswas
Every detail of military duty entrusted to them
The
with
Bijapurforces,as
conspicuoussuccess.
to be expected,
defeated.
was
were
1

the

rest

was

sister of Bajaji
a
Shivaji'swife Sayibai ia said to have been
acd his daughter Sakhubai
married
to his son
was
Mahadaji.
the capture of Sambhaji by
the Moguls Mahadaji Nimbalkar
and

Nimbalkar
After
"

Sakhubai
in

were,

Gwalior

according

Fort.

the Phaltan

da/tar and

story that
to

the

Adil

iiis life,
and

Shahi

vas

he

Hinduism,

to

Khan,

article in the

an

of

account
court

that in about

Shivaji's
mother,
to

on

Khali

confined

taken

and
prisoners
P.
490)
Sardesai, (Marathi Riyasat,

Mr.

was

and

given in marriage to

and

family
forced

1657, with

purifiedat
to

the

set
son

feuds
to

following
tional
Sangraha, tells the traditaken
a
was
Bajaji
prisoner

Itihas

become

Mahomedan

the

temple

all doubts
of

at

to

of

save

Jijabai,
verted
Shingnapur and reconrest
Shivaji'sdaughter

the active encouragement

of

Bajaji.

/"'

INVASION

THE

RAJA

OF

JAY

SINGH

26T

Jay Singh spared no compliments in acknowledging

the services of Shivaji in this battle.
Courage, bravery,
be splendidly united
in his actions.
to
skill seemed
He
made
special mention of these services in his despatches to
the
which
the emperor
event,
Aurangzeb about
upon
letter to Shivajiextollinghis prowess
addressed
and
a second
robe of honour
him
and
"services and
sent
a
a
jewelled
dagger as a mark of his appreciation.1
In

this

Shivaji advanced
Mahomedan

and

around

of fodder

and

Shivaji asked
Panhala,
here

The

laid

Maratha

ins and

all the

the

to

country all

the

waste

for

invading hosts to retire

The
water.
Moguls fell back upon
diversion
a
permission to make
he knew

and

hastened

state

the

fort of which

Shahi

of the Adil

Jay Singh and

fort of Bijapur.

of the

stopped.

was

capital. They

forced

forces of

miles

ten

advance

nobles

of their

rescue

within

to

their further

Here

allied

the

manner

want

Perinda.

against
But

outs.

his usual

account
good luck forsook him, chieflyon
of the unexpected defection of Netaji Palkar, who
won
was
over
by the Adil Shahi officers to their side by the offer of
the man
to lose
not
a heavy bribe.2 Jay Singh, however,
was
the services
of such
excellent
an
cavalry officer to the
He
made
still more
imperial cause.
tempting promises,
offered him
of 5000 horse, and a substantial jahgir.
a mansab
So Netaji Palkar
followed
the Mogul
flag again and soon

back

came
1

to his old

Vide

Paraania

Khafi

Khan

When

allegiance.3

MSS.

No.

Rajwade, VIII,

9 and

15.

(ElliotVII, 278. )

Shivaji went to Agra, Netaji Palkar

Jay Singh but was
a member
evidently considered

continued

Khafi

Shivaji from

Singh
son

and

Palkar

Khan

them

sent

became

in

VII,

readmitted

Jijabai had

to

that

us

under

acting

afterwards

( Elliot

tells

the

to

(i. e.

court

he

280). He
Hinduism
interested

Bajaji Nimbalkar.

emperor's

Mahomedan

1676

the

upon

escape

order

Agra).
and

escaped

was

to

underwent

arrested

given

in

the

to

Jay

and

his

We

south

and

already

have

re-admission

to

himself

save

mansab.

small

the

in

Agra,

Palkar

purificationceremony

(Jedhe Chronology).
herself

order

under

serve

Shivaji'scontingent.

Netaji
in

Here

Shivaji
a

of

of

to

Hindu

Bub.

re-canted
and

waa

seen

how

caste

of

268

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

MAHARAJ

growing difficultiesof the siege of Bijapur again*

Khan
that
these
difficultiesroused the suspicion of Diler
the
of Shivaji's making.
were
Jay Singh saw
injustice*
of this suspicion on the
It is said
part of Diler Khan.
that Diler Khan
constantlyasked him to put Shivaji to
death
him
without
and undertook
to murder
impair*
any
ment
to the Mirza
Raja's reputation. But Jay Singh had
of safetyto Shivajiwhen
given the most solemn assurances
The

he made
a

his submission

dishonest

motive

proposal. It

Shivajinow

retired

the

of

failure

treated

under

Mahomedan

Rustom

remissness

Khelna

he

sent

Phonda.2

officer to attack

sent

Rustom

in his

From

was

spiteof
courteously
in

an

army

This

town

Rustom

town.

Panhala

to this

Panhala.

upon

(Vishalgad) and

such

to

of the
collusion of
long siege, on account
in those
Jeman, the Adil Shahi
parts*
governor
Jeman
for
the
end
taunted
his
in
sultan
by
being

underwent

his

party

partly due

was

on

attack

the

diversion

the

Khelna

to

by Jay Singh.1
a

be it

may

sanctioned

that he had

to be

refused

and

lieutenants

of his

one

Jeman

endeavoured

to

to

relieve

reinstate

the

himself

by capturing Kudal, Bande, Sankhali,

tory
other minor
stations,forming the barrier terriof
Sawantwadi
and the Portuguese domains

king'sfavour

Dicholi, and
between

Goa.3
Soon

afterwards, Aurangzeb,

Jay Singh, again

at

the

suggestion

of

Shivaji and invited him to

the imperial court, promising to confer on
him
a
great
rank and
with permission to return
to the Deccan.
honour
At the same
orders
time
to
Aurangzeb sent immediate
1

Vide

wrote

to

Khafi

Khan, (ElliotVII, 278). As to Diler Khan's suspicionManucci, Storia,II, 137. The

proposal
put Shivajito death see
Jedhe
of Jay Singh and
Chronology p. 187, says Shivaji took leave
went
to Raigad.
2
First
officer was
1666.
Shivaji's Mahomedan
siege of Phonda
defeated
by stratagem by the Adil Shahi officer, Vide Factory Records*
and

to

Surat

104, referred
3

Dicholi
of

Goa.

to

Prof. Sarkar
on

the atlas.

by Prof.

makes

These

wild

Sarkar

in his

guesses

villagotowns

in

Shivaji,p. 313, foot-note.

trying to trace Sankhali

form

part of the Bardesh

and

district

CHAPTER
THE

AT

SHIVAJI

MOGUL

the decision

When

the

the

1666-67

imperial capitalwa"

Mogul

camp

summoned

his

them

to

COURT,

visit

to

finallymade, Shivaji left

he
had
to Raigad, where
to communicate

XIX

his

intention.

and

proceeded
principal officers

Not

few

of them

expressed their
was

sort

disapproval, pointing out that Aurangzebimpious Titan, who never

forgot his intrigues

of

To

his enmities.

nor

Delhi

Besides

dark.

him

trust

months'

two

was

difficulties

what

would

have

say

To

these

now

Shivajireplied that
necessity,and he depended on

and
A

tutelary deity

his

journey

had

the

north

him

to

enable

would
the

to

Mogul durbar,

great

and

shrines

would

observe

the

those

sway

of his

holy

calamity

from

overruled

the

son

in

it

resolution

to

the

harm.

value.

country

which
and

at
to

one

It
and

time

visit the

Jay Singh's
emperor's friendly
Treaty of Purandar.
should

In

his

visit Delhi

from

the

the

triumph.
of

had

would

this

make

and
with

company

shift

Shivaji

manner

counsellors

in

seen
unfore-

any

adhered
his eldest-

Sambhaji.
Shivaji invested

Trima), the

keeper),

and

regency
to

of

of his

principalofficers,
Moropant

Annaji Datto,

the

Sondev,

full

authority during
the

administration

Jijabai, and

respect and

the

obey

Surnis

Muzumdar

Nilo

all

conduct

them

three

Peshwa,

general) with
the

and

assurances,

objections

his

Delhi

to

its educative

him, he hoped he

overtake

to emerge

to his

all the

of

Aryavarta.

proved by

been

to go

ancestors,

was

prophecy

safe

countries

dispelledall fears

guarantee had
dispositionhad
Notwithstanding

the

of

who

Delhi

utterance

him

state

of

rivers

the

have

besides

in the

encountered?

go to

For

bring

had

to

would

to view

the

under

been

connection.

Shivaji

that

made

been

then

to be

criticisms

this

leap

journey off, and

would

tutelary goddess in

take

to

was

his
from

enjoined

upon

orders.

To

their

( the record

(the auditor
absence,

bade

Raigad under
cers
all public offiPrataprao

and

AT

SHIVAJI

others

second

and

mother

nobles

his intimate

of

kingdom.

administration

with

betide-,he

Jay Singh could not

unexpected happen
was

be

all to

of his

care

of

tour

to be

Delhi.

inspection

conduct

the

on

Whatever
the

the

come

of

But

to cheer

for

might
like

men

should

his

upon

ministers

watch
evil

word

in vain.

trouble

his officers and

left to

it,and

pledged

and

the

as
efficiency
heretofore, to

return, and

to

sure

was

from

him

about

news

any

to

271

entrusted

urged

same

add

COURT

made

He

the

and

realm

the

he

He

son.

throughout his
defend

MOGUL

THE

the

party, it

up

his

old

it in the
guard the kingdom and
govern
their
In
of Rajaram.
zeal, their loyalty, and
name
For
his escort
Jheir ability he had complete confidence.
of approved loyalty,who would
Shivaji chose men
never
forsake him in any crisis. Among the principalofficers there
Sondev
Dabir, Dattaji
were
Niraji Ravji, Trimbak
and

mother

Sabnis,1 and among

his aides-decamp
Hiroji Farzand, Ragho Mittra, Dawalji Gadge,

were

and

expert swordsmen

warriors.3

thousand

Shivaji had

he

the

close embrace

and

brigade

of three to

to

the

her

laid her

image
down

came

parting

painful of all,but

most

corps

of

four

parting came
near,
the leading ministers,

with

for

of*

paid bis reverence

the palacechapel and
mother

in

Shivaji had

hour

interview

tutelarydeity in
apartments of his
the
This parting was
him

these
Mavali

As

last

which

after

With

Mahalya.'

Jiva

and

Hari

Manako

Trimbak,

hand

as

upon

of his
to

the

benediction.
she

clasped

his

head,

hopes and blessings struggledforth into incoherent

words
through her tears and emotion.
Shivaji listened to
and the old, old preceptswhich
he had listened
her blessings

her

adds

to

this

list the

Sabhasad

Tanaji Malusare
)

that

Shivaji a.id
8

Jivanram

name

Manko.

Chitnis

Balaji Avji

and

.Narhar

He

also
Balla

"

digvijaya gives
188

this
of

names

Sabnis.
2

for

substitutes

Uhitnis

Some

omits
the
and

Trimbak
were

the

of

names

Balaji Avji.
pant

Dabir

arrested

bakhars

Gadge and
Mahalya. The ShivKorde,
Raghunathrao
Yesaji Kunk,.
of

names

state

and

after his
that

It is clear

Jedhe

from

Raghunathpant
escape

Prataprao

Korde

Chronology(p.
accompanied

from

Agra.

Guzar

accompanied Shivaji.

272

OF

LIFE

from

to

of

days

the

SHIVAJI

his

MAHARAJ

childhood

and

always

with

increasingenthusiasm.

proceeding directly to Delhi, Shivaji had

conference
with Jay Singh, who
entergave an

Before
another

in

taicment

his wider

from

experienceas

society at

the

handed

In this

darbar.

as

these

in

his envoy

mahalkaris

)
)

At

to
on

respects
heard

Delhi

life and

special letter

his

party and

to

be

supply

open
fail in his

humble

to

and

march

in

the

of

case

to effect

rupture with

haughty

his

by

turn

emperor.

Shivajistarted
having already sent

re-assurances

Delhi,

to

an

at the

Orders

had

been

issued

to all the

mokassdars
) and
(revenue
(taluka-officers
manders
require the local fouzdars ( garrison com-

Shivaji'sroute
and

one

much.

so

himself

he

that

unturned

stone

no

the cost of

at

molestation

any

promised

leave

assurances

halt
to

he

would

advance.

force

every

and

would

fateful

his

him

gave

all he could

to do

With

of

of

Shivajiand

to

Moguls,

Aurangzeb, nor

farmers

ways

possessionsfrom

and

of the

the

to the

Shivaji

to

the

danger, Ram Singh

Shivaji'srescue, even

on

advice

at the
Singh1 who was
Mogul
epistle,Jay Singh enjoinedupon his son to

with

Shivaji'sforts

actions

gave

greatest zeal and diligenceat his

in the
to remain
Finally,Jay Singh undertook
at Delhi, so
to safeguard
as
long as Shivajiwas

command.

hands

also

Ram

attention

pay proper
their needs

Deccan

He

court.

his son,

to

He

his honour.

him

treat

local

the

of

provide for
as
a
prince

to

of

dignitariescame

whose

fame

district

The

all

and
and

the
the

to

valour

taluka

wants

empire.
their

pay

had

they

officers

took

respect
disthe
least annoyance
or
particularcare not to cause
known
to be very sensitive
to Shivaji, who
was
with
this subjecta story
connection
this subject. In
on
had recently occurred
of what
at Aurangabad,
is told
his way
to
on
when
Shivaji called there
Agra. The
the
Safshikan
to
not
come
Khau, did
city
governor
i

father
.

Souae

and

bakhars

state

sent

thence

was

that Ram
to

Agra

Singh
to

was

accompany

in

the

Deccan

Shivaji.

with

his

SHIVAJI

THE

AT

gates to receive Shivaji,but

instead of

in anger

on
calling

to the residence

sent his

COURT

27S

nephew instead. Shivaji

the governor

ately
proceeded immedi-

provided for him, whereupon the

submitted

kinsman

MOGUL

that

the governor

nor's
gover-

waiting in

was

hall to receive

Shivaji.Shivajiretorted that if
meant
to make
of him
the governor
so much
he might have
at the
to receive him
come
gate.1 Later when the governor
formal
visits to Shivaji'squarters
and his officers came
on
apology and banqueted the guests.
they made a proper
followed by the other nobles in the camp.
Their example was
the audience

that

story

connection

in

told

is

with

the

for the
of
fort

journey to the north illustrates

of
military discipline,characteristic
With

administration.

of

his rules

the

gate

view

test the

to

rations
prepa-

the strictness

Shivaji's
observance

of

denly
discipline,
Shrvaji presented himself sudat night at the gates of a fort and, callingout to
of the garrison, sent word
the commander
that Shivaji
in person
was
flying before the enemy and ordered
come,
to

be

thrown

fort manned

the

strict orders

kept

at

bay

fort,and

ramparts
not

were

circumstances,

that

would

to

for

him.

and

open

if the
the

from

he

open

foe

The

replied
the

did

fort

to this

that

of the

Shivaji's-

gates under

approach

out-posts at the

see

captain

outer

being done.

any
might be

he

barrier of the
But

as

for

the

fugitiveparty they must keep without under the ramparts.

this
the
Shivaji protested that he was
author
Upon
and
the
of
of the disciplinaryregulations
both
command
the
to open
gates. If he still persistedin his refusal,
A loyalsoldier's
in for a
would come
he
severe
censure.
to
ever
howcommands, no matter
obey immediate
duty was
inconsistent
with
the
general regulations. But
and pointingout that,
threats
made little of these
governor
almost
the
day assured him
turning into
night was
be baffled in the
the
that
chase.
pursuing foe would
l

anecdote

This

the Bandela

Memoirs

L.S.19.

authority
[Nuahka-i'Dilkasha).
is

given

on

the

of Scott

Waring

and

LIFE

V7*

Nevertheless

OF

SHIVAJI

MAHARAJ

detained

the
Shivaji'sparty outside
fort walls for the rest of the night. When
morning dawned
and
the
the governor
principal offenders appeared at the
gate with their hands bound, and unbolting the gate gave
admission
to Shivaji and prostrated themselves
before him,
acknowledging their guiltand demanding instant
ment.
punishShivaji was
quite overjoyed with this proof of
to
their adherence
far
disciplineand regulations and
kind
of
them
from
censure
imposing any
higher
gave
the
With
in
this
moral
positions
army.
certainty that
he

'

conducted

in

When
about

to

it

receive

various

spirit of harmony

announced

was

approach

Makhlis

and

the

fort centres
and

would

be

discipline,
Shivaji

north.

left for the

to

at

administration

the

Khan,
him.

that

cavalcade
Shivaji's

Agra,1 Aurangzeb
a

This

nobleman

of somewhat

marked

pass unobserved, Shivaji

at the mansion
his residence

sent

forbore

Ram

Singh

inferior

rank,

slight,though
to

notice.

was

He

it

did
took

not

up

appointed for him and urged

the day of the audience.
He
Ram
Singh to hasten
upon
also represented to the Rajput
prince that the meeting
be
should
arranged on a footing of equality as between
But
Ram
ruler.
ruler and
Singh pointed out that this
and that the haughty sovereignof the empire
"was
impossible,
small
treat
the ruler of
-would
a
never
principalityon
declared
be highly
that it would
of equality,and
terms
to him such
a
proposal.
imprudent to communicate

scale

comfort

indeed

disposed to play the host

of imperialsplendour. Nothing was
wanting to
his party. But
his
of Shivaji and
to kindle

Aurangzeb

was

on

the
old

and
the bakhara, Shivaji'smeeting
with
According to Grant Duff
took
.Aurangzeb at the imperial durbar
place at Delhi.
Shivaji mighu
Delhi.
with
at
left
visit
view
Bub
to
a
have
Eaigad
Aurangzeb
after the death
of Shaha
Jahan
in
1666, Aurangzeb
January
soon
which
his court
to Agra
was
removed
practicallyhis capital for the resb
he says that Shivaji
of his reign. Khafi Khan
is, therefore, right when
at
Jedhe
visited the
mentions
Chronology also
Agra. The
emperor
Vide
wade
the
visited
as
Mogul capital
Raj
VIII, 23.
by Shivaji.
.Agra
1

AT

SHIVAJI

then

for

grudge

She

them
urging upon
that Shivajiwas
in
him
the

as

The

had

slain

ladies

his

of

he

power,

honoured

the

giving
unfor-

an

and

son

fited
discom-

of her revengeful

that

emperor

now

should, instead of

of the

block.

This

made

gossipof

these

execution

Khan

imperial seraglio,

the

guest

an

Shaista

infection

with

plead

her

ences
influ-

zenana

wife of

spread the

to

275

naturally harboured

the

among

COURT

passion certain

who

one

husband.

hatred

She

Agra.

at

her

to his

MOGUL

being exercised.1

were
was

fuel

add

and

enmity

THE

empire,

ing
treat-

lead him

Aurangzeb's

to

mind

court.
the

They
imperial

intrigues in the imperial

of the
to the ears
of the
leading omrahs
that
deprecated such a proposal, affirming
honour

and

that

The

waver.

household

came

manner

should
their

be

not

and

lives

own

stained

in

foul

so

fortunes

rested

entirely on the emperor's reputation for good faith. A

bound
to throw
was
treacheryso glaring and unforgiveable
Jay Singh and the rest of the Rajput supporters of the
throne

rebellion.

into open

effect and

Aurangzeb
Ram

When

These

revised

his

protestations had

judgment.

Singh arranged

happened to be the fiftieth

taken
special precautions were
the
nobles and
pathans of the
in their appointed places, round
which

in their

swords
he

heard

had

said that he
that
in

his

that
was

stride

length !

The

hands.

mentioned, the emperor

five different

which

was

worn

curiosityto
the

audience

merchant
1

The

see

the

so

distinguisheda

princesof

the

for this

had

muslin.

crowded

capital.
is tteruier.

loyal

most

his

stood
naked

fears;

own

twenty- five

was

robe

was

emperor,

throne, with

with
The

Owing

to

of

mail,
a

over

natural

the south

leading nobles
zenana

been

his seat

to

clad in

warrior

cubits

that have

close

readiness

and

war

of

the

precautions

in

the

ordinary man.
Gossip
requitingan injury, and

hall

authority

had
of

weapons

the

the audience

praetorian guard

measured

sometimes
to

and

no

devil at

very

In addition

day for
birth-day of
the

emperor

Shivajiwas

their

and

ladies burned

OF

LIFE

276

SHIVAJI

MAHARAJ

curiosity, and
arrangements
behind the
for them
tapestry. As the durbar
Singh and a few chosen
Shivajiwith Ram
near,
the

with

same

the

part of

to that

the way

but

rest of the

the

of the amirs

they

thousand

five

he

now

himself

According

chronicle

led

his

standing
the

was

Ram

rank

Singh's

command

of

and

anger
insulted

Chitnis, bhivaji did

in

could

position. Saying
The

he

him

that he

Singh.2

this,

emperor.

nob

make

the-

durbar

etiquette and Ram

Singh scraped
that
made
a
Shivaji
triple Salaam,
says
through
first
the
bow
the
act
to
himself
to the
by
mentally
devoting
reconciling
second
to
the
goddess Jagadamba, and
Mahadev, the
god Shambhu
father
his
to
third
Shahaji.
the
this that Shivaji had to enter the durbar
2
be inferred from
It may
difficult
lb
is
to conjecturewhy he now
his
arms.
demanded
hall without
the
Bundela
Memoirs
to
fainted
According
with
Shivaji
a
dagger.
salutation

required by

Sabhasad

it somehow.

and

insult

the

griefat

the

of

of

holding

had
grossly
emperor
and
such inferior
officers,

the

to take

Singh

instead

the

to

Ram

placed.

was

accept such a
self-respect
demanded
a
dagger from Ram

"

This

his hand

inquiredwhat

with

was

native
Shivajihad no alterno
loDger suppress

only aggravated

with

him

could

he

with

mansabdars

were

men

ejaculatedthat
ranking

and

nobles, ho
whom

and

answers.

amirs.

hall

seating

among

that

answer

not

He

follow.

to

indignationand

with

the

throne

proper

him

second-rate

the

among

attendants

salutation,1placed

the

the

gave
motioned

being done, Aurangzeb

drew

etiquetteof the court to

the
usual
enquiries after

Shivaji

and

health

his

usual

hour

usual

made

Aurangzeb

the emperor.

place

the

according to

introduced

his

the

made

( loyal present) before

nazar

his

He

hall.

to the

came

made*

were

had

to be

he

removed

to

the

bath-room

where

to his
brought back
senses.
believes
memoirs
that
of these
Shivaji was
author
frightened
and
lost his senses
sight of the splendour of the Mogul court
etc.

sprinklingrose-water

astonishment
to be

asking

that

why

he

also
to

was

he did not

further

on

recovering

his residence, where

a

fool

to be

kill him
that

The

was

that

adds

caught

oubrighb.

he
in
The

his

became

at

the
wibh

self
got him-

delirious,exclaiming

the talcns
bakhare

he

senses

state

by

of

and

an

the

eagle and
bundela

of Ram
of.
Shivaji asked
Singh bhe name
commander
and
who
of
in
front
was
him,
standing
hearing
Rajput
Ami
the Raja Rai Singh exclaimed, "Rai
it was
Singh! What?

Memoirs
the

conveyed

fit that

in his

He

"

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

278

sincerity of these proposals was

obvious to Shivaji that these were
devised by a naturallycrafty and

that the
It

was

south.

in the

He,

while

north

in the

entangle him

doubtful*

very

the

ments
blandishmind

astute

his

undermining

the
thorefore,petitioned

to

power

through
emperor
been
invited to

Kaghunathpant, pointing out that he had

the durbar by hopes of promotion,1 that his services to the
to require repetiMogul flagwere
already too well known
tion,
and

that

he

of the

the terms

quite prepared to fulfil to

treaty made with Jay Singh. He

letter

the

was

submitted

willing to co-operate heart and soul in the

imperialprojectof the conquest of the Bijapur and GolHe
conda
was
capable of rendering much
kingdoms.
vital service to the empire by operating in the south
more
that

he

which
such

was

his

was
a

without

any

it to the

was

transfer
was

nor

Besides

the
it

the

he

was

exile

an

friends

or

scene

of

of

any
northern

and

influence

advantage

where

influence

and

large following

north, where

and

country

own

commanded

rather

than

stranger

boast

to

he

of.

to the

Thus

earthly use
climate

or

convenience

did not agree

with

the

soil,

neither

empire that Shivaji

to the
imperial service

of the

his

in

should

to

north,

him.

his health

of the
little contingent
of his young
son, or
therefore craved
He
the emperor's
that accompanied him.
with

nor

that

graciouspermission to
1

return

to the

Deccan.

the agreement was

that
According to Manucci
Shivaji was to be
when
he
in
the
and
the agreedurbar,
appeared
given
place
ment
broken
was
by the emperor,
though made in writing and on the
oaths of Jay Singh and
Prof.
Sarkar
believes
that
Aurangzeb himself.
of the Maratha
the assertion
there is a great probability in
chronicles
that Jay Singh had
promised that on his return from the Mogul court,
would
be
Khafi
Shivaji
given the viceroyalty of the Mogul Deccan.
Khan
haft-hazari
asserts that Shivajihad a claim
to nothing less than
a
of 7000), as his son
(command
Sambhaji and his general Netaji Palkar
mansab
of 5000
each
He
in the Mogul
were
already holding a
army.
had
asserts
Jay Singh had made
promises to
artfully
Shivaji but
Sabhasad
refrained
from making
them
known
to the emperor.
says that
of
the
offer
Golconda
for the
had
made
and
conquering Bijapur
Shivaji
if he
commander-in-chief
in the
were
appointed the
Mogul
emperor
the
X"accan, and Jay Singh had agreed to
proposal.
the first

SHIVAJI

much

so

obsessed

he

was

Shivajiin

MOGUL

with

the

By

COURT

itffr

vouchsafed

emperor
the

north, he would

the

south.

the

in

petition the

this

To

THE

AT

view

answer,

that

by detaining
his ambitious
designs
sought to practise

further

restraint

no

he

curb
his
Shivaji, the emperor
thought he would
to a
of helpless
state
haughty temper and reduce him
indeed
dependence. Shivaji was
entirely at his mercy
and the only marvel
is that
he did not
take
violent
more
But the stipulationsmade
with
measures.
Shivajiby the
of Jay Singh always came
mediation
before
his eyes and
made
him
when
the thought of violence
coward
occurred
upon

mind.

his

to

among

the

deeds

and

Mahomedan

Some
of

ladies

chroniclers

add

that

the

who
had
seen
imperial zenana
of Shivaji in the audience
the
introduction
hall, was
named
zeb-un-nisa
This
a daughter of the
Begum.
emperor
the fame
of
Shivaji's
princess had already before heard

she

what

behaviour

and
person
soldier answered

such

of

hero

exactly

historians, pleaded with

won

him

from

of his

eyes

of

what

she

to

these

own

worthy
This

romance.

over

her

with

saw

brave
had

father

extreme

and

and

man

expected

in

some

of

princess, say

her

some
hand-

successfully
Besides

measures.

it

is

quite sincere in professing

of Shivaji'sgiftsand
desire to make
use
a
genius
and
in war
might have attempted through the mediation
of Ram
permanently at
Singh to induce him to remain
in his refusal.
not Shivaji persisted
the Mogul Court, had
that

to believe

easy

the

Among
one

was

Aurangzeb

omrahs

Jaffar

Khan

prime minister to
with
having made
in case
Shivajishould
and

that he

This

movements

proposal

emperor.

On

Aurangzeb.
a
suggestion
not
at

seems

its

on

to

of

This

emperor

Shaista

noble

Khan

is credited

Aurangzeb that
willinglyagree to the proposal
the imperial court
as
a grandee
and
be threatened
hampered in

should

and

of the

confidence

brother-in-law

reside

empire, he

of the
his

should

in the

was

account

no

have

coming

to

been
the

to

allowed

approved
knowledge

to

of
of

return.

by the
Shivaji

280

LIFE

he honoured
on

MAHARAJ

SH1VAJI

OF

Jaffar Khan

with

subject,addressing himself
and
justiceand exhorting him

the

influence

to make

the

with

emperor
to permit his

interviewed

visit and

his

to
to

his

use

relent

him

of

sense

him
ness
fair-

powerful
and

fulfil

promise
departure for the Deccan, with
Jaffar Khan
made
escort befittinghis rank.
an
a
pretence
of fact
of assenting to
this request. But as a
matter
Khan's
the
while
conversation
at its height the
even
was
wife who
sent
happened to be a sister of Shaista Khan
from the harem
a secret
advising the Khan not to
message
no
Shivaji, as there was
prolong his colloquies with
At this warning on
knowing what he might do and when.
his

the

part of

interview

his

and

usage

uxorious

Khan

that

the visit

short

cut

betel-nut

the

presented

Indian

according to

the

consort

leaves,
at

was

an

the

sign

end.

pursued the policyof threatening Shivaji

submission
into
his
and
wishes.
The
compliance with
city kotwal
( commissary of police) was
given strict
orders to
five thousand
men
place a guard of
upon
allow
not
to
to
enter
or
Shivaji's residence,
anybody
of
permission, and, in case
depart without
Shivaji's
the
sufficient
force that would
house, to provide a
quitting
be responsible for
his custody. Shivaji remonstrated
the
as
Singh, submitting that inasmuch
through Ram
Aurangzeb

seemed

emperor

undertaking
entire

to

Deccan

inasmuch

as

he

as

to

distrust

subdue

and

him

make

dutiful

when

even
over

vassal

to

of

he

Aurangzeb
the

empire,

persistedin refusingto grant

him

was

the

and

sion,
permis-

though bound under the treaty,to return to the south,

he felt the only alternative before him
to reconcile himself
was
to the
and
to continue
to remain
at
emperor's wishes
of the court.
Agra as a nobleman
Aurangzeb answered
Ram
to act
Singh that the Raja Shivaji did not seem
with sincerity.He had
turned a deaf ear to all his solicitations
to

Hindustan.
he

take
His

necessity of

service

among

his

feudal

pertinacityhad driven
restraining his movements,

the

nobility in
to
emperor
and until his

mind

emperor
covert

MOGUL

the

under

Ram

appealingto

of

terms

Khan.

Diler

and

Singh

Singh

that

Ram

should

of this

communication

of

by

success

around

guard

residence

the
intriguer,but this was
The
him.
immediately before
of any
success
plan he might form

ablest

fear

to

friend

predicament
could
and

of

the number

be found

those

It

himself.

as

who

Deccan, the problem

his

again,urging
followers
agree

with

from

the

them

in

ingenuity of the
lay
question that now
for

condition

the

to

was

clear

if

that

way

Agra those loyal followers

the
from
accompanied him

own

hardship of
Deccan, as

and

police

increase

to

escape

would

difficulty.
Shivaji, therefore, petitioned
the

pect
pros-

The

the

first

was

had

of

no

from

to extricate

dependents

was

purport

betray no sign
The
to
second
problem was
placed innocentlyin the same

foe.

or

the

persuasion.

tax

that

course.

there

continued

would

them

When

was.

Shivaji

to

of

by Jay
earnestly,

all his influence

natural

that

saw

in

loyal champion and

their

by

use

himself

he

methods

any

elude

To

number.

he

his

into

no

.bound

concluded

he

the

have

He

intimated

Singh

hand

compact effected

him
Shivajito convert
dignitary of the empire, as
was
done, things would resume

When

remain

the

with

reduce

281

misgiving he would
the
other
predicament. On
unhappy
persistedin maintaining that he could
Shivaji, as he was
object in ill-treating

honour

of

COURT

and

doubt

clear of

was

illthis

1HE

AT

SHIVAJI

sickness

detaining in
the

northern

present less
the
the

emperor
north

his

did

not

climate

rife in their ranks.

was

He,

therefore, prayed that he might have permission to send

most
of them
home,
retainingonly those whose services
were

his

needful.

This

exchequer. Aurangzeb

passports for

also

would

was

but

mean

too

great saving

pleased to

to

grant

the
to
Shivaji's followers
Deccan
and his Maratha
retinue with the exceptionof a few
officers was
ordered to return
home.
His loyal attendants
of
were
extremely reluctant to return, being aware
the serious
leaving their
predicament in which
they were
the

return

of

LIFE

282

master, and

Shivajihad

his faithful

adherents

leave

made
escape
their
master.

return

in

his

own

MAHARAJ

in explainingto
great difficulty

the scheme

that
it
He

them
was

to

left to

now

crisis in his

they

should

first

that

he

would

anxiety on

no

thus

received

their

pelled
com-

master, who

probably

was

permission
with

friendly relations

Mogul

attended

for

under

upon

calmly what

obtained

now

cultivate
the

face

formed

the

greatest

career.

Shivaji
and

backs

had

them

assured

their

turn

he

that

imperative

safetyand they should be

ground. The imperative orders

this

at

SHIVAJI

OF

him

On

court.

the

him

to

exchange

visits

leading omrahs

occasions,Ram

these

introduced

and

to

Singh
leadinggrandees

the

of the court.

and
Shivaji's suavity of manners
urbanity
of social intercourse
wherever
he
won
golden opinions
conversation
he now
In his most
intimate
went.
began
his determinato harp on
the change in his opinions and
tion
and
to
dignitiesin the
aspireto the highest honours
service
loyal and devoted
empire by rendering the most
in field and council.
These
repeated professionsgradually
won

the

confidence

free

and

unrestrained

did

nor

it

behaviour

take
to reach

presents of
For

the

the

week

in

and

as

and

large

filled with

baskets

sweets,

shoulders.

carriers to
to carry

lay

down

it on, after

The

specialfestivities

celebrate

the

under

such

taken

these

their burden

to be

to

prepared.

used

became

that

bamboo

and

Shivaji's

them.

to carry
a

send

omrahs

baskets

monster

sentinels

from

and

ordered

persons
from

of

pretence

pains to cultivate.

to

sweets
were

heavy as to require two

were
usually hung by ropes
their

his

part of this function

confectioneryto the great

these

so

on

Shivaji.
changed

had
of

of

rumour

into

emperor'sears.
to

sweets

ten

the

them

with

intercourse

commenced

conveyance

residence

for

drew

and

courtiers

social

friendshiphe

the

When

the

long

Shivaji now
Thursday
every
a religious
vow,
whose

of

to

order

only allowed

they had duly satisfied themselves

They
rested
the
them

about

SHIVAJI

This

its contents.
and

they began

COURT

the

one

were

28*

Thursday

another
their

to clear

two

the

on

search, and

after

one

or

Thursday

to

needless

baskets

just

sentinels

The

conscience.

of

all the

examine

to

MOGUL

from

on

tired

got

examining

of

instead

went

sentinels

the

THE

:AT

best of

with

terms

been
won
august prisoner they guarded, having
over
by his repeated largessesand
by the punctilious
failed
to extend
never
courtesy that the great Maratha
to his keepers. Shivaji mingled in their blunt
tion
conversathe

and

unreserved

he

wore

of

him

speak freelyto

his

expatiateon
natural

used

they

the

allegianceto

that

result

and

to

fears as
hopes and
though
With
equal tact Shivajibehaved
guard, losingno opportunity to

the officers of the

towards

life

their

of themselves.

one

of

ways

they

the

with

emperor,
unconsciously relaxed

the

rigour

their surveillance.

of

that

Now
of

his

many

Some

there

growing signs

were

design, Shivaji gradually sent

of the officers who
yet kept

left

on

the

climate,

others

desiring

being

as

of

change

the

another

pretence of sickness

number
had

Thus

master.

of his followers

They

attendants

and
filled

no

got

were

Hindustani

by

left with-

Shivaji

out

of the

and

service

pretext

one

from

day

or

to

passports and

their

his arrival at certain

his
way

menials

Deccani

their

and

places

were
length there
original retinue only his son

At

servants.

of

of

change

his

on

him.

with

dwindled

difficultyabout
instructed
were
by Shivajito await
of
most
appointed places. Thus
day.

company
and
for

Deccan

the

to

away

with

wearied

the fulfilment

of

his

Sambhaji, HirojiFarzand and one or two attendants. Shivaji

sent for diverse physiciansand got them
now
feignedillness,
and worse, he
to prescribefor him.
Affectingto grow worse
and
avoided
instructed
one
coming on
company
any
business
gave
of
as

to transact

it out

that

he

it
was

from
on

the

distance.
way

gratitude sent largehampers of

also complimentary
presents

to
sweets
to

After
recovery
to his

the

time

and

he
out

physicians

amirs

and

284

LIFE

omrahs

of

had

mosques

This

excited
some

had

of

the

the

five

which

and

become

the

abundance,

the

door.
Shivaji's
it

that

Shivajiconcealed

himself, while

Prince

in another.
Sambhaji hid himself
usual
one
or
practicethe sentinels examined
and let the others
unchallenged. As it
pass

of

one

the

occasion

chronicles,
that

was

the

the

for distribution

priests of

the

succeeded
his

It
time

on

the

sick-bed

his

escape.

and
The

seize

his

their

baskets

two

is related
of

on

the

in

this

being

were

fakirs and

among

After

use

question

his son,

Brahman

(Muttra).The ruse
guards and joined

city gates.1

of the

arranged that
Shivaji'srobe

was

put

in

holy shrine of Mathura

perfectly. Shivaji eluded

party outside

made

pretence

sweets

despatched

longer

no

evening, Shivaji ordered

made
ready with sweets,

ba

to

in

from

usual

so

One

baskets

in

and

to

fakirs

the

confections

borne

now

liberallydistributed

were

poor,

and

curiosity.

any
four or

one

and

being

occurrence

MAHARAJ

Alms

sweets

baskets

monster

SHIVAJI

court.

Brahmans

among

in

the

OF

the

trusty Hiroji should

and

occupy

his master's

earliest occasion

the

for the

place on
make
good

to

trusty officer willingly undertook

the

assuring his master that he might leave

the scene
without
anxiety on his servant's account,
any
which
had
since by the good fortune
always attended
perilous honour,

to
was

The

give
a

empty

in

of

that

say

charity
beggars at

to

his

monster

Khafi

in two

of

Khan
horses

they

were

ostensibly
taken

out

give
of

the

in

of

quantity

when

exhausted

hampers,
shops to be reloaded.
these empty
hampers.
tells the
story that Shivaji
to

Shivaji's practice
every Thursday, there

of all sorts

door.

which

of

account

on

mendicants

to the confectioners'

escaped
excellent

Memoirs

in

sweets

crowd

brought

purpose

Bundela

charity

city

and

sweets

had

to

had
be

Shivaji and
had

be

retaken

Sambhaji

purchased
for

Brahmans,
kept ready with

to

to

three
which

all their

about

14 kos
(i. e. 35 miles) from
trappings and equipments at a village
Namah
the life of
the capital. Another
authority, the Alamgir
(i.e.
of the
that
when
states
Jay Singh heard
Aurangzeb)
Alamgir or
remonstrated
with
the
of
describing
Shivaji, he
emperor
captivity

impropriety of the action, upon

from Shivaji'sresidence.
removed
the

which

the

kotwal's

watchmen

were

286

LIFE

the officers

where

of his

determined,

it

staff

private

their

With

him.

receive

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

advice

waiting

were

future

the

line of

extremely hazardous
Deccan
iio the
by a straight and direcb route
search
north, when
parties were
scouring the
was

roads
of

as

in all directions.

With

capture, Shi vaji ordered

proceed as
Shivaji himself

homes.
and

secretaries

menial

gosavis and followed

one
pilgrim place
Deccan.

risk

the

guise
to dis-

party

to their

and

his

band

chosen

were

attired

now

circuitous

until

another

ordinary

they might

attendants

to

his

the

best

leisurely and

of

return

from

to obviate

portion

and

themselves

southern

view

route

to

was

to

route

as

from

reached

they

of

the

to Benares
from
thence
and
to
they came
where
Mathura
the
to fall in
they had
good fortune
with
three
good friends of their cause,
Krishnajipant,
of the
Kashipant, and
Visajipant, the brothers-in-law
minister
Moro
Trimal
to them
Pingle. Shivaji unravelled
the whole
and
wanderings and inquired
story of his escape
if they would
the
undertake
Sambhaji
charge of young
till the
in the
Deccan,
Maharaja's safe arrival
They
the
of
three
the
into
heartily entered
plan. One
brothers joined Shivajiin his wanderings.1The whole
party
their topas
disguised themselves
gosavis, having shaved
knots,

Thus

beards

and

the city, Shivaji made

arriving outside

lived

his way

the

to

hiding at his cottage for

without
Shivaji by Aurangzeb returned

himself
after

sent

mustaches.

in

potter'sand

month.

hope

When
of

there
the

guising
dis-

scouts

finding any

trace

of the

travelled as
the disguise of a gosavi and
fugitives,Shivaji assumed
,if proceeding on a. pilgrimage. According to Orme, at the
extremity of the
boat
readiness
in
take
the river
to
a
was
over
city
waiting
Shivaji across
on
Shivaji paid the boatman
crossing which
handsomely for the service
bade
rendered
and
him go to Aurangzeb and
report that he had conveyed
the
the
across
river.
Raja
Having crossed, Shivaji rode at full speed
for

other

considerable
side made

house

distance
his

According
of

certain

way

to

hills

over

the Rairi

Nanaji

Sambhaji behind
and
his
tasty march

down

was

river

and

dales

bakhar,

Vishwasrao
that

health

the

he

gave

at

way.

crossing again
bafflingall pursuit.

Prince

could

and

Sambhaj

Benares.
not

stand

Vishwasrao

The

was

kept

reason

for

the
was,

fatigue

to the

at the

ing
keepof

however,

the
the)

AT

SHIVAJI

MOGUL

COURT

Shivaji'sparty

Mathura

At

THE

used

287

perform

to

their

On
occasion
their
one
morning ablutions in the Jumna.
all but
identity was
betrayed. Shivaji commenting on
the
the untidy state of
river-ghatexpressed his surprise
in such a place of pilgrimage renowned
that
all through
India, the river-ghatsshould be kept in such
an
unsightly
and
condition
the
suggested what
appeared to him

this

of

one

the

could

that he

architecture
in

of

arrangement

proper

be

he

this

At

heavy bribe, made

peregrinations, and
Shivaji granted him
now

Agra

at

observed

him

join

his

on

door

of the

that

illustrious

raised, and

their

declared
and

know
gone.

his

-safe

But

The

return

there

of

transpired

The

sentinels

movement

no

who

had

and

that

usual

great

alarm

at

left

their

was

no

attendants
was

now

after the
of

trace

local

to

there

the

sent
no

was

The

servants.

its

on

country,

what

was

out

any

flown

had

with

plea of callingthe physician

of
investigate the cause
of the
to the
guard came

found

nor

person

him

home

the

to

of

fugitivesin
of
Shivaji nor

servants

in

Shivaji's

atbout the mode

quite in the dark
master's
cross-examination
flight. On
they
usual
that Shivaji was
as
sleepingin the morning
attended
him.
They did not
upon
young
page

when

title which

silenced

patient'sbed-chamber

couch

confidential

temporary
of

other

some

attendant

the

search-partieswere

all directions.
his

the

To

consternation

bird

The

there.

knowledge

pilgrim party

there

silence, the officers

the

on

the

exclaimed

pension.

returned.

yet

unspeakable
Shivaji

be

return

state

afterwards

not

strange

such

Krishnajipant

and that
Shivaji'sresidence
the
place so hurriedly on

this

had

Upon

town

to take
notice of
necessary
after
Shivaji'sdeliverance.

soon

had

embankments.

pilgrim

indeed

must

It is

river

priests of the
no
gosavi. He

that

disguise.

such

service

he

were

had

sentinels
Shivaji
home.

gave

left

his

made
to

these

chamber

their

or

report

Brahtnans

after

to
his

had

how

he

Polad

(Fulad)

and

Sambhaji's

288

LIEF

Khan,

the

SHIVAJI

kotwal, who

with

emperor

OF

MAHARAJ

in

ran

incredible

the

great trepidationto
that
news
Shivaji

the

had

disappeared. He protested that the

sentinels
he
had
the illustrious prisoner were
over
appointed to watch
as
trustworthy and alert as they could be, but for all their
vigilanceShivaji's arts had triumphed. He attributed
it
the black

to

art, of which,

master, for

the sentinel
the

gates

news

came

how

else

was

Polad

Khan's

could

protestations. None
Polad

himself
that
Aurangzeb
pick of his police force

Yet

could

fulminations

of

he

for

not

Khan

the

better

knew

had

enlisted

most
fury. The
of cavalry hung
about every
capital. Cavalry parties

eagle had flown from

fugitives if found

the

charge laid
helpless kotwal
stringent search

the

spare

leading from the

plains and the hills and the
talukdar
was
immediately

than

great

his

Clouds

ordered.

be
claimed, Shivajimust
he
become
invisible,when

stationed
all round, and watched
parties were
with
unremitting zeal, day and
night. The
to
the blue.
Aurangzeb like a bolt from
no
questioning the loyalty or
sincerityof

There

him.

he

his cage and

within
their

was

scoured

the

subhedar

that

ordered

the

great road

valleys. Each
informed

upon

Maratha

the
to

or

the

arrest

jurisdiction.Jay Singh,
orders
arrest
to put under
received
Netaji Palkar whom
Shivaji had deputed to co-operate with the Mogul army,
tKe
to keep an
fugitive'sflight,and prevent
upon
eye
from
him
making good his position at the head of the
armies

Maratha

Singh

Ram

Maratha

the

did

hill-forts.

quite
suspicion.1 Immediately on

of

Some
that

Chitnis

such

escaped

heard

of this

corroborates
letter

Brahmans

Shivaji had
faithlessness

to

the

loyaltyto

to

the

the story of

prime
the

not

that

asserts

Maratha

Jay Singh

his

in

Ram
who

with

the

emperor.
arrest

connivance
he

of Ram

protested
The
of

the

Jedhe

his

measure

of

escape

Shivaji,

Shivaji's escape.
under

Singh.
son

In
to

give
murder

torture
But

when

innocent

was

Chronology

Brahmans.

Jay Singh proposed

by trving to entrap and

minister

emperor

the

certain

at
Singh connived
were
caught admitted

charge,
the

escape

(p.

of

188 )

subsequent
a
proof of,
Shivaji by

MOGUL

THE

AT

SHIVAJI

CO I

289

the great secret to

communicated
Hiroji Farzand
was
him, the Rajput prince immediately asked for and
with
the emperor.
At
this interview,
granted an interview
the prince protested that
to the
Shivaji bad come
both of himself
imperialdurbar relyingon the assurances

when

and

noble

of his

the conditions
fulfilling
had
kept him under

himself

neither

and

father

nor

that

made

with

strict

the

his father

the

Maratha

surveillance,

was

instead of

emperor

be

to

warrior

Ilencetorth

held

responsible

anything relating to Shivaji. Upon this Aurangzeb

repliedthat Shivajiwas his dependent and he might deal
him
he thought proper.
in any
Should
with
way
Shivaji
the
he
to
submit
would
relent and
be glad
imperial terms,
and neither Ram
in dignity and
to raise him
position,
Singh
have
father
need
this
his
nor
any anxiety on
subject. This
of Shivaji'**
was
just before the intelligence
flightwas
received,the Rajput prince thinking it right to free himself
for the
all responsibility
When
from
the news
event.
of the flight came
of
shortly after, a certain amount
in the emperor's mind.
Ram
suspicionwas awakened
Singh
for

under

came

to

He

cloud.

no

longer obtained

admission

the durbar.
As

to

the
in

adroitness

of

omrahs

eludingthe

the

court

the

vigilantguard

set

of

news
on

Shivaji's

his movements

daring escape from the hands of hid imperialcaptor

The opinion
evoked
feelingsof undisguised admiration.
with the
was
freelyexpressedthat it was scarcelyin accord
that one,
traditions of imperial greatuess and statesmanship
been
with the empire had
whose
secured
loyalco-operation
by such a pillarof the Mogul monarchy as the trusty and
been entrapped into an
have
valorous Jay Singh, should
unworthy and treacherous servitude instead of having been
and

the

and

welcomed
thus

lost for

pretending

to

tret ted

the

over

enter

L. 8. 20

active

matrimonial

daughter in marriage
posal. (Jay Singh's letter
his

with

to
in

his
the

hospitality.The

participationot
alliance
son.

and

Nothing

emperor
brave

and

enticingShivaji to give
came

of

this

fine pro*

Haft A njuman quoted by Prof Sarkar.|

LIFE

190

in the

resolute leader

upon all his

Deccan, what would

smile

notable

as

him

of the

chagrin. A

Such

capitalitself,maturing

had
treachery. The emperor
lest Shivajimight spring upon
He

quarter.

Mathura

From
the

company

on

had

expect

now

other

criticisms
emperor.

deepened his
despair,lest Shivaji
obscure

some

plan of
look warily
from

corner

revenge

or

himself,

to

unexpected

some

to sleepand

stranger

him

to threaten

seemed

and

became

some

him

the

leader

could

this

to

in

to

subhedars

in

of the

into

foe

be

seemed

disconsolate

the

somewhere

skulking

be

along

and

and

might

turned

talented

but- who

succeeded

fear

vague

to

empire avail against

Sbivaji's ability was

Such

of

ears

bound

such

And

reports of talukdars

forlorn

all

the fortunes

to the

brought

"rumour

had
With

espoused the Mogul cause,

the like again ?
to do

once

The

as

whose

been

enterprises

?
principalities
his good fortune.

southern

the

empire,

were

had

Fortune

antagonist.

relentless

of the

conquests

willing ally

invaluable.

MAHARAJ

militarycouncils

Deccan

the

in

services

SHIVAJI

OF

Nemesis

rest.

side.

every

Shivajicontinued his journey in the garb

of gosavis. At
halt at a pilgrim
every

rites,dolingout
Shivajiperformed the proper religious
and givingreligious
scale.
He
alms
offeringson a modest
travelled to Allahabad, Benares, and Gaya, the celebrated

town

in the

shrines

north, and

to shrine

shrine

extended

of

tours

as

joints the
"most

it

travellers

obstacle

overcame

on
policeofficer,

swim

to

mountains

to

Deccan.

autumnal

In

with

put up

obstacle

no

At
some

nothingbut

of

zeai

villagethe

At

many

bank

to

and

and

local

suspicion,
put

prompt confession

deeply

so

obstructions

steady

"

one

him

of his

these
many
had

monsoons

to be crossed

these

certain
cause

from

had

to surmount

all.

the

country from

Agra. The streams were

impossible to ford them.

had

and

or

them

arrest, when

The

the

left

he

tryingto have

But

or

regionsof
piligrimagehe had

to make

Forests

other.

to the

when

already burst
.flooded

he traversed

inconveniences.

and

vexations

up

thus

it
on

the
was

foot.

patience
fouzdar
under

identity

AT

SHIVAJI

from

MOGUL

THE

COURT

M|

the

he found
predicament in whioh
fouzdar
The
himself.
was
aback
quite taken
at the
of the arrested person'sidentityand made
revelation
his
he had unwittingly
apology for the discourtesy of which
?ould

guiltytowards

been
"i

him

save

illustrious

so

Mogul

Shivajimade

person.

and

in money

sufficient recompense

Jisclose to any

requested him

him

not

to

officer the fact of his

having travelled
Shivaji,
to
intending

place when

In another
by that way.
with due ceremonial,had entered
perform hisjiblutions
the
the attendingpriest to recite the sacred
river and ordered
chants, another priestconversing with the first happened to
remark
quite casuallythat Shivaji,the Raja of the south,
time
under arrest
at Agra, had
for some
who
was
escaped
the
These
and was.
over
words
fell
like
country.
wandering
He
somehow
molten
his ears.
lead upon
completed his
ablutions and hurriedly left the place1. At Cut tack
Shivaji
was
quite prostrated with the fatigue of his wanderings
to prosecute the rest
and decided to purchase a horse so as
A horse was
of his journey on horse-back.
selected for the
down
the purchase price,
and Shivaji had to pay
purpose
silver coins about
Not findingany
him, he inadvertently
opened his purse in presence of the horse-dealer,who
was
astonished

to

for this

Raja Shivaji."

At

hasty retreat.

On

his arrival

in

"When
be

the

this, says

the

full of

must

Memoirs, Shivaji flung the

Bundela
beat

crammed

of horse, you

sort

common

was

exclaimed

this the horse-dealer

Upon
the

it

that

see

you

pagodas.
offer gold
else

none

chronicler

him

at

money

Deccan, Shivaji did

of

not

than
the

and

proceed

but diverted
his route
principality,
to
Puri, Gondwan, Bhaganagar (Deccan Hyderabad), Bijapur
and thence to Raigad. He
and so on to Panhala
continued
the garb of a gosavi,having previously sent
word
.to wear
dominions.
of his arrival incognitoin his own
When
Shivaji

directlyto

iirst

own

presented himself

.habiliments
1

his

Koati

of
Khan

at

gosavi and

is the

authority

the

Pwaigadgate

demanded
tor these

two

an

in

the

interview

anecdotes.

coarse

with

the
Jijabai,
fort

that

introduced

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

292

MAHARAJ

sentinel

conveyed the intelligencewithin the

a
stranger gosavi desired to see her. When
within the fort, Nirajipant played the part of
her in true
on
earnest, invokingblessings
gosavi

gosavi in
style.But Shivajicould not longer sustain his part in the
comedy, and advancing prostratedhimself at her feet. She
the
had
did not recognizehim : to such an extent
constant
anxieties and
privationsof his long journey altered his
the
features.
astonished
at
She was
amazing conduct, as
feet.
she took it,of the gosavi in falling at her
Shivaji
a

garb and laid his head on her knees.

pilgrim's
him by the old marks
indeed did she recognize
Then
upon
his person dating from the earliest days of his childhood,
embraced
other
each
and
Mother
son
joyfully. Tears
doffed the

streamed
had

from

her
"

The

happy

audience

to the

gentry
a

re-born

was

in his

by
one

occasion

open-handed

in

his

the

and

Shivajigave
distinguished
the

alms, food
of

in oriental fashion

distributed

panniered elephants.
his

Each

the

to

men

Shivaji
He

largessesto

and

was

the

raiment

of

tutelary

upon
to the

Bhavani

and

her

image.Sugar was
joyfulmultitude from

nobleman

honorary present of

distributed

glimpse

among
ceremonials
Specialthanks-giving

showered
plentifully

pearlswere

and

on

humblest.

observances.

proper

honour

in

celebrated

son

celebrated

was

greatestto

hospitality

the poor.

helplessand

received

with

scattered

He

Brahmans.

were

over,

another

celebrated the

were

her

in their eagerness to have a

and familiar features.
of his well-beloved

vied with

again

the

his mother

all classes from

that

her !

to

with

interview

merely

not

was

leadingchiefs, ministers
kingdom. Shivaji'sreturn

lavish scale

Men

he

returned,

It

eyes.

and

garrison officer

Sweets

sweets.

alms

and

learningand piety, to hermits

its feu de joie. The whole
land
"

and

sages.

Each

celebrated the

they
aroused
His

was

had

never

to the
a

cause

fort fired

restoration

in

spirit"oi_jubilationsuch as
experienced before. Their hopes were

highest.Here
that

was

was

bound

chief that knew

to

no

triumph. The

defeat.
air

was-

294

OF

LIFE

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

According to previous arrangements the guardian o"

invited to the Maharashtra
was
Sambhaji at Mathura
young
with all his family. On
court
receipt of this invitation,
Kashipant left Mathura
escorting Sambhaji to his father's
kingdom. On the way this party fell in with a Mogul
roused
at the princely
commander, whose
suspicionswere
of young
features
bearing-and handsome
Sambhaji, with
the

result

that

arrested.1

The

bade

dine

Brahman

would

dish of

improvised and
to
Kashipant
the Maratha

under

arrival

had

was

served

the

title of

conferred
marks

of

they

of

the

the

the

hastily
plantain leaf
was

Brahman

and

meal.

Upon

common

The

with

command.2

the

on

and

of

reached

company

Sambhaji's

adventures.

great jubilation. Kashipant's

with

His

duly acknowledged
of good faith was

were

cause

Viohwasrao

him.

upon

out

further

any

enthusiastic services to the

and

that

do

(poha)

rice

off3.

let them

greeted

was

being

son

obey

to

Sambhaji,

prince partook

without

was

ciraumstances

no

pounded

and

he

of

point

submitted

that

and

this the commander

Raigad

brother

and

Kashipant

curds

the

on

desiring to put this to the test

same
plate with Sambhaji, which

of the

out

Brahman.

non-

him

commander

was

his

of Mathura

family.
a

latter

Kashipant and

Brahmans

were

the

lord

or

appreciation of

recognitionand

similar

received

brothers

two

their

noble

services.4
1

The

author

ot

the

having long

h iir

was

in company

with

his wife

Chitms,

Other

Bundela

Memoirs

disguised as
and

says

girland

the prince thus

thai*the young

Kashipant
disguised.

made

Sambhaji.
the

journey

1 0 ;

Shivdigvijay,vi55,25H.
to be informed,
give the version that Aurangzeb came
that Prince
of Kashipant and
had
in hiding at the house
Sambhaji was
his house watched, upon
officer's
which
the Brahman
dispelled the Mogul
described.
suspicion by dining in the manner
4
conferred
Vishwasrao
that
the
title
was
Shivdigvijiy says
upon

all

published
Agra,
Jormer

not

bakhars

the

three

in Raj wade

VIII,

Delhi, showing

town.

The

brothers.
3.

This

that Shi

oonferred

sanad
sanad

vaji

refers

attended

to

the

upon

them

is"

Shivaji's flightfrom.

Mogul

durbar

at the

SHIVAJI

romantic

more

curiosityto

with

see

escapades they had

curtain.
a
Among

is interwoven

Shivaji was

their

own

eyes

heard

these ladies

was

It

of

to

romantic
behind

seated

unmarried

Zeb-un-nisa

the

natural

whose

were

an

certain

is related

of

out

one

much,

so

as

by

invited

imperial harem,

known

Aurangzeb,

COURT

Agra episode.

when

the ladies of the

durbar

of

of the

occasion

the

on

MOGUL

THE

incident

in their version

writers
that

AT

daughter
The

Begum.

It is said that the

princesswas twenty-seven years of age.
not perhaps
Begum fell in love with Shivaji though it was
of love at first sight.1 Already had
she
merely a case

heard,

so

efforts

this

runs

for

Already

had

adventures

romantic

the

advancement

the

fame

ravished

of

her

of
his

of

gods of his country

now
sympathy. And

generositytowards the
exemplary piety towards

His

heart.

labours

many
after

so

forces,

had

now

"

he

had

he

of

come

as

breast

her

in

his

achieving so
country's cause,
invincible

father's

her

conciliated

friend and

These
hospitalityof the Mogul court.
of a
had prepared her heart for the first advances
which
Shivaji'sconduct in the durbar only served
vowed
It is said she
even
deeper than before.
wed
she
either
would
resolve iihat
Shivaji or
the

honour

virgin for
It is

was

should

he

called
Sarkar
stories

bakhars

ally,to
feelings
passion,
make

to
a

firm

remain

life.
of
know
to
Shivaji came
that
himself
and
of the princess towards
duly represented to him on her behalf
said

even

sentiments
matter

chord

after

come

of battle with

shocks

many

touched

furtherance

the

in

had

and

valour

his

country's liberties.
and
soul-stirring

his

romantic

fallen foe, his filialdevotion, his

the

of

account,

be

that

prepared

to embrace

the

faith

of

Islam,

the

the
that
the

The soWestern
and
Douglas: Bombay
India, 1,349-51.
discussed by Prof.
are
love-intriguesof the princess Zeb-un-nisa
He has proved the e
in his
Studies in Mughal
India
pp. 79-90.
Vide

"

"

of

love-intriguesto

contains

the

princess for Shivaji,

nor

least
does

be
hint
any

of the Mar;.th.
None
entirely baseless.
as
regards the supposed passionof the
of the

contemporaries like Bernier, Manucci

or

Persian
Dr. Jbryer

authorities
mention

or

it.

European

"

I MAHARAJ

SHIVA.]

OF

LIFE

^96

princesswould be glad to be united with him in wedlock.

thing like this
naturally opposed to any
Shivaji was
proposal. To him the social and religioustraditions which
with
dearer than
his birth-right
were
were
any connexion
of
he been
the imperial family. Had
merely a creature
ambition, had he been swayed by no higher feelingsthan
self-aggrandizement,he might eagerly have
grasped at
this offer of love and
de facto sovereignty of
obtained
a
the
south, as the son in-law of the reigning emperor.
the

However,
have

to
a

whole

been

traditional

true, and

chronicles, that

virgin on
but for his

The

This

of her

love,

rate

in

from

arisen

of

some

remained
for

indeed

not

in Prince

princessis

at any

said

Akbar's

vowed

rate

took

death, which

till her

intellectual

any

romance

the

long
life-

Shivaji,

Sambbaji.1

spent in the

were

have

daughter of Aurangzeb

account

son

involved

was

at

princessZeb-un-nisa

unmarried

to

appears

belief,current

like

much

too

story appears

place

her

prison-fortof Salimgarh
been
to have
a
lady of

attainments.2

The

Marathi

1702.

in

rebellion and

remain

to

She

days

last

Delhi.

near

considerable
have

chronicles

apparentlynot distinguishedbetween this princess and the

second
Zinat-un-nisa, as
daughter of Aurangzeb named
that
they speak of the latter only as Nisa Begum, a term
could
be appliedto all the daughters of Aurangzeb.
It was
Zinat-un-nisa
who
accompanied Aurangzeb in camp* during
his

interminable

barbarous

in

wars

execution

of

Deccan

the

Sambhaji and

and
the

after

who

the

fall of the fort of

Raigad interested herself in the

guardianship of the
striplingson of that ill-starred Maratha
sovereign. The
Maratha
was
prince, the last hope of the
race,
young
if he
brought up by this princess with a tender care
as
1
2

heart

Viae Sarkar's

Stadiea

It is said that
and

Concealed

that she
One.

like her

wrote

Vide

in Mughal
father

India,

pp.

Aurangzeb

poetry under

the

89-90,
the

she knew

pseudonym

of

Koran

Makhfi

or

by
the

Masir-i-Alamgiri, ( Elliot, Vol. VII, p. 196 ) and

.Prof. Sarkar's Aurangzeb. Vol. I. Ch. IV, and
Vol. Ill, p. 61 and Studies
in Mughal India,
pp. 79-90.)

SHIVAJi

were

her

The

hod.

own

AT

MOGUL

THE

Marathi

kar's bakhar, represent this

unmarried
is

known,

his

on

of her

account

had

capture.1

made

an

The

See

Shedgavkar,

have

remained

regard for Sambhaji, who,

the

110-112.

to

princess

Begum's

pp.

297

chronicles,like the Shedgav-

insolent demand

in historyas
distinguished

COURT

ward

it

after

for her

hand

became

afterwards

Maharaja

Shahu.

CHAPTER

XX

RE-CONQUESTS,
No

did

sooner

the sensational
the

southern

campaigns.

Shivajihad appointed

safe return

The

true

was,

in

that

quickly hear

factors

Shivaji'sreturn
triumphs, the Bijapur and
against one

in

another

the

disadvantage of
Bijapur. The Deccan
had

saved

The

Adil

the

the

troops

supply

these difficultiesan

of

of

to

to

the

It

wind.

is clear

exaggerated
subsistingbetween

to

have

to make

been

victim

himself

loyalty,and
the

the

armies

more

that
of

this attitude

with

the

of

the

that

season

famine.

danger

Shivajiand
of

of

tc

that

conqueror.
and

camp

of

drought

To

crown

of Golconda

oppressed neighbour
re-enforcements
been

addressed
of

the

ing
good understandJay Singh; and he seems
the

fancy that Jay Singh was

consistent
powerful than was
a

aid
Shivaji's

tc

Shahi

suspicious mind

the

pitted

tactics

the sultan

his

cast
fore-

siege

Mogul

Jay Singh's petitions for

imperial sovereign might as well have

emperor

in

of

from

of

Bijapur,while
his

wilt

Deccan

Adil

the

the

If

"

much

laid

blustering

those

aid

the

been

very

century-old

fodder.

and

his

had

arms

round

hovered

to

made

this

of

under

many

corn

Maratha

followed.

that

campaign
Jay Singh

horse

auxiliaryforce

opportunely

to

high

time

the

scene

Mogul

those

of thirst

the miseries

the

latter.

from

the

correct

events

the

to

light

capital

Shahi

off all its

the

How

decisive

resumed

had

government

came

the

as

escaped, Aurangzeb

to his Borrow."

Before

added

than

Karwar

at

letters of

hath

proved by

soon

life into

new

of their

one

Shivaji

of him

was

put

English

forecast

correct

cut

Deccan

the

his

presentlyhis

it be

reach

after

kingdom during his absence, began to

of Mogul
retaliatory invasions
territory in the
The
subhas.
of Shivaji'sescape
announcement

make

and

Shivaji's captivity

durbar

at the

scene

of

of

news

whom
great officers,

stewards

the

1667-69

he

would

going
with

presentlydefy
continued

empire.

While

studied

indifference, Jay Singh himself

the

emperor

RE-CONQUESTS

began

to

an

defeat
inglorious
in

inevitable

was

adopted by

by

the

view

the

emperor.
his armies

to withdraw

was

thankless

gallant Rajput

his

of

the lives

it

that

conclude

I*

the

He

graduallyretreated

attitude

the

in

the

to

of

invaded

court

indeed

which

forces,

indifference

began, therefore,of

from

sacrifice

to

only

veterans

Bijapur

of

task

set purpose

The

country.

direction

of

Aurangabad.
The enemy
But the gallant Rajput succeeded
gave chase.
in making good his retreat to the Mogul
head-quartersin.
forces

the Deccan.

Jay Singh
so

money

exhausted

command

to

also

those

as

found

indeed

he

succeeded

had

had to eke out

his

in

and

men

forces at his

by Shivaji
capturing with
in

he sufficient balances

sons.
garri-

of these mountain
with

resources

of

to him

fortresses ceded

Nor had
aid and assistance.
Shivaji's
his militarychest for the maintenance
He

both

resources

scarcelyenough

that he had

garrisonthe
which

his

caution

the utmost

only th6
prudence, maintaininglarge garrisons upon
principalhill-forts such as Lohagad, Sinhagad and Purandar
in the Konkan.
and Karnala
in the ghat country and Mahuli
In these
five forts large forces were
maintained, with a
sufficient supply of war-material.
In other places,where
there was
of obtaining local sui plies of food
a
possibility
But
and
stationed.
as
fodder, moderate
garrisons were
of other
fortresses,as he could
regards the greater number
and

afford
withdrew
of

his

men

nor

Having

secured

awaited

money

for

their maintenance,

garrisons demolishing the

the fortresses and

at all.

and

neither

thus

his

orders

leavingno
made

the

conquests

as

best of

his

best he

defences

gates and

necessity for

garrison

any

scanty

might,

he

resources

he

calmly

at last recalled
Aurangabad. He was
by his ungracious sovereign,and Jaswant Singh and Prince
Muazzim
(Mauzam) were
jointlyappointed governors of the

Deccan.

It is sad to chronicle

magnanimous
his

at

recall the
Meanwhile

the death

of this

prince. On his march

taken
gallantRajput was

to North

Moropant Pingle, the

minister

illand

noble
India

and
after

died.
of

Shivaji

300

LIFE

fortress

occupied
the

Mogul

defence

as

of

fort after

and

fort with

rule

round

by
improvised

such

the

Maratha

moment,
When

about.

still remained

just
garrison,

in

occupants and

expelledthe

the

evacuated

was

practicable at

were

fortresses with

the

it

as

Mogul troops

defeated

Moropant

fortress

the Maratha

force

MAHARAJ

and, arranging for

works

small

after

armies

re-established

SHIVAJI

OF

re-garrisoned
he did with

troops.This

gratifyingresult

already before

that

forts
ceded
of the
Shivaji'sarrival in the south, many
arrival
were
already flyingthe Maratha
flag. On Shivaji's
he lost no
in recovering the entire
district of the
time

Konkan.
The

of

final failure
and

Jay Singh
of

escape

Golconda

Diler

great armies

the

Khan,

capture and

the

the junction of
Shivaji,

the

with

down

sent

subsequent

military

of

resources

Bijapur,and the accession of strength

likely to gain from the possibilityof Shivaji's
they were
their
on
resources
throwing in the weight of his immense
side showed
the
how seriously imperilled
was
Mogul cause
in the

with

have
and

armour

of the

at stake

south.and the magnitude of the interests

sufficient to
his

of

those

new

induced

take

the

himself

upon

the

But

of invasion.

army

himself

emperor

to

gird

on

command

supreme

there

was

disturbances

were

to
obligedthe emperor
remain
his own
at the capital. He had
misgivingsat having
lity
mismanaged things so as to force Shivajiinto a bitter hostitunate
with the empire, and he was
now
placed in an unfordilemma
with
he should
regird to the course
pursue.

on

the

Were

frontier

northern

he

to

the

entrust

array to his son

all these
armaments

at

beaten, the prestigeof

would

be

lost for

triumphed over
of a largearmy,
his victory as
and

raise the

he
to

Raja

their

the

ever.

his

of

command

the

to

or

which

Jaswant

command

empire
If

enemies

on

and

which

the
found

other

Singh, and with

should
they be
was

revolt.

In

view

himself

of

at stake

now

hand

might perhaps be so much

forget the allegiancedue

flagof

considerable

very

the

prince

at the

head

flushed with
to

these

his father

misgivings

302

LIFE

^at conciliation

them

and

in

to

so

OE

his

MAHARAJ

dealingswith the Marathas, to please

the
ference.
Mogul fortunes from their inter-

save

This

SHIVAJI

advice

addressed

was

to

that

ears

were

naturallywillingand sympathetic. The prince had never

approved of Aurangzeb's futile attempt to entrap Shivaji.
It

was

his

conviction

that

the

highest interests

empire requiredthat Shivajishould be treated

and enterprising
feudatory of the empire.
There
that the
as

poor

is

tradition

princewas

peasant, overtook

be served

and

ordered

wax,

says the story,

found that
it was

and

to

when

marching to

puri and presentedto

accepted by the prince on

that

was
a

him

note

what

manner

with

the

of
war

man

was

against

of

in the

little note

was

exquisiteflavour
A little pellet of

midst

of the

curds,

rolled up in the wax.

Shivaji had resorted to this
was

to

the noble
himself.

its

table.

at

found

purportedto

pot of curds, which

account

say that
expedient that he might be able
The

valiant

came
intelligence
south, Shivaji,
disguised
a
villagenear Brahma

at

to him

the

the

him

as

of the

see

with

prince who

If

there

his
was

is any
reflections must

own

eyes

entrusted

truth

in

have been
judge what
about the enterpriseand
roused in the prince'smind
daring
of the author of this curiously presented epistle. He
must
of the great hazard of war
with a general
have been convinced
and
of such inventiveness
enterprise. On his arrival at
for a peace
were
Aurangabad negotiations
opened through
Jaswant
already been bribed.
Singh. The latter had
Shivajiwas thus able to shape a treaty according to his
not yet ripe for a complete break
The time was
wishes.
the Moguls, and
with
towards
a
conciliatoryattitude
a magnanimous
prince like Muazzim
might be productive
of future
results.
the
Upon
conciliatory proposal of
Muazzim, therefore, Shivaji sent his private secretary,
BalajiAvjiChitnis,as an envoy extraordinaryto wait upon
Muazzim
with .special instructions to
at the Mogul camp,
find out the prince'sreal intentions.
According to court
etiquette,
presentsof jewels,brocades,and elephantsaccomthis

story,we

can

well

RE-CONQUESTS

303

On Jaswant
Singh introducing Chitni"
Ralliedthe envoy.
to the prince, he
began with the preamble of the treaty
of
between
Jay Singh and Shivaji, as a consequence
which
Shivaji had gone up to Agra for the favour of
with the emperor.
After the personal
a personalaudience
it was
intention
interview, proceeded the envoy,
Shivaji's
to

get imperialratification of certain

and

take

-the

mediation

and

service

the

others

under

put him
not

be

of

said

emperor
have

been

prince protested that

any

sole

motive

had

always

should

in

Singh,

Ram

with

done

the

neither

been

and

Singh
could
The

grace.

had

Shivajiand

spiteof

thing and

then,

The

there should

that

treaty

envoy,

good

against Shivaji.

himself

cordialitybetween

the whole

the emperor

evil intention

now,

distrusted

the

that

This, submitted

arrest.

to

emperor,
like Jay

sardars
had

of

but

the

under

clauses

nor

emperor's
be

that

thorough
the

latter

seal this

in the
friendshipby immediately enlisting
of the
service
not
Shivaji had
empire. As
approved
of the emperor's arrangement, the latter had proceeded to
therefore kept him under
obtain his consent
by force and
restraint. Shivajihad not appreciatedthe kind
intentions

of the emperor
to the Deccan.

had

The

effected his escape and come

explained that
princethen

for the Deccan

settingout
from

his father

Shivaji,of
assured.

and

whose
The

he

had

not to enter

received
upon

had

emperor

told

his

hostilities with

he

Muazzim

on

special injunctions

any

extraordinaryability

down

was

that

perfectly
his

own

pacify Shivaji had

unfortunatelytaken an
untoward
he had no desire to
course.
Shivaji had shown
live only in his Deccan
live at Agra, but would
home.
So
What
the emperor
wanted
now
to ratify
far,so good.
was
the former
treaty and to enlist Shivaji'sservices in the
Had
the emperor
Mogul campaigns in the south.
indeed,

attempts

to

continued

Prince

Shivaji,he
when

would

Muazzim,

certainlyhave

the Maratha

-case, Muazzim

"fcbisproposal.

hostile

any

wanted

leader
to

was

know

purposes

against

prosecuted his designs

Agra. Such beingthe

real opinionupon
Shivaji's
at

"

LIFE

304

Upon
by
for

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJ1

report of this conversation

the

Chitnis

to

approved

of between

in future

be

latter

Shivaji,the
the

mutual

signifiedhis

wishes

mutually

were

parties: (1) that there should

and
friendship; (2) that the

two

peace

treaty be ratified;
(3) that

former

mitted
being duly sub-

followingconditions

the

treaty,when

OF

unless

until all mutual

and

clearlyswept away, Shivajishould send no forces

the Moguls, and till then there should be no
to co-operate with
friendlyintercourse ; (4) that on cession of territorybeing
of his auxiliaries, Shivaji
duly made for the maintenance
should furnish a contingent of 5000
to co-operate with the
and
Balapur in the
Moguls ; (5) that the talukas of Avdhe
in jahgir to Sambhaji for the maintenance
Berars be Ceded
of 5000 horse in the Mogul service as provided
of his mansab
last treaty; (6) that
for in the
Shivaji should have full
and
chauth
sirdeshmukhi
contributions
to levy the
power
asked for in the last treaty ; and
as
(7) the fortresses and
distrust

was

territories of the

Nizamshahi

Adil

and

Shahi

states

now

to be in hispossessionof Shivaji should continue

the draft
these conditions
possession.1 Upon
setting forth
the Mogul prince affixed his signature and
told
of conventional
form the
Shivajito prepare as a matter
of a petitionto the emperor,
draft treaty in the form
upon
forward
which he would
it to him
with
a personal recommendation
done
and the prince
for its acceptance. This
was
in the

added

to

offer of such

by

the

it his

recommendation

warm

valiant

government

warrior

and

as

Shivajishould

bonds

the

that

of

the

present

be

accepted
friendshipdrawn

convenient
to
closely together.( March, 1668 ). It was
Aurangzeb to accede to this request and the treaty was
title of
conferred
Raja was
duly ratified. The
upon
conferred
the mansab
confirmed,
Shivaji,
upon Sambhaji was
and the jahgir described in the treaty sanctioned,the proper
sanads for the same
being sent down by the emperor.3
*

the

According

to Chibnis's

firsttreaty had
2

chronicle

to be ceded

Rajwade, VIII, 17.

over

the t went

again

to

3 -seven

the

forts ceded

Moguls.

under

RE-CONQUESTS

The
entrusted
who

of

management
to

Brahman

promoted to

was

the

of this

revenue

jahgir was
Ravji Somnath

clerk,named

revenue

the

:*

and

of mokasdar

rank

sent

up

equipments. Sambhaji presentedhimself at

in the imperialarmy,
with his
Aurangabad as a mansabdar
5000 horse, attended
by the experienced commander, PraThe
Mogul prince received him with due
taprao Guzar.1
for his rank
and
honour
assignedto him an independent
ward of
placefor his residence, which became quite a new
As Sambhaji was
the town.
quitea striplinghe was soon
in the Mogul
permitted to return, and Prataprao remained
in command
of Sambhaji'scontingent.Shivajihimself
camp
in the
managed to avoid the servile positionof a mansabdar
imperialarmy.
with

proper

friendlypeace, Shivaji again recovered possession

of the
and
most
of the districts of Poona
and
Supa
the
other territory lost under
the first treaty. However
and
important forts of Purandar
Sinhagad still remained
with the Moguls. In offeringsuch conciliatoryterms, the
emperor's plan was
gradually to entice Shivaji to the
positionof a dependent and so to lure him on inevitablyto
this

By

his final destruction.

But

had

Muazzim

Prince

and purity of
designs. His liberality
incapableof any baseness or double dealing.

motives

sinister

It is

of

weary
the

assistance

the Maratha
conflict

glad
and

marched
messages
of

This

join
With

some

and

father

his

from

with

him
a

view
his

army

an

at the

duplicity,

and

invited

stratagem,
of

serious

he

would

out-break

assure

occurred

L.S.21

his

upon

this

of

ness
Shivaji of his serioussuspicions,the prince suddenly
to

and
sent
north
to the
army
to Shivajifor instant
help, employing an

with

were

Muazzim,

later

years

Shivaji. Suspecting some

warily replied that in case
the
prince and the emperor

dispel

to

high rank
1

of

between

hostilities.

rebel

to

chief

to

that

emperor's perpetualdistrust

the

prepared

was

be

affirmed

even

such

no

embassy

in October, 1687.

so

as

to

impress

(Jedhe Chronology,

urgent
officer
him

p. 188.)

all

LIFE

306

the

with

more

in

word

reply

had

prince to

J I MAHARAJ

his

request. Shivajisent
prince was
fightingin the

the

and

defend

be the

best

plan under

an

frown

once

of

the
to

more

in the

south,
the circumstances,as

to encounter

his

upon

partake

tried

Muazzim

his interest

largeenongh

army

and

come

of

watch

fortune

should

and

while

that

this would

Muazzim

SHIVA

the earnestness

north, he would
that

OF

the emperor;

attempt he invited the

of
hospitality

his dominions.

to
tempt bim by offering

But
the
latter
Shivaji'scommand.
to yieldto such
allurement.
an
too
was
prudent a man
merical
Despairingof Shivaji'ssupport,the princegave up his chiprojectand having by his abjectrepentance obtained

place his

"the
at

under

army

emperor'spardon,he returned
Aurangabad. But true to

to the

his

whatever

grudge
prudent refusal to join him in his
closer the
event served only to draw
friendshipand good opinion.1
he

harboured

In
to

him
the

no

Mogul head-quarters

magnanimous
nature,
against Shivaji for his
rebellious
bonds

folly. The

of their mutual

despatches to the prince,Aurangzeb advised

Shivaji to continue his invasions of
encourage

his

Golconda

and

Bijapur

foundations

their

with

^monarchies

territories,so that the

undermined

fall easy
victims
the territorythus

repeated onslaughts might

Deccan

by

these

before

the

captured by
Mogul invaders. Part of
of his
Shivaji was to be ceded to him for the maintenance
armies.
Following these orders Shivaji made
repeated
the Deccan
the Bijapur
kingdoms. When
descents
upon
how
they were
caught between two fires
government saw
( Manucci

Catrou

under

jNIuazzim got up

) tells the

rebellion of Prince
story of a mock
Aurangzeb's special order, for the triplepurpose of

"deceiving Shivaji, testing the good faith of the Mogul commanders, and
in case
he should
at a later date seriously
think of
discrediting Muazzim
Prof. Sarkar

rebelling againsthis father.

this event, which

civil war
vhe

at

the former
"tf-ith

Diler Khan
in the
and

Muazzim

against the wishes

jthejcarried

on

who

phases

threatened

pretended

war

governor,

) to

with

war

Singh pursued

the local

to

the emperor,
due
was
had
been despatched

prosecution of the

Jaswant
of

its

and

Muazzim

between

princeand

of

one

( Shivajip. 212-219

Diler

and

help them

to

Shivaji.

On

invited
in the

quarrel between

in 1670

Khan

that*

the aspect of

wear

to

) shows

into

co-operate"
this

sion
occa-

Khandesh

Shivaji( with whom

pursuit.

RE-CONQUESTS
and

how

Shivaji were
parts of
the co-operationof
the

of

invasions

the

policy prosecuted with

armies,they determined
"vhich

they did

Sholapur
annual

intelligenceof
them

to

consent

conduct
and

his

on

to
own

Golconda.

Singh

and Jaswant

Muazzim

with

general

imperial
Moguls,
fort of

it,yieldingan

eighteenthousand pagodas.Upon receiving

this treaty Shivaji had
a
ference
private con-

of

revenue

their peace with the

price of the cession of the

territory adjoining to

the

and

to make

the

at

L07

which

at

he

got

connive

at

any

expedition he might

account

in

the

territories of

this

With

Bijapur

permissionShivajiembarked

or

vigorous campaign to levy the chauth and sirdeshmukhi

Shahi dominions, until
contributions throughout the Adil
with
view to
a
helplessbefore these depredationsand
ters
purchase peace and securityat any price,the tired minisa

of the Adil Shahi

the

history of

agreed

state

dealings with

their

for

Shivaji to

chroniclers

of three lakhs of rupees,

This
lakhs.
raise to seven

Shivajilike

the first was

annual

have
a

tribute

served

Mahomedan

state

paying tribute

to

was

chief

Hindu

sum

time

in

pay him an
which some

second

treatywith
a privateunderstanding. It would
to
give out the fact that
purpose
actuallyreduced to the condition of

useful

no

second

and

of

livingas

it

were

haughty nobilityat the Mahomedan

capitalwould have reckoned it an unspeakable disgraceto
unseasonable
and
and
their manhood,
impotent
by an
on

his sufferance.

The

embarrassments
to the
have
added
of the
outcry would
approved of by
government. The secret treaty was however
retained Shivaji'sambassador
the
now
to
sultan, who
reside at his court.

charge was
1

The

Shamji

Prof. Sarkar

ambassador

to this

Pande.1

Naik

makes

thus nominated

mention

of this treat}-. He,

however, quotes
Factory Records, Surat, to show that there were no acts of hostility
between
and
Sarkar's
204
and
Shivaji
Bijapur. (Prof.
Shivaji pp.
315.)
The Jedhe Chronology
that
affirms
made
188
with
was
in
Bijapur
peace
p.
It
JMaratha
ambassador
1667.
the
of
the
at
states
name
May
Bijapur
as
Bawaji Naik Pande.
ambassador
Shamji Naik Pande also acted as Shivaji's

from

no

the

after the secret

Bijapur, (
December

Vide

treaty with

concluding

1673 ( Jedhe

Abdul

portionof Ch.

p. 192 ).

Mahomed,

the

XIII),Pande

chief ministar
died

at

of

SuDar.t iu

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

308

his

turned

Shivajithen
kingdom, making
province of that

the

MAHARAJ

attention

predatory incursions

same

The

state.

the

to

sultan

of

the

Golconda
into

every

scarcely
the resources
to resist successfullythese repeated
possessed
invasions, and the knowledge that Shivaji was
acting on

understandingwith

secret

the

Moguls

state

made

realize

him

that any such resistance would be useless.

sultan was
The
to the arts of conciliation.
thus reduced
His two
ministers,

Akanna,

and

Madanna

their mediation
chief

Shahi

The

courts

treaty

tribute

pledged to

of five lakhs

mutual

of embassies

ambassador

this

operationof

peacefulpolicy. With
with Shivaji,the Kutub

annual

an

the admission

alliance and

made

treaty was

agreeing to pay
Both partieswere

of rupees.

and

advocated

friendship

at their

tive
respec-

deputed by Shivajiunder

to reside

the

at

of

court

the

Golconda

Nirajirao.1

was

Having reduced

monarchies
principalDeccan
of tributaries,
his attention
Shivaji turned
Here the Abyssiniansand
the Portuguese

to the condition
to the Konkan.

the

two

influence,which

considerable

stillwielded

it

part of

was

Shivaji'spolicyto wipe away and so to bring the Konkan

With
his undisputed power.
this view
he
littoral under
fell suddenly upon
Goa, resolved to expel the Portuguese
Khan

Khafi

Elliot,VII 286-87
Abdulla

the Sultan

Shivaji

saw

in virtue

some

forts which

wrested

Shivaji gave up to
of the forts mentioned

Golconda

these forts
But

some

himself

Khan

mentions

second

the throne

in 1672. Grant

Golconda

on

year

Chronology
Niraji Ravji made
lakh

one

It would
of

new

of

to have

sultan and
about

is

and

of which
been
no

he

others

Abdul

an

from

Agra,

alliance with

he

year

Golconda

Hassan,

who

Scott's
1594
which

Deccan.

( June
was

against

an

the

Bijapur

The

Jedhe

1672 ),states
to pay

accession

to

that

tribute

brought 66,000 to Shivaji( Jedhe,

on

to

came

of the treaties with

and

fresh demand

argument

formed

kept for himself.

obviously conquered later and Khafi
Shivaji first went to Hyderabad in

chronicles

treaty with

his return

on

for Golconda
from Bijapur
conquer
from the former power.
Some
of

his account

Jeshta, Shaka

date

pagodas,

seem

Duff bases

the Marathi

under

and

of the reign of Sultan

the first or

and

were

report that

Shaha
to

latter had

the

that

Kutub

he undertook

of which

him,

) says

p.

of

190).

the throne

for tribute.
.earlierstipulation

at the Mogul
NirajiRavji was
head-quarters at
Aurangabad, along with Prataprao Guzar, and could not then have been
at the Golconda
ambassador
Shivaji's
capital.( Jedhe, p. 188 ).

At

any

rate

1669

310

more

of

make

had

Jay Singh,

that

Hindu

that

power

imperialassurance
his

and

with

upon

the

Shivaji

of

with

in

front

of the

have

the

count

that

on

any

monarchies.

scarcely permit
infidel

an

faithful,and

the

all
in

prosecution of

Deccan

the

might
against*

back-ground of
not

the

the

kingdoms

Golconda

the

indispensable
weapon

could

would
emperor
stoical indifference upon

fanaticism
look

therefore,an

to shield him

measures

in the

of

matter

united

asylum

an

armoury.

imperial assurance
extreme

turn

the

stillin its birth-throes. To

was

political
plans was,

his defensive

happened in
Bijapur and

and

cause

common

MAHARAJ

SH1VAJI

after what

than

so

defeat

OF

LIFE

The
him

to

pressing hard
it

moment

was

longer to the advantage of the

the
empire to connive at his ally'sforward
movements,
to burst forth suddenly upon
his
sure
emperor'swrath was
nascent
moreover
a
enterprise. There was
point beyond
leader could not proceed without
which
the Maratha
coming
discovered

it

that

no

was

into direct collision with

the

for

looked

so

Bijapur
and

years had
Golconda

many
and

of

wishes
upon

kingdoms

as

the
his

would

scarcely permit a partner

The
appropriatethe trophiesto himself.

for such

an

Maratha-Mogul

entente

distrustful emperor

The

endure.

who
emperor;
domains
of the

royal spoils

own

in

the

time

was

chase

to

not

yet

defiance.

open

the

But

the

soon

was

not

began

to

destined

tc

suspect that

his
Shivaji'spresent humility was
merely a cloak to cover
ambitious
designs.He guessed that Shivajihad managed by
and

bribes
in with

other

his wishes.

Prince

Muazzim

blandishments

and
that

pointed out
was

about

south,
would
would

arts to lead the

and

to

then

against the perilsof Shivaji's

political
his professions
of love and
amity. He
soared far higher. He
Shivaji'sambition

be

pounce

an

too

to fall

He, therefore,sent fresh orders, warning

the
upon
presently when he

launch

imperialcommanders

prostrate sultanates of the

had
disposed of them, he

attack

upon

the

late to

repel

his

presumptuous enough, even

as

matters

central

power.
invasions.
He
stood

now,

to turn

It
wa"

to

RB-OONQUESTS
his

own

the

usee

which

he had

active

connivance

himself

from

won

of

the

southern

and

was

not

as

established

with

under

This

off,

forts

the

him

and

ought to
by treaty

territories

be.

with

felt

never

for

these

The

must

made

the

good

now

over

to

be
him

the

and

recovered,

it

territories

sultanates

any

be

revenues.

broken

the

forts, towns

Mogul generals, and

obligationto account

to

relations

of

revenues

31L

auxiliary contingent sent by him

and if such a splendid chance
did indeed present
discharged,
that contingent should
be surprised and
itself,
Prataprao
the
other
Guzar, Shivaji himself and
great commanders,
who
owned
him
be
allegiance, must
apprehended, if
possible. A reluctance to obey these orders, so the emperor
his
plainlyhinted, would bring down his displeasureupon
Before these despatches were
head.1
actuallyreceived,the
their
hisfrom
contents
prince got intelligenceabout
confidential spies and was
able to inform
Prataprao Guzar
advised
it and
him
about
his safety by flight.
to ensure
That
at
night Prataprao left the Mogul camp
very
Aurangabad along with the cavalry contingentin his charge
at Aurangabad,
and accompanied by Niraji,Shivaji'senvoy
in safety. (December 1669.) On receipt of
Poona
reached
the imperial despatches, Prince Muazzim, to avert
suspicion
of any collusion,
attempted a feignedpursuitof the retreating
The pursuers
Marathas.
returned, as was
anticipated,to
The
their general,without
achieving any success.
prince
in reply to his father's despatches that the ungrateful
wrote
traitors, the Marathas, had
receipt
already left before
could not be
of the
imperial firman, and in consequence
put under
1

started

of
from

returned

to

The

text

was

rupees

directed

been

give

the

revoked

for Delhi.

the

on

which

that

version

had

the

jahgir conferred

pretext of reimbursing the

been
the

When

to do.

recalled

paid
news

to

Shivaji

when

of the resumption
Guzar

with

he
of
his

Prataprao
jahgir districts likewise
south,carrying off such booty as they could lay their hands
follows Sabhasad, 61-6*2 and Shedgavkar, p. 62.

and

the

of

Deccan

the

jahgir reached

contingent

upon.

lakh

one

he had

Memoirs

Sambhaji

Prince

upon

as

Bundela

The

amount

this

arrest,

Shivaji, he at

his

once

representatives

in

the

312

Shivaji
all

his

and

party
him

with

of

with

Little
relations
in

with

almost

of

warfare

now

he

his
he

part
it

was

time

the

regret

He
in

peace

kingdom.
had

the

of

again

had

two

forces
to

be

after

at

up

the
and

two

doing.

years
internal

without

supporting

cost

cealment.
con-

peaceful

his

the

years
of

satisfaction

and

spent

looking
For

his

of

of

form

the

secrecy

interruption

Mogul.

great

for

precaution

brought

he

in

esteem

with

return

which

proofs

prince's

every

profound

inconsiderable
But

did
the

organization
overt

imperial

safe

Prataprao's

at

unmistakable

the

the

sent

presents

gratified

was

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

of

the

any
a

not

Moguls.

CHAPTER

XXI

CAMPAIGN

RENEWED

AGAINST

THE

MOGULS,

1670-72
that

campaigns

The

conducted

on

Shivaji

scale to which

have

we

undertook

were

parallelin

all his

now
no

the recovery
The first plan was
of the imporprevious career.
tant
forts of Sinhagadh and Purandar, the possessionof which
them
to obstruct
by the Moguls enabled
Shivaji's free

communication

they

as

forts.

these

man

operations

chivalrous

fought

of the most

that

ever

lead
the

ballads

of

before

himself

his

own

ballad

Shivaji

Suryaji and
choosing

brother

the

Maratha

the

the

upon

In
Jijabai.1

mother

general and

veteran

Shivaji'syouthful adventures, presented

of

companion

the

his

one

was

conquest,

entered

had

well-

its

of

(powadas)

urgent desire

whose

itself before

presented

infer, he

to

us

means.

many

about

the

Bhanu.

veterans,

on

first

of

fort, therefore,

keen

more

perplexity,Tanaji Malusare,

this

and

undertook
of

corps

to

capture

fort.

the

According

attended

was

younger
Mavalis

thousand

one

celebrating the event, Tanaji

his

with

by

of

to the

force

12,000.
1

The

and

haying

The

fort

to

the

national

would

undertaking at

of

all

proved
this

his

Uday
by any

with

tried

of

conquest

was

the

as

minstrels

been

perplexing tasks
who

Shivaji,

The

aimed

named

were

vigilant

as

governor

tampered

him

had

The

veteran

be

to

under

valour

field.

because,

Rajput

not

were

loyal. Shivaji

Sinhagad.

brave

adjoiningparts.
Rajput soldiery

of his

garrison armies

and

against

a
garrison was
His
loyalty was
The
picked men

and

bravest

the

The

brave

were

Chakan

Poona,

furnished

had

Jay Singh
to

with

was

him
came,

the
to

then

come

him

with

putting

his

the

Moguls,

Malusare

of his

off the

demanded
the

under

Tanaji

marriage

Jijabai challenged Shivaji bo

that

says

defeated

it.

conquer

with

powada

son

was

festivities.

thus

engaged

Bayaba,

Mavalis

and

fort of

when

straightway

Sinhagad

Jijabai got

in the

Raigad.

of

game

of dice

the forfeit.

as

effectually

him

festivities

the orders
to

in connection

8hivaji reached
And

so

the

hero

314

LIFE

About

given in

He

most

had

incredible

to his

as

is described

aspect

an

MAHARAJ

almost

the native chronicles

blood-shot eyes, and

He

SHIVAJI

himself

Tanaji

appearance.
of

OF

as

valour
of

man

terrible,with

accounts

and

personal

giganticproportions,

chest-nut

marvellouslylong,bushy

are

hair and

moustache.

muscular

such

are
told, he could
strength that, we
control
the movements
of an
elephant,by drawing him
about
by the tusks at his pleasure.On the field of war.
would
no
one
stand
before him
face to face.
Shivajihad
not his equal. He
versed in the theory and practice
was
as
of arms,
he was
as
distinguishedfor his personalvalour

and

physique.
Sinhagad lies on

side of

the eastern

The hills projecting from

range.

right up

to

it, with
On

the

great Sahyadri
extend

Purandar

Fort

by steep and narrow

Fort Sinhagad communicatee.
east

indeed

which

ridgeslengtheningfrom

the

west

to

northern

and

sides

southern

fort

the

of half
ascent
with
an
huge precipice,
a mile, rising
Arrived
abruptly from the depths below.
at this height,
the traveller finds the
mountain
overtopped
of black
by a craggy
summit, consistingof a huge mass
rocks upwards of forty feet in height. Surmounting the
itself up into

rears

rocky mass,
The

arise

fort is of

about

two

it seems

the

fortification and

stone

triangularshape,

miles

to

commands

in

present

the

entrance.

enclosed

being

at the

gates,

Except

circumference.

no

area

The

its towers.

the fort

of

summit

valleyof
the Nira on
side a great plain
the
east.
On the northern
unfolds itself before
the eyes, ths city of Poona
being its
chief attraction, while
of undulating mountains
masses
the
rise on
In this quarter rises Fort
and
south.
west
proposed to lead his
Raigad,from which Tanaji Malusare
a

the

beautiful

but

thousand

Mavalis

set

prospect of

narrow

faithful Mavalis.
This force of

paths known
veterans

togetherat

only to themselves.
followed
the

Over

separate tracks

placenear
trysting-

forth

by

hill and
until

they

the fort in the

devious

glen

the

united
darkness

CAMPAIGN

RENEWED

the

night of

THE

IH

MOGULS

eighth day of the dark

in the month
half of the moon,
of Magh (February). Tanaji
his forces : one-half
at a little
divided
posted themselves
at a pve-arranged
distance, with orders to advance
signal,
their positionunobserved
at the
and the other half took up
of the

night. It

AGAINST

of

foot

it

parties

resourceful
the aid of
to

ropes

another.

his comrades

himself

silence he laid

down

of them
300
scarcely had
sentinels began to suspect
brewing around them, and
to the

been

quarter

in which

of them

effected,one

matter.
answer

An
to

arrow

his

the

fast

An

with

that

ascend

the

scaled

the ladder

rampart

their

up

to ascertain

alarm

aim

was

was

had

in

part

what

was

the

escalade

deadly

the

being attracted

attention

Mavali

in

But

event

unusual

some

of

ladder

prevent discovery.
the
entered
fort2, when

with

inquiry.

the crag

up

to

ran

shot

to

Mavali

each

As

difficult of

fortress most

iguana and making

or

enabled

rock

after

one

ghorpad

the

fellows, scrambled

his

among
a

Mavali

the

likelyto be guarded by the

for attempting an escalade.
warrior, most
daring and

less

chosen

was

that

was

part of

that account

on

sentinel
Here

rock.1

the

and

access

was

the

was
now

silent

raised

and

of confusion
babel
became
a
presentlythe garrison camp
of panic
The
with
scene
mounting and arming in haste.
determined
Tanaji to a bold charge with the handful of
of
Soon a shower
.Mavalis who had made
good the ascent.
the Mavalis'

arrows

was

directed

towards

the

spot whence

the

out-cry proceeded. By this time the sentinels had kindled

the
their torches,and a blaze of light discovered
plight of

garrisonand the cool intrepidityof their assailants. A

desperateconflict then ensued, reducing itself to a series of
hand-to-hand
encounters.
Though surprisedin the middle
of their plan and out-numbered
by the Rajputs,the Mavalis
had to
that the enemy
fought with such terrible earnestness
retire on all sides.
leaders of the opposite
the
Meanwhile
the

According to the powada, Tanaji

villagePatil ( headman
).
2
The
that the
powada
says
rope

had

climbed

up

the rampart.

did

gave

the

way

scouting
after

himself

as

fifty Mavalis

316

LIFE

sides,Tanaji and
conflict.

They

mastery of

in

The

combat

was

and

parries,and
both

Mavalis

saw

long and
heroes

heart

and

began

for

then

to retire.

The

and

the

had

the

appeared on

rampart, bringing

up the
learningwhat

the

sides.

At

When

the

the

tide

they

lost

that

turned

almost

rout, each making for the place where

had been made,
when
Suryaji, the brother
to

steel.

of thrusts

first time

retreat

last

at

their

wounded.

slain

was

of

both

on

mortally

leader

turningagainstthem,

was

shed

was

perfect

had

They

succession

deadly

for their

worthy

arduous,

fell

that their

to

foemen

blood

much

fame

self-defence.

other

in

engaged

were

known

of

each

MAHARAJ

Bhanu1,

both

science

discovered

SHIVAJI

Uday

were

the

length

OF

escalade

the

Tanaji,

of

of

remainder

had
escalading party. On
happened
Suryaji rallied the
fugitives, pouring scorn
upon
them
for flinching from
*the
at such
post of duty
a

crisis. He

down
so

the

faint-hearted

he asked
craven

who
to

as

unceremoniously dealt with by

(sweeper)? For Tanaji was as good as

mahar
them.

Now

"

animation,
mettle

"

is the
to prove

deafeningcry

of

father

"

loyalty to Shivaji,to try

attack the enemy!"
then and

Har

Har

your
With

Hindu

! ", the

Mahadev

to

growing

your

heroes. Come

as

common

with

exclaimed

time," he

cut

them
was
among
leave his father's

be

to

had

he

impossible,for

was

escape

scalingladder,and

base, such

remains

declared

invoking their principaldeities,the whole party as

one
man
again turned round upon thdir pursuers : Suryaji's
life into
words had infused new
ambition, new
vigour,new
them.
They steeled themselves to the task of avenging the
death of Tanaji,the idol and the hero of every loyalMavali,
remains.
and of paying their last honours
his mortal
to
The tide turned.
One victorious
charge and the fort fell
laid down
before them.
Three hundred
hardy Mavalis
valiant Rajput soldiers
their lives. Nearly five hundred
few
kept
very
lay dead upon the field of battle. A few
war-cry

"

"

wives

The
and

powada
father

of meat

describes

of twelve

he consumed

sons.

at his

Uday
A

Bhanu

fearful

meals.

as

account

the husband
is

given

of

eighteen

of the quantity

LIFE

318

OF

surrounded

warrior

MAHARAJ

the forfcand

led

followed, in which

battle

bloody

SHIVAJI

sudden

Moropant

assault.

lost

thousand

obliged to fall back.

Nothing daunted by
continued
this reverse,
the siege while
Moropant Peshwa
the garrisonwithin
the walls redoubled
their effort to hold
After some
out.
rest, Moropant Peshwa
to
again advanced
lives and

was

but
assault;,

the

again

Peshwa's

retire.

The

without

the least

This

surrendered

and

assault

whole

the blockade

the
before

the

of

Mogul
dogged

neither

lost faith

Soon

Karnala

of

of

commencement

in

rescue

after

the

captured by

was

district

the

the

effect their

to

Peshwa.1

of

defenders

months,

defenders

to

Kalyan

the

was

monsoons.

the Moguls,
stray forts, here and there, under
Lohagad, Rohida, Shivneri, fell before Shivaji's

Other
such

obliged

with

two

commanders

fort

the

recovered

the

the fort to the

capture of Mahuli
and

for

on

length

Mogul

the

defensive

the

went

At

party giving way.

abilityof

he

was

stillcontinued

siegeforce

maintained

at Junnar
camp
determination.

the

time

sign of irresolution,while the

expectationof a relief force from

the

relyingon

second

as

storming partieswithout

much

resistance.

advanced
against Janjira,which
person had
subjectedto all the rigour of a land siegewith ceaseless

Shivajiin

was

Even

cannonading.
fort before

with

time
i

Mahuli

to

the
to

The

Memoirs

in the

passages
But

in full

the

his

was

enemy

had

fallen

on

within

was

time

the fort.

another

raid

August

1670 for the capture of Mahuli.

end

the

on

Rajputs

men

Jedhe

the watch
in

siege
sent

and

war.

and

the content.

of

Manor

Manordas

the field of

same

garrison.

tried to escalade

being.

The

at the

Rajput named

were

the

Shivaji spared

conducted

an

garrisonsoldiers

force, Shivajilosingmany

captured

to

came

leading to the fort and

return, raisingthe siege for the

and

fort

man

to carry

of the

Shivaji

of the fort

Commander

the fort till every

paths.

raiders

the Bundela

the

monsoons

blockade, he tried

the commander

over

provision
Shivajithat he and

the secret

of these

win

to

the

message
not surrender
knew

to

in person.

When

das.

gold

the rains. While

the

home

to press

According

of

cessation

the

exertion

no

of the

advent

the

relaxed, Shivaji having resolved

not

siegewas

with

it

would

Shivaji
by one

attacked
He

had

eventually he made
Chronology gives the date

But

lord

the

Khan,

Fatteh

offers, but

^hese

-stringent he

of the

glad

was

THE

accept

319

first resented

at

became

and

more

these

entertain

to

MOGULS

sea-fort,

blockade

the

as

and

surrender

AGAINST

CAMPAIGN

RENEWED

more

conditions

of

under
feudatory dependence
principal officers scorned any such
inveterate
an
enmity with Shivaji.
a

Shivaji. But his three

proposals. Theirs was
was
Their bigoted hatred

far

too

to admit

pronounced

of

and
if they hated
the
pourparlerswith the enemy,
in general,they had
a
Hindus
special racial antipathy
to frustrate
They made
up their mind
againstthe Marathas.

^ny

Khan's

Fatteh

Khan.

Fatteh

their

with

Abyssinian leaders, and

of

sympathy

assistance
the

excluded

thus

Having

the

enlisted

design,

the

apprehended

possibilityof

proposals for surrender, they opened negotiations with

his intervention
and
at Surat soliciting
the Mogul governor
the
suzerainty of the
"promisingto transfer the fort from
the

sultan

Bijapur

to the

over

hold

and

their lands

proposals
favourable

submitted

Aurangzeb.

by

sanctioned

declared

command

it, with

over

lord of

the

petitionerswas

magnificentnavy
emperor.1 These

the
the

make

to

with

emperor

the

of Surat
and were
governor
of
One
the
Abyssinian

of the

comments

their

to

and

emperor

jahgir from

in

as

duly

were

of

services

the

empire

Mogul

the

of

that

to

the

fort and

the

placed

title

imperial

of

in

Yakut

Khan.
result of

The

to break

Shivaji had

his

up

his intention

to chastise

postponed.

With

whose
l

"

Sidi Sambal,

.confused,
of the Sidi

(Khafi

Khan

Khati

Khan

gives

Sidi Yakut

for

Yakut

admirals
in Elliot

view

bad

intervention

the

and
Khan

under

his

move

Abyssinians had

the

on

vengeance

summary

and

camp

the

to

the
such

Khairiyat.

seems

Mogul
VII, 289-290).

to

have

and not

subhedar
effects

confederate
But

his

been
of

indefinitely

immediate

disastrous
the

forces in

fulfilment of

to be

an

imperial
of

names

Sidi

inflict

decisive.

was

easy of realization. The

pursuit of objectsmore
a

intervention

Mogul

the

in
a

and

of

Surat

upon

Abyssinians
account

general

his
as

is rather
the

title

particular Sidi chief.

LIFE

320

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

plans againstJanjira,Shivaji suddenly turned round upon

the rains had
when
that wealthy town
scarcely subsided
with
it unawares
and fell upon
a squadron of 15,000 horse.
death
sickness
and
had
Unhappily for Shivaji sudden
removed

subhedar

the

But

the

invaders, the
of the

from

easy

more

whether

Singh out

fell

haplesstown

of the Maratha

an

easy

inasmuch

as

vengeance.
prey .to the victorious

goodly proportion
diverted by the local
a

recently been

cityguardshad

governor,

the reach

orders of

under

of collusion with

Muazzim

Jaswant

and

Shivaji's
plan,or

merely by

the

blind

to determine.
operationof chance, there is no means
it came
that
And
of Guzerat had
so
though the governor
prepared a largesquadron of horse to face the anticipated
invasion of Shivaji,the third
of October
which Shivaji
on
the governor
reached Surat, saw
of the city in
command
of a defence force of barely three hundred
For some
men.
had
leaked
out that Shivaji
days before the invasion news
had gathered a large body of light horse at Kalyan, and
the British factors at Surat
had
rightly conjectured that
their own
town
the objectiveof this lightarmed
force.
was
their goods to Swally,where
They had taken steps to remove
the new
Gerald Aungier and most of the councillors
president1
of the English company
had
betaken
themselves.
The
Englishfactoryand ware-houses in the citywere left in charge
of Streynsham Master, who
then
the Surat
council,
on
was

afterwards

and

of

governor

Shivajiplundered
content.

demolish

The
it

citadel

the

city

factory.

leisure

at

bub

stormed,

was

by mining

Madras

the

his

to

heart's

attempt

an

to

accordingto the English traveller

Dr. Fryer beaten
off by the Moguls. The
Marathas
the whole town
except the European
spread themselves over
continued.
factories.
of Surat
For
three days the sack
(3rd to 5th October 1670).2
1

Aungier succeeded
Sir George Oxenden,
the

was

to

the

hero

governorship
of

the

of the Surat

first sack

of

factory in 1669
Surat, having died in.

that year.
2

time

Accordirg
been

to

Dr,

replaced by

Fryer
a

the

old

solid rampart

mud
of

walls
masonry.

of Surat

had

According

by
to

this*

the

CAMPAIGN

RENEWED

and

plunder.

They

their

resisted

MOGULS

321

fought

possessions from
of

two

consented

end

the

in

THE

English merchants

saved

defensive

but

the

again

Once

AGAINST

the

make

to

wholesale

invader's
small

the

on

attacks,

present

to

company's agents took to the invader's

the town.
tent outside
Shivaji told them that he wished
to be on friendlyterms with the English and
assured them

Shivaji. This

the

that he would

do them

isolated

rather

from

harm.1

no

the

The

busy part

Dutch

factory lay
town.
Shivaji

of the

harm
that no
would be done to
assuringthem
them, if they remained
quiet.2 The French by prudent
management and the payment of a fine saved their factory.
neutral
They remained
permitting Shivaji's
troops to pass
through their factoryto attack a Tartar prince,once King
of Kashgar, who
having been deposed by his son had just
and
returned from a pilgrimageto Mecca
-then living;
was
under
the protectionof the emperor.
at Surat
Shivaji
other
obtained a quantity of gold,silver,
jewels and many
valuable
articles in the pillageof this unfortunate
prince's
sent

letter

residence.

day Shivaji received intelligencefrom

was
coming with all
Barhanpur, that a great Mogul army
Shivajiimmediately broke
speed for the defence of Surat.
the plundered town, having left
and evacuated
up his camp
demanding a tribute of twelve*
a letter to the townsmen,
the priceof their exemption
lakhs of rupees
as
per annum,
future pillage.
from
the

On

receiptof

subhedar

the
a

third

On

force

Marathi

of

of

Factory Reports
1

November
a

Vide

to

that

of

1670, quoted
Dutch

the
in

governor

he

under

thousand
to

).

of

Surat,
despatched

forthwith

the

m-de

two

aid
.show

commanders,
of
of

the

town.

fight; but

tno

fled to the castle.

Surat

Council

to

the

Company,

of

20tb"

Hedgc'd iJiary.

Reports, Translations, Vol. 29,

( Shivaji,p. 222

L.S.22

had

Khau,

the Mogul

state

letter

ten

Daud

and

chronicles

Shivaji'sinvasion

of

news

Aurangabad

eight

Khan

Mohabat

the

quoted by .Prof. Sarkac

LIFE

328

OJT

SHIVAJI

MAHARAJ
.

^reat road of Salheri

Chandor
(Chandwad)
officers

near

force
had

likewise

was

become

to

manoeuvre

on

the safe convoy

They

had

of the

largeMogul
the situation

saw

became

Another

his forces into

skirmish

party

hot

with

ordered

were

entrusted

was

preciousspoilobtained

the enemy
held
the hostile
across

for

anxious

others

two

great pass

Surat.

at

play by tHe
positionsbeyond
in

the best of their

home

way

Shivajihimself accompanied
pursuitby the Moguls under

As

was

and

front, while

sweep
to make

and

the mountains

the

to elude

orders

to
divisions,

there

he

pass,

Mogul

mind, his

the

perceived that

his flanks.

with

the Konkan.

he

by

near

the

not

booty. He, therefore,divided

parties. One of these began to

postedin

other

did

he

the Kolwan

upon

holding this

enemy

the

along the

by

his

five

or

This

embarrassing one

an

safetyof

four

overtaken

was

when

But

march

passed Kanchan-Manchan

he

descend

Nasik.

near

had

Vani-Dindori.1

objectbeing to

the

his return

Shivajiswiftlypursuing

When

this

into

division,

Daud

Khan.

with a column
of this
Shivajiwheeled round on the enemy
and kept the Moguls engaged,while the rest of the
division
cleared the defile. The skilful manoeuvring
party successfully

on

sides of the

different

Prataprao

the

and

with

the

Marathas
into

lasted

above

lead

the

on

Mogul armies, fightingand

to

Mogul

field.
of

the

was

The

charge,broke

the

hours.

three

Instead
.tlight.
attention

the
Such

rout.

rear,

every

arms

met

Shivaji.

Maratha

of the double-edged
sword
sweep
Fired with
the example of
hand.

either

tion
concentra-

he wielded

mighty

in

it

defend

the

delivered

part of the field,conspicuous

and helmet, his spiritedwar-horse,

in

his burnished

with

to

united

the

Shivaji charged
exhorting his men

led to

pitched battle

Sirnobut

attacks

divisions

Mogul

forces and

Mogul

of the

Leaving

the simultaneous

and

of the Marathas

remnant

battle of

Three
were

chief

their

it and

turned

Vani-Dindori,

thousand
driven

Moguls lay
into

headlong
turned

Shivaji
pressing the pursuit,
yielded
Mogul encampment, which

fide Scott's Deccan,

Vol. II, p. 25 "

It

Sabhasad, 64-65,

his
an

RENEWED

CAMPAIGN

AGAINST

THE

MOGULS

:vjn

spoil, horses, elephants and war-material.

"Vhen Shivaji'smen
heavy laden with this booty turned
towards
the defile,they found themselves
intercepted by
Rai
Maratha
ive
lady,
Bagin, her son
Jagjivan and
This lady was
the wife
their corps of feudal retainers.
of
of

abundance

"

officer in the

brave

In

of Mahur.

Mogul service,Udaram,
battle the deshmukh

former

great bravery, his

fightingwith

exhorted

wife, who

her

place
of

presence

having
taken

was

led

and

men

marvellous

this

Admiring

the deshmukh

them

mind

to

and

fallen

by his
victory.

valour

in

Aurangzeb had conferred upon her the title of

Rai Bagin. in appreciation of her noble service.
On
this
occasion, the brave lady had again with her wonted
fidelity
in behalf
taken up
of her
But
arms
imperial master.

the

woman,

ihe

had

on

taken

all sides

had

by

and

sea.

horse

20,000 foot

encompassed

was

Baffled in all

and
with

her

attempts
pardon. The

for

sue

mark
of respect
every
with presentsof jewelled

laden

home,

from

his return

thousand

She

dresses.1

and

land

vain.

surrender

to

escorted

her

ornaments

On

had

victor received

chivalrous
and

in

arms

by Shivaji'sfollowers.

she

to escape,

up

were

and

Surat, Shivaji made

Prataprao
Moropant

ordered

Guzar
Peshwa

the

head

in

of

ten

command

northward

march

to

at

preparations

into

of

Mogul

the whole
in
on
territory. The peopleof these parts were
the
military control
fairly affluent circumstances, and
entertained
of a rich and
being lax, great hopes were
easy
rao
abundantly fulfilled. Prataphopes were
booty. These
invaded
Khandesh
and
Berar, a
region teeming
of the
with wealth
and, consideringthe conditions
timet
also with population. The largertowns
were
pillaged and
them.
Written
annual tributes imposed upon
agreements
the
latter
with the leading citizens, by which
made
were
bound

themselves

quarter

imperial authorities

due

to the

his

accredited
1

to pay

Snedgavkar

agents.
p. 64 and

The
other

into

due
bakhar*.

of

the

the hands

payment

annual
of
of

tribute

Shivaji or
the

annual

LIFE

324

tribute
from

molestation

any

bis side

MAHARAJ

particulartowns

the

exempt

to

was

SHIVAJI

OF

the

at
to

hands

villager
Shivaji'shosts.

of

ensure

their

found

to

and

protection from
This was
the firstimposition
incursions by any other power.
of the famous
chauth
a province
on
immediately subject
incident of this expedition
The principal
to the Mogul rule.
the capture and pillageof Karanjia. Prataprao made
was
and
of three
a halt
plundered it at
days at this town

Shivajion

leisure.1

The

valuables

in

search

in

citizens
their

women's

strict,that
should

were

houses, and

Prataprao

under

be molested

female

and

circumstances

no

interfered

or

Daud

fort after fort.

He

The

came

leading conquests

the fort with

it

carried

in the end
a

force of 20,000 horse

by escalade,after

fallen in
these

the

Mogul

battle.

Many new
newly conquered parts.

The

fleet set in motion

war-ships.
l

by Shivajiin

The

object

Javla

and

these

save

Aundha,

Ramnagar.

Salheri

He

invested

person.
and foot

and

captured

of

the

fort
erected

were

hundred

fitting
up
and

and

in

sixty

of this flotilla was

that

says

had

in

after
the

the forts

the

battle of

following month

of

Ahiwant,

Ravla-

Markanda.

According to Sabhasad's chronicle

Grant
Duff adds
Shivaji in person.
factors
under
at Surat were
Company's
the incursion upon
in
Karanjia
person,
the place fe"v escaped except such
a3
this Grant

and

of

fortresses

Chronology, page 189,

Vani-Dindori, Shivaji retired to Kunjargad
proceeded to Karanjia, capturing on the way

to

those

governor

TheJedhe

Baglan$

campaigning

late

comprised one

of the

In another

after town
was

were

and

account

no

and

town

too

up

Patta, Salheri,Mulheri, Trimbak

was

strict

with.

Khan, the governor,

Ahmednagar.

on

Khandesh

Moropant's victorious infantry carried

places.

made

their

of the

part of the Mogul dominions, West

near

buried

have

wealthy,dug up their treasures,

A few escaped
them away
as
prisonersof war.
orders
the subject being
on
clothes,Shivaji's

of the houses

carried

and

was

Duff

concludes

regulationsregarding

that

the

the sack
in

of

foot-ncte

Karanjia
that

the

impression

and

that

ran

away

Moguls

protection to females.

of the

have

made

by

India

that

Shivajimade
leading people of

in women's
must

was

the East

clothes.
known

From

Shivaji'*

LITE

326

OF

SHIVAJI

not too

much

to

believe

Muazzim

was

to

make

MAHARAJ

that

the

objectof

main

friendshipsin

the

south

Prince
so

as

to

the emperor's demise.

to the throne
For
on
pave his way
between
a
Mogul princeand the grave, the only alternative
the peacock throne
at Agra or
the prisonstageswere

walls

of

Gwalior

vajiwere
from

him

to

fort.

The

new

excuse

Lack

the emperor.

of

growing depredationsof Shi

for obtainingre-enforcement
his

troops was

stereotypedanswer

It was
to
emperor'scomplaints about the Marathas.
his personal advantage to maintain
good relations with
valiant
chief like Shivaji, and
a
though he could not
altogetherabstain from action,he managed to send against

to the

the

Maratha

was

Aurangzeb

placewith
at

hud

defeat

The

co-operate with him. The

thus

baffled.

appointed Mohabat

rest

Prince

of the

Mogul
Khan

Diler
of Surat

itis
ir-

Muazzim.

left under

Khan.

subhedar

Khan

men

thousand

to be

emperor

independentof

Mohabat

offensive under

the

an

and

almost

powers

barely
Aurangabad.

latter

not

was

Singh

recalled Jaswant

The

that

foregone conclusion.

But
He

insufficient forces

generalssuch

his

mand
com-

force took
sent

was

tc

charged with

was

performance of his high duties. The censure

to bear and he put an
too great for the haughty subhedar
was
end to a life that had ceased to give pleasureto himself or tc
subhedar
received orders
his master
to
by poison. The new
of war-ships at Surat and Bombay ,theobject
build a number
being to co-operateactivelywith the Abyssinians of Janjirat
with a view to extinguishthe new
of Shivaji.
sea-power

neglectin

the

Immediately on
began

the offensive.

when

the

On

the

opening of

Chakan,
within

'

The

which

Upon

Prof.

had

was

Sarkar

one

under

to

Aundha

Diler Khan

years
this success,
he

and

Patta

suspend his operations

he formed

immediately
nine

Deccan,Mohabat Khan

recovered

the fair season,

the fort above

sword.1

He

compelledhim

monsoons

divisions.

two

his arrival in the

taken

of

age
received

( Shivaji, p. 242, Foot-note)

his

army

advanced
and
were

all

put

orders
is

intc

against
persons
to the
to

inclined to

start
think

against Rawla-Javla,
garrisons,and
thousand

and

on

up
these forts.

capturedit.

Ahiwant.

He

next

gallantattempt

by Ramaji Pangare2,the
personal retinue of the governor

made

thousand

Mavalis3

the small

force

with

MOGULS

His

327

assaults

on

were

sent

before

from

and

THE

gallantly repulsed by the Marath*

the approach of a relief force of twelve
by Moropant, he had to break up his camp

forts

these two

AGAINST

CAMPAIGN

RENEWED

he made

of the

largerbody.

Kanergad1

advanced

to

to

this

naik

recover

fort.

the

With

mid-night attack.

assailants,Diler

Nothing daunted,

the
two

Observing

Khan
the

was

of

commander

or

of

fort

out
[sallied

resolute

Pangare
rallied the bravest of his Mavalis
to the charge,'asking only
their lives,
those to follow who
were
prepared to lay down
Seven
hundred
Mavalis
responded to the call. A furious
The seven
their
hundred
fell along with
charge ensued.
a

leader, with wounds

brave
fall

they carried

down

Diler

company.

exhibition

noble
seized

with

of

and

thousand

was

Pathans

filled with

valour.

The

continued

bear

admiration
rest

of

emulate

to

the

to

unequal

the

at

them
this

Mavalis,

the

prowes3
contest, but at

fled.

Diler

While

two

their bodies, but in their

over

passionate desire

of their comrades,
last broke

Khan

all

Khan

Khan,
occupied,Bahadur
of Guzerat, was
directed
to take
the governor
charge of
Khan's
division.
He advanced
laid siegeto
Mohabat
and
Salheri. This positionwas
considered
to be of high strategic
value

thus

Shivaji determined
in defending the

and

resistance

supplieswas
exercise

was

all

reportedby the
his ingenuity in

to

exhaust

every

mode

of

shortage of food
garrison and Shivaji had to
making good the deficiency.
fort.

that "Poona
description in the
English Factory Records
Diler
Khan
Chackm"
was
captured by
really stands for the conquest- of
and not that of Chakan, judging by the language used,
Poona
i
Chitnis calls the fort by the name
of Konargad.
2
Chitnis gives the officer's name
as
Ramaji Nalage.
3
to
chronicles
the
some
According
gallant officer led one thousand
men
place thi*
only. Prof. Sarkar ( Shivaji,
243, foot-note ) would
page

that

the

event

after the

battle of Salheri.

LIFE

328

For

the

task

siegelines lay all

Khan,

Salheri

and

drew
under

then

was

no

easy
tination.
des-

proper
that the garrison should

Salheri

to

nearer

it

their

provisionsto

Fully resolved,however,
into surrender, Shivaji
starved
and

army

MAHARAJ

round

the necessary

to convey

be

not

SHIVAJI

OF

if for

as

of Bahadur

the orders

mustered

large

battle.

Khan,

Diler
slow

not

was

invitation.

the

Diverting the greater part of his

from
the siege,he came
readilyto give battle. But
army
the
Shivaji had merely practised upon
simplicityof the
the siegelines relaxed in
for no
were
sooner
Mogul general,
to

accept

of

consequence
ammunition

lure

the

dashed

trains

north.

Two

thousand

Khan's

camp

were,

and

Moropant

of

the

battle, than

baggage

the fort of Salheri

into

horse
Shivaji's

sent

to

from

The

from

ordered

situation

the

had

Konkan

raid Diler

become

with

and
the

however, charged by the Mogul

pieces.

cut to
was

of

mander
com-

grave.

his

personal
Prataprao had to

and
against Diler Khan
Salheri.
Thus
to relieve
speed with his flying columns
a force of nearly 20,000 horse
was
flungagainst the Moguls.
The
Mogul commander
anticipatingthis movement
deputed
to march

corps

Ikhlas

Khan

with

great part of his

approach. Prataprao
Ikhlas
Khan, ordered
The

the

saw

forces

their

to oppose

standards

advancing

of

prepared for battle.

steadily on the
Moguls charged. Prataprao remained

defensive.

The

battle

halt

having

and

lasted

time, the Maratha

some

like
dispersing
order
and joinedeagerly in the
the wind, the Moguls broke
pursuit.Upon this Prataprao suddenly turned round in
drew
in order and charged straight
at the
flight,
up his men

generalsounded

retreat.

Marathas

The

of the
pursuing Moguls. Meanwhile
disarrayed ranks
with
the troops in his
Moropant had arrived on the scene
of Prataprao
with
those
command, and uniting his arms
added
his

to the confusion

forces

renewed
a

Maratha

with

the

the battle.

charge

They wavered,

of the enemy.
addition
But

of

again the
fiery and

more

broke

Ikhlas

and

fled.

The

few

Khan

troops and

fresh

Moguls

had

spirited

re-formed

to sustain

than

flightbecame

before.
a

reck"

leading commanders

wounded

were

these

Among
and
Mukaham
Singh,
Chaiidawat.
They were
returned to Ahmednagar.
of the Marathas.

to between

and

ten

battles,who

the

of

son

hundred

and

firstearned

Kankde

o"

the loss

and

campaign

Khan

raised

with

the

gates of

This

that

of

in the escalade

hung

had

lost

the

heart

to

old,

Khan

persevere
Bahadur

army.

his

on

an

edge from

retreated

and

with

his death

took

of his

Salheri

Marathas

no

of

straight
almost

rear

town.

battle

the

was

had

the remnant

siege
The

Aurangabad.

to the

He

corps

of Ikhlas

total defeat
army

of

one

capture of

his laurels at the

numerous

offensive.

in the

to

such

Khan's

Mohabat

officer. The

devoted

valiant and

was

of

afterwards

Javli and

others
of many

hero

commander

was

and

loss amounted

distinguishedhimself
of
fort. Shivajireceived the news
of Rohida
exclaiming that in his death he
great sorrow,
a

time

Among

Kankde,1

of

Singh

some

slain.

chain-shot.

followers

Mavalis. He

after

of the

himself

Amar

Rao

"

the hands

Khan

side,the
Shivaji's

On

by

Ikhlas

were

released

fifteen

killed

was

Shivaji'searliest
thousand

killed

were

fell into

and

the loss of Surrao

mourned

they

bravest

their

MOGULS

THE

officers. Several
twenty-two high-placed

them

among

of

thousand

Five

less rout.

AGAINST

CAMPAIGN

RENEWED

of

The

Salheri, 1672.

Maratha

as
spoils of
complete as it could be. The
victory was
great and various. The booty comprised 125
victorywere
draught
elephants, 700 camels, 6000 horses, innumerable
animals, and an enormous
quantity of treasure,jewelleryand

material.

presents of jewellery were

Anandrao
conferred
Bhonsle, Venkoji Datto, Rupaji
upon
Bhonsle, Khandoji Jagtap, Mansing More, Visaji Ballal,

war

Dresses

and

Ballal
and
other
distinguished
Rangnath, Mukund
in
for the great daringand courage they had displayed
officers,
Moro

this battle.
and

taken

to their
1

The

Mogul

prisonerswere
position,and

Sabhasad

^avkar bakhar

gives
calls him

officers and
sent

when

variation

Surerao.

to

Raigad

with

their wounds
of the

name

wounded

commanders

as

respectdue

the

were

healed

Suryarao.

The

they
Shed

330

LIFE

OF

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

courteouslygiven leave to depart with the customary

of the prisoners as
chose
in
to throw
presents. Such
their lot with
in the
Shivaji were
gladly entertained
were

Maratha

service.1

This

the most

was

by Shivaji over
that

success

enhanced
of

his

Moguls. It
previouslycrowned

prestigeat

chivalry

witnessed

in the

Maratha

gained
other

every

Shivaji's

It

arms.

revelation

had

as

never

past. The

testimonyto the
dread of Shivaji's
name

India.

exceeded

It made
every court.
and
generalship such

in their

The

hitherto

victory

the

had

Maratha

been

considerable

Mogul armies were

eloquent
fightingspiritof their opponents.
pervaded
deserted

in South

every
camp
shoals the

in

Mogul and
Adil
Shahi
flockingto Shivaji'sgovernments and came
standards.
Shivaji captured the oppositefort of Mulheri
and
dominated
the
entire
was
Baglan region. This
permanent

Fresh

As

to Surat.

menace

from

ordered

sepoys

the

to march

of

scene

towards

this

victory Moropant

with

Surat

thousand

ten

was

horse.

Aurangzeb having enrolled the Abysprotectionof the empire had given orders

alreadyrelated

sinians under

the

for the construction

of

descents

Konkan

fleet at Surat

with

view

to

making

Shivaji and
regions under
The
his sea-power.
destroying
imperial fleet at Surat was
now
believed
well
to have
pletion
comapproached towards
and
to destroy the
were
Moropant's instructions
incipientnaval force before it could effect a junction with
the chief of Janjira. But
in this design Moropant was
1

In view
made

are

ethics of

of

the

fact

that

against Shivajiby

to state that
war

the

upon

made
war

prisoners,of

these

the

about

by no less a historian
practised by Shivaji
women

of

cruelty

his traducers, it is but

observations

and

charge

children

his

than

good

Grant

persons

fair to

treatment

of

himself.

Duff

in the treatment

and

is often

of the

of the

lessly
thought-

his memory

prisoners of
Indeed

fallen foe

the
and

priestlyclass, what*

and
other places of worship would
religion,and of mosques
put
to blush the many
examples of military and political
outrage and acts of
which
ruthless
vandalism
have been recently perpetratedupon the war

ever

their

fields in the west.

CAMPAIGN

RENEWED

AGAINST

THE

MOGULS

331

completely foiled, for the fleet had already bet sail for
threatened the
Janjirabefore Moropant'sarrival. He now
cations
approaches of Surat, cut off all suppliesand trade communiand demanded
a
heavy tribute. The governor of
extorted
and
to this condition
the citypretended to agree
of
from
the leading citizens,a part 01
huge sums
money
tribute and put all the
he paid over
which
to Moropant as
rest into his own
privatecoffers.1
resolved
Shivaji now
reducing the territory
upon
dominion
surrounding Surat so as to bring it under his own
the approaches to
that he might be in a position
to command
With this
that town and placeit entirelyunder his control.
the territories of two petty princesreigning
view he invaded
On
and
Jawhar
at
Ramnagar in the northern Konkan.
the last two occasions when
Shivaji invaded Surat he had
marched
through their territories having purposely taken
mountain

this circuitous

Mogul

commanders

which

was

of

return

divert

The

the

The

armies.

of

Moguls, sometimes
head

of these

state
been

of
on

Shivaji. Moropant

on

Jawhar
the side
entered

largeforce and captured it. He

When
welcomed
to the fort of
then advanced
to Ramnagar.
Ramnagar by the local prince, Shivaji declared that the
remain
fort must
now
permanently with himself,for this
the key to unlock
the banking house o:
strongholdwas
and it was
Surat
fair to keep the keys of his safe with
at the

Jawhar

of

objective,

services

had, during the late struggle,sometimes

of

of the

handsomely acknowledged

were

the victorious

his real

from

them

of Surat.

wealthy town
dominions

their

Rajas in
the

the

and

the attention

to evade

route

himself.2
The

this demand.
1

The

According
by the

subscribed
further
2

sums

The

for
Jedhe

tied to Damaun.
at

had

Raja

Nasik, which

alternative

no

territoryof

to Prof.

citizens
ransom,

this

acquiesce in
princecomprised a few
but

Sarkar, the governor

for

which

defence

force

to

posketed all the

attempted to

and

the citizens refused

to

money
extort)

pay.

the Raja of

Ramnagar
Chronology (
tied to join the Mogul*
Raja Vikram
Singh of Jawhar
six years later,
place was attacked by Moropant Peshwa
p. 190 ) states

The

that

the district of

forming
The

latter

Damaun,being

accustomed

were

outlying territoryon

forts, the

mountain

MAHARA

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

"332

to

pay

the

under

the

Portuguese.

tribute to the

annual

an

sea-coast,

their immunity
from
his incursions.
Raja, to secure
forts turned upon
Shivajihaving occupied these mountain
the Portuguese power
at Damaun.
The
Portuguese were
seized with panic. The
fortress
ramparts had just been
With
had yet to be mounted.
completed, but the cannon
the bastions
the garrison erected a few
on
difficulty
guns
errand
and sent an officer to inquire what
Shivaji'smen
had

They made answer,

tutored, that they had come

come

tribute to the lord of

:he annual

Aurangabad

At

Incensed

with

of the

the

Bahadur

Mogul forces,the
Muazzim

(Bahadur

Khan

charge

of the Deccan

and

operate againstShivaji. When

to

the

upon
at his

scene

of

subha

disposalwas

the Marathas

and

determined

peacefulinhabitants

repeatedattacks.
upon

which

Maratha
of the

defiles and

the Maratha

the fruitful

plainsbelow.
Khan, elated as

Portuguese

of command.

ment
impair-

the

and

of

of

this

that the force

incursions

against
Fabian

to

recourse

and

dominions

made,

came

governor

direct offensive

Mogul

take

to

70,(J00strong

he realized

protecting
from

these

planted batteries
the ghat passages

he

secured

armies
The

Guzerat

arony

to have

This resolution

the mountain

through

an

inadequate for

tactics,warding off the

the

with

activities

his

confirm

recalled both Mohabat

emperor
Jehan
and
appointed Khan
subhedar

Khan)

viously
pre-

out
passedwith-

had

storm

been

and

The

fresh transfer

was

had

to enforce

of Mohabat

the defeat

Prince

and

there

they

Ramnagar.

willingly consented, glad that

further
damage.

Khan

as#

upon.

used

to

pour

down

on

approved of
he was
with
his cheap victoryat
by Diler
Chakan
and beingon that account
in the good graces of the
He was
for an aggressivecampaign.
He
emperor.
eager
Jehan that there was
advised Khan
no
advantage in station1678, when
pp.

190-194

Vikram

).

Shaha

was

policywas

defeated

and

killed.

not

( Jedhe

Chronology

LIFE

334

SHIVAJI

OF

MAHA.RAJ

the officersand
of

leadingcitizens paid a tribute of twenty

pagodas.They submitted to these terms, levied what
could

they

of

horrors

the

from

the

upon

citizens

invasion.

an

Shivajiwithdrew

received,
molestation

from

of the Kutub

to any

rapidity as before
squadrons to Raigad.1
the

Shivaji

descent

the towns

Rajpuri

Ballal

charge, Ragho

the

carnival and

up,

with

up

said

He

The

But
the

surrender.
and

seven
i

The

Danda-

officer in

the

resisted

bravely,

caught napping.
the

on

landward

carried
There

when

is said that

the

his

forthwith

men

side

full force in that

in

forty war-ships.
powder magazine caught
of men,
including a dozen

forty

Holi

the

during

were

or

so

from

occurred
to

fire and

magazine

started

after two

blew

sleep,

ascertain

three

or

of

to Danda-

what

neighbourhoodof this sea-portwere

attacked
belonging to Shivaji. Yakut
surrendered

by
was

the

days'

six
them

ance.
resist-

in
quilledarof one fort held out for a week
relief from Shivaji. He was
at last obligedto

Sidi Yakut
hundred

entry at page

of

granted quarter
them

came

190 in Jedhe's

Vide Khafi Khan,

(Elliot. VII,

to

out.

With

Chronology

has

^event.
2

to

the
of

hope

made

was

misfortune

six of them

and

he

miles away,
have
must

sent

forts

seven

destroyed,and

fleet of

number

happened.In

had
or

some

Rajpuri.

destruction

batteries at

soldiers rushed

Abyssinians.It
who
was
Shivaji,

and

much

sea-ramparts of the strongholdwere

the

Khan, with
great slaughter.

blew

victorious

expedition, the
Abyssinians had made

demonstration

Yakut

the

attack

while the Maratha

direction

with

this

Maratha

garrison soldiers

Sidi Khairiyat made

and

his

he

further

without

home

Atre, though

Abyssinian

The

what

slain.2

defeated and

was

and

stormed

town

and
possessions,

coast, with

villages. The

were

Shahi

sums

their

with

the town,

upon
and the

Moguls

the Konkan

upon
and

Content

intent

was

of the

navies

united

delivered

brought

same

While

and

lakhs

290-92

the
true

garrison

Abyssi-

reference

to

this

CAMPAIGN

RENEWED

handsome

and
to

violated

treachery,he

aian

he

men

old
to

put

and

THE

Ml

MOGUL8

his

the children
promise, made
and
them
forciblyconverted

slaves

women

The

Islam.

AGAINST

ugly

the sword.

he

women

In

free,but

set

this

he
way
go without

the

fulfilled his

garrisonto let them

injury. He
the of exploit and
wrote
boasted
about it in a grandiloquent
vein
to the
commanders.
The
latter
made
Mogul
themselves
partiesto his perfidyand atrocities by increasing
and
his mansab
sending him presents of robes of honour.
from
Golconda
he was
On Shivaji'sreturn
able to take
ample vengeance.1
the

promise to

about
this time
Mogul and Abyssinian admirals
a descent
arranged to get into Bombay harbour and make
under
tish
Shivaji,and applied to the Briupon Coorla, then
of Bombay, Mr.
Aungier, for permissionto
governor
disembark
This
their troops at Bombay.
permission was
not
their entry into
granted. Nevertheless
they made
of Shivaji's
some
Bombay harbour by force after devastating
to the Bombay
overtures
villagesand made
government for
king.Shivaji's
joint action against the Maratha
representative
of these
at Bombay
having got wind
proceedings
The

threatened

the

British

island town

by

the

their lot with

the

neutralityand
There
Holland

Marathas

it

the

sent

was

at

war

(1672).A

Dutch

with

the

an

moment

In the

Abyssinians.

considered

Aungier

authorities

invasion

they

threw

policy to maintain
their
Abyssinians about

time

in

face of these threats

wise

this

of the

between

strict

England

ness.
busi-

and

fleet of

twenty-two war-shipsunder
Reickloff Van Goen
Commodore
had just arrived,sailing
up
with
view
the Malabar
attack
to
and capture Bombay.
a
coast,
Commodore
The
applied to Shivaji for aid against the
Bombay government with a land force of three thousand,
promising in return to co-operate with him with his sea*

Vide

is taken

dar's

from

Khafi

Khan

Khafi

perfidyand

Khan.

inhuman

( Elliot VII

of the even*
narrative
p. 292 ). The
Surely after this admission of a Mogul mansab-

atrocities

by

and crueltyagainstShivajicannot
^perfidy

Mogul historian, the charges

be easilysustained.

of

LIFE

336

reply,

own

Dutch

and

but
had
fleet

no

is
their

commence

which

Shivaji

they

had

to

to

attend

have

operations
so

Dutch

admiral
in

engaged

was

leisure

said

MAHAR"J

The

Janjira.

against

forces

SHIVAJI

OF

confidently

to

returned,
without
counted

wider

these

project

for
of

finding
active

upon.

it

his
The

proposals.

not

that

waited

easy

co-operation

to

CHAPTER
WARS

BIJAPUR
in

related

As

concluded

had

been

the

chief minister

treaty

the

last

Alii

to

up

chapter
tribute

the

paid

of

having

of

in

himself

nobles

of the court
was

informed

and

great

was

army

off for

the

assembled

the

Karim

support

in the

the

end
his

refresh

with

re-capture of
when

upon

.short time
scene

to the

into

the

treaty obligations

Mahomed.

watchful

Khawas
The

that the

eye

reigning at Bijapur

beginning a new
at Vishalgad.

entire Maratha

the

commenced,

to

cluded
con-

other

gave

an

campaign.
The

Bahlol

Khan,

of

Moguls

the

sions
dissen-

Adil

Shahi

the

on

and

other

prepared

war.

Of

but

was

come

arrogant airs.

most

But

to year.

of age, and the actual

by the regent Khawas

exercised

indifferent

in

were

Abdul

hand, enlisted

army

years

not

commander,

for

prince,five

the

of

faithfully

treaty

sceptre had

opportunity for

excellent

had

1673, the

were

conclusion

year

this

reign

his
escape
distractions
now

It did

state.

from

due

whose

annual

gradually estranged from him and

splitinto factions. Each
leading chief had
secretaries, and
through them
Shivaji was
the
latest
about
changes occurring in the

Brahman

kept

the

the

operations described

predecessor, Abdul

his

gave

his

of the

it became

died

Khan

the durbar

From

rupees.

which

Shivaji an

to

pay

Bijapur government

grasp of a minor
of government
powers
The
latter was
Khan.

by

to

the

II in

Bijapur
Shivajiand

state, by

date

weak

incurred

Shahi

the

as

Shaha

Adil

Adil

the

with

wars

treaty between

secret

lakhs

tribute of three
that

by

1673-74

the

chapter

themselves

bound

latter had

RENEWED,

former

XXII

Abdul

force,fifteen thousand
Panhala.
Karim

besiegers. The
victoryrested with
exhausted

at Tikota.

But

down

came

battle

siege
with

had
a

just

large

hotly disputed

was

Khan, who proceeded

by cantoning it for a
army
immediately on the
Shivajiwas

his relief forces. The

L. S. 23.

The

told

were

the

Marathas

once

more

charged

$88

OF

LIFE

enemy
irout.1

HubJi.

attack

its

and
of diverse
without

this

from

Fresh

let

town

was

marts

were

complete

to

merce
flourishingcentre of commeeting-groundfor merchants
a

Shivajiwas

able

hindrance, and

or

victory into

triumph, Shivaji pressed forward

This

nations.

MAHARAJ

the Khan's

turned

and

the

8HIVAJI

pillageit

to

is said

at

obtained

have

to

leisure,

others
largerbooty here than in any other town. Among
in for a
of his
the English factory at Hubli came
share
attention.
to
According to their records they lost seven
of
pagodas. Mr. Aungier, the governor
eight thousand
Bombay, who, as we have seen, maintained
friendlyrelations
with Shivajiand avoided to the best of his power giving any
a

offence to the Maratha

opportunity
losses.2
merchants
nor

In

had

In

ruler, made

reply Shivaji

at

they

support of

had

suffered

made

losses

molested
as

favourable

regards these

as

that

answer

been

not

such

the

English

by his people,
complained of.

were

Shivajicalled for the inventories

compiled by his commanders, and
hundred
to these that only two

his contention

booty obtained as
he
proved by reference
pagodas' worth had been

of the

He

the next

for indemnification

demand

Hubli

at

undertook

reimburse

to

from

taken

also ior the losses

the

Englishfactory.

the company
to this extent
as
suffered
at the sack of Rajapur.

they had
While
giving these undertakings Shivaji also urged upon
the
to re-establish their factoryat Rajapur. This
company
subsequentlycomplied with, but when Shivaji
request was
naval guns for the purposes
demanded
of his fleet,
Aungier
declined to comply with Shivaji's
wishes, having no desire
the Moguls and the Abyssinians.
to provoke the enmity of
In maintaining these
friendlyrelations with the English
and promising them
compensation for their losses, Shivaji
*

In

Modak's

chronicle

ot

the

Adilshahi

state,

it

is

stated

thad

who had fled from

the field of battle.
Shivaji executed those of his men
The Jedhe Chronology (page 190 ) says
that Panhala
was
won
by Annaji
Batto
by tampering with the loyalty of the garrison in March lb"73.
2
Prof. Sarkar
quotes Factory Reports, Surat, Vol. 87, and refers fca

^OriginalCorrespondence,3779

and

3800.

RENEWED

WAES

BIJAPUR

33*

to enlist
guided by a deeper purpose : he was
eager
the
conflict with
:he naval help of the Company in his
Mogul and Abyssinian fleets. Shivaji did not make any
motives
his
but frankly proposed
about
to
mystery
attack
Janjira. If this were
Aungier a concerted
upon
he offered to make
undertaken
immediately all the
up
had
been
sustained
losses that
by them in his expeditions.
too
But
to swallow
the bait.
Aungier was
wary
the
The Moguls and
allies. Surat
Abyssinians were
was
was

under

the East

with

the

India

the

Surat

and

Company's

interest

to the

not

the

Moguls,

the

Mogul

of the

power

and

the

was

trade in India.
to

company
an

likewise

similar

invitations

It

was

court

offensive

be a
English and Shivajiwould
expulsion of the British merchants

had

largestentrepot
open
alliance

of

certainly
enmity
between

suflicient
from

from

ground for
Surat. Aungier

the

Abyssinians

also on
against Shivaji himself and had to decline them
almost entirelysurrounded
similar grounds. For Bombay was
have been
and it would
perilousin
by Shivaji'sdominions
hostilities with such a neighbour. It
to court
the extreme
that
to his policyof
for this reason
was
Aungier adhered
both
with
strict neutrality. With
parties he behaved
equal friendshipand equal indifference. Again and again
the
did
Abysssiniansapply to the Bombay government
Bombay and make it the baso
to permit their fleets to enter

operations. But he sternly set his face against

such
proposals,allowing neither party the advantage of
for naval
harbour
He
purposes.
making use of Bombay
had however
permittedfour Mogul warships to sail into the
harbour, but on the condition that they must not on any
For this impartialneutrality
account
attempt to disembark.
Aungier was in the long run highly respected by both
of their

parties.1
to bring the
was
Shivaji's
high ambition
it was
under his undisputed authority,and
i

coast

in furtherance)

87, Original Correspondence, Nos. ".yo2

4^5 " 447).
by Frof. Sarkar in his Shivaji, pagrs 347,

Factory Records, Surat

Quoted

western

ami

LIFE

340

descents

new

MAHARAJ

fleets scoured

Karwar,

upon
in

deshmukhs

The

his

objectthat

of this

SH1VAJI

OF

the

the

Ankola

interior

and

his

concentrate
them

carry

emperor'sfavour

rightsof

and

should

all

deshmukh

him

upon

be

the

over

by

an

Bijapur conquests

decisive

issue,

it

was

on

the south

should

be

conferred

extended

imperial patronage

request for

the mansab

his

to

promised to

his

the fulfilment of these conditions,

favourable

consideration.

all
the

The

that Khan
Jehan
was
negotiations
to a private
designhad perforcecome
Shivaji. He had learned by experience
the struggle and
the impossibility
of

of these

failed in his

understandingwith
the

themselves

were

imperialinterests truly and loyallyat

forwarded
were
petitions
by the Khan to

with
emperor
true inwardness

having

parts

many

the

serve

These

times.

the

on

to

enterprise.Shivajialso claimed
son
Sambhaji,and undertook, on
to

rebel

peaceful terms with the

this view
Shivaji made
conciliatory
th6
Jehan, on the old plan of beseeching
and forgiveness and
requestingthat the

Khan

to

efforts

through

imperative that he
Great Mogul. With
overtures

towns.

flight.

immediate

and

other

instigatedto

were

againstthe Bijapur commanders, who in

obligedto desert their stations and save
To

made*

and

seas

arduousness

of

chief to surrender
his conquests. The
forcingthe Maratha
Mogul armies had greatlysuffered in strengthand numbers
and there was
no
prospect of fresh contingentsbeingsent by
the only alternative
In these circumstances
the emperor.
to humour
to him
was
Shivajiand ward
open
furious onslaughtsfrom his province. Later when

had

launched

upon

this

new

war

with

Bijapur, he

off his

Shivaji
tained
main-

he himself
seem
mysterious silence;and it would
the
made
a suggestionfor Shivaji'spresent approaches to
to obviate personalrisks. For the present,therefore,
emperor
its course
had turned
the war
entirely against Bijapur.
all
th" south
between
the
over
as
Perfect peace reigned
Moguls and the Marathas.
a

About

this

time, Mian

governor)of Karwar,

Saheb,

declared

an

the

open

fouzdar

( military
rebellion against

342

LIFE

SHIVAJI

OF

MAHARAJ

ghats by various defiles,and having plundered Bankapur,

presentedthemselves suddenly before the walls of Phonda
which
they proceeded to invest. The Bijapur army sent
down
seized with sudden
was
againstthe rebels at Karwar
dismay when Shivaji'shost presented itself in such close
The soldiers lost heart, left Karwar
tc
proximity to them.
its fate and retreated
When
of

the affairs of

hopelessconfusion

devastation

far

at last moved

Abdul

him.

force

of

engaging

the

with

marched

with

laid

orders

plan in

his force

he moved

view

With

thrown
the

Guzar

straightupon

city to

Abdul

Karim

from

Abdul

Karim

returned

at Umrani

the

on

Mahomedan

Panhala

way

forces

were

to all the

rigoursof a
partiesbeing cut off.
the Mahomedan

from

capturedand

for

an

With

this

Bijapurand

gates of Bijapur
Khan

was

was

in
army
to recall

no

necessary
the siegeof that fort.

interceptedby Prataprao
between
Miraj and Bijapur. The
threatened on all sides and subjected
blockade, foragingand provisioning
No one
could leave or
straggleaway
without
instant fear of being
camp,
the

to

was

sword.

There

was

at the

same

constant

Bahlol

The

Marathi

Khan

Afghan

Khawas

Prataprao permitted him

armistice.

unmolested

way

an

but

was

raise

and

against

now
skirmishingin front. The Khan was
great extremity and, acknowledginghis defeat, applied

time
in

put

It

invader.

the

meet

the

There

great consternation.

into

fort.

the

city-wallsKhawas

the

at

large

siegeof Panhala
appearing directly
the beleaguered fort

and destroying,to
advanced, pillaging
itself.

Karim1

advance

its walls.

besiegers under

was

that

siegeto

to

before

deliverance

Khan

Abdul

general proposed to rais^

without
strategicmovement

spreading

were

under

This

by
or

and

received

this state

to

regent Khawas

Karim

Panhala

Guzar

hosts

large army

straight upon

Prataprao

the Maratha

wide, the

send

to

reduced

Bijapur were

and

and

against Shivaji.
force

the mountains.

up

or

Bijapur. The

chronicles

Ballal Khan,

follower

Khan

to

and

of

made

Khan

call this

which

is

Jahan

terms

of

officer sometimes

properly the
Lodi.

He

name

make

to

his

this truce
by
of

the
his

are

name

father,

subsequently arrested.

himself prime minister at Bijapur.

rilJAPUR

known.

not

conduct, at which

his

he

discontent

to the

excursion

time.
in

the

bad

his

Ghat

siegeof Phonda,

it

of

ways

to

mortified

so

in the

Berars.

essential

have

to

actual

check

to

regret these

to

reasons

scattered

offensive of the

forces

he

old and

dominions

had

realms

Swarajya

Karim

Karim

put

towards
revived

by

hampered
to

army

all his

the

take

upon
his
between

resources

town

which

from

away

the

was

enemy

fall of

of

his

make

would

chain, north

connected, inter-linked

one

Abdul

south.

and

or

staked
an

the

new,

but

feelinge

advanced

informed

general

conquest of phonda,

the

again

authorities

his

Abdul

war,

and

duly

was

suitable

to himself

As

Deccan

Bijapur

of

the absence

field.

of the

Shivaji

Panhala.

and

errant

Prataprao.

scene

togetherhis

reserve

Bijapur,and he
upon
fulfil this necessary
function.

as

thus giving vent

to
Prataprao was
discontent and leadingbis squadrons miles

the

able
unprofit-

This

While

of

of

out

that'

victorious

was

home

nearer

had, therefore,grave

maladroit

greatlydispleasedat
him
ing
severely censur-

was

troops to a most
of operations, an
unnecessary

expected Prataprao

He

10

doubly disadvantageousat that particular

Shivajihaving put forth all his strength

For

force in hand

felt

soene

Pain

expeditionwas

he

led

isolated

and

remote

RENEWED

Shivajiat any rate

Prataprao and wrote

this act of

sheer

WARS

already operating against

when
Prataprao
army,

was

backed

by a numerous
into the
hastened
move
getting intelligenceof this new
his cavalry for
Deccan
plains and was
drawing up
a
a charge, when
despatch from Shivaji was placedin his
couched
in severest
of
Shivaji
terms
censure.
hands,
Panhala,

complained of
person," wrote
escape

his

disobedience

Shivaji,

scot-free

from

round

has turned
On

what

ground

upon
could

he

been

crushed

on

storm

of his

"

the
us

whom
most

and

you
the

raising."The

is

you

very

allowed

have

to

hopeless of predicaments
now
devastatingour lands.

put faith
spot,

"The

orders.

to

in such

there

letter

held

could

man

have

Prataprao

Had

been
answer-

no

LIFE

344

able for all

"Never
the

the

With

enemy.

and

the risk he incurred.

to

"

into

the enemy

These

the pursuers.

odds

and

enemy,
discarded
his

usual

tempt, advance

and

round

turn

tactices

had

which

methods

retire,draw

and

overthrow

usually stood

him

unforeseen

the

five

the fate of those whom

of

fell

Panhala, he

changed

and
defeat

overtaken

were

(1674).
1

With

Jessary,
(p.

but

79.

78,

gives a long
Guzar

account

heart
The

was

Abdul

Nivte.

We

fugitives

the battle of
Karim

Jessary

turned
silent

is

of Umrani.
have

For

of Mahomedans

Basatin-i-Salatin

of the battle

fell at

while

ere

Thousands

Such

battle.

the

the

Jessary

at

Jedhe

followed

his
about

logy
chrono-

Sabhasad's
of

Narayan
following
interpreterat Raigad at Shi vaji'scoronation shortlyafterhorsemen
with only six Maratha
rushed
that Prataprao Guzar

the

version

of

Shenvi,

British

"wardsa states

heavy

14)1 ) says

victoryand

slain.1

and

them

of

aspect

the pursuers.

Sabhasad

Vide

unexpectedlyupon

into

themselves

became

learning
up and
led to the charge, he

coming
enemy

reckless

whole

the

turned

was

left

dispersedcarelessly
pursuitabout the approaches

finding the
of

in all the excitement

his

pursuers.

been

somehow

Prataprao had

and

pushed forward

had

the

Hansaji Mohite,

happen.

to

On

back

kept

thousand

his division.

with

behind

yet

was

of

commander

now

effective fire and

opened an

which

he

against him he
paying no heed

the

and

attack

to

once

despised in his sullen rage and

his laurels by an
impetuous onset
thought to redeem
upon
the price he paid for this impulsive
the enemy.
Heavy was
broke
The
Marathas
and
to
cut
act I
were
pieces.
slain in the general mele'e.
The
Prataprao himself was
death of their leader paralysed the Marathas, and the flight
Abdul
Karim
became
a rout.
pressed the pursuit with great
of the fugitivearmy
found
slaughter,until the remnant
the
shelter behind
ramparts of Panhala, the garrison of
good

in such

But

stead

fearful
of

pursuit

at

He

to skirmish

attack,

determined

most

ranks

these

peremptory words:
until you have
extinguished
was
high-souled commander

The

the

serried

the

"

MAHARAJ

with

presence

Bijapur !
the
quick

to

eharged
of

into my

of

army

SHIVAJI

this,and concluded

come

stung

OF

event.

Prof.

Sarkar

the

account

BIJAPUR

towards
ioot-steps

RENEWED

Bijapur, which

he

Ml
reached

without

not

his retreat.

impediments to

many

WARS

the
marvellous
Shivaji was
highly gratifiedwith
who
in the hour
of darkest
disaster
bravery of the man
the
had so triumphantly turned
scales againstthe enemy.
He extolled the conduct
of Hansaji Mohite, appointed him
cheif

the

to

title of

command

Hambirrao,

illustrious

sir-nobut,

or

warriors, whose

gave him
is generally known.

he

which

by

destined

were

names

and

the

Two

to become

in the

immortal

their
history of Maharashtra, won
spurs
in this battle under
Right valiantly
Hansaji'scommand.
had they fought and done deeds of which
tales might be told.

The

heroes

in this battle

They

prowess

No

had

to

who
Shivaji,

and

promoted

mourned

one

Shivajihimself,as
to do with

much

moved

he

saw

that mental

him

hero's death

first

was

Santaji Ghorpade

were

introduced

were

their noble

than

worth
sterling

whose

head

to

and

seen

admired

and

Dhanaji

Jadhav.

complimentedthem

on

mand.
higher comof Prataprao more
the death
that his stingingwords had so
which
anguish and excitement

them

charge and

reckless

to

court

Shivajifelt he had lost in him one

and
had
most
of his bravest
and
devoted generals,
now
the
melancholy consolation of testifying to his gallant
services by making handsome
provision for his relations
and dependents and
marrying his daughter to his second
son, Rajaram.
a

in battle.

the

Meanwhile
The

town

had

so

upon

Bahlol

seven

town

already been

had

far baffled all attacks.

were

general who

Khan
cut

in

down

narrow

by

the

rallied the Marathas

undergoing a siege.
for a long time and
invested
convinced
Shivaji was now

of Phonda

was

between

passage

two

swarming

hosts

of

and

them

to

led

hills and

the

Bijapur, and
a

second

attack

gallant
that the
was

nob

according to this version the

This view is apparently supported by
conferred.
was
title of Hambirrao
1674,
entries in the Jedhe
two
Chronology, dated February and March
cords,
Shenvi's
letter is dated 4th April 1674 ( Factory ReNarayan
page 191.
wards,
afterin
But
immediately
a
subsequent entry
Surat, Vol. 88 ).
the sir-nobut,
Mohite
as
the Jedhe
Chronology speaks of Hambirrao
appointed as such about April 1674.
Hansaji Mohite

but Anandrao,

upon

whom,

346

LIFE

that there

little wisdom

Was

largearmy

for the

treaty

should

with

the

station in

its

Bijapurarmy

would

abide
or

and

this

of these

new

doing

so,

he

made

of the fort to the effect that he

with

into the

force

to

Shivaji

arrest

intended

the free

'

to

movement

ghats below. As long as they

Shivajiundertook not to molest

the

It is said that
territorywithin its range.
of this siegeShivajihad purchasedfrom the
and eighty cannons
a supply of ammunition

this

During

while

this condition

at Surat

that

keepingengaged such a
and
town
an
insignificant

by

for the
purpose

French

subhedar

neighbourhood

of the

the fort

in

siege,but

interfere

not

MAHARAJ

capture of such

decided to raise the

a

SHIVAJI

OF

material

war

brought
Shivaji conquered
was

to

Rajapur.1

brought
under his absolute
the entire sea-coast from
Rajapur
sway
to Bardesh, and, having arranged for the militaryoccupation

of
to

campaign

conquests,

he returned

to

Shivaji's
cavalrycantoned this season
fodder
and
a
shortage of water

occasioned

by

While

siegeof

Many
and

Phonda, the

fresh descents

naval
the

Raigad.

The

whole

Chiplun owing
above
the
ghats

at

scanty rain-fall.

Shivaji'sarmies

fleetsmade

and

upon

took

encounters

Abyssinian

occupied with the protracted

united
and
Abyssinian
Mogul
dominions.
Shivaji'sKonkan
Shivaji'sfleet
place between

were

sea-forces

Shivaji'sside. Many of
and borne off by the invaders.

but

with

little

success

war-ships were
captured
There were
repeated irruptions
fleets upon the territory of Coorla,
of the Mahomedan
and in spiteof the protests made
Aungier,
by the governor
harbour
and
into
these fleets constantly sailed
Bombay
made
it the base of their operations against Salsette. They
tants,
from
abstained
no
species of violence againstthe inhabiplundering,massacring and kidnapping men, women
and children to be sold into slavery. Aungier continued
vainlyto representto them, that by these rapaciousacts,
they would bring down upon him and the island of Bombay

on

The

ammunition

founded

was

by Colbert.

his

purohased from

the

French

East

India Company

BIJAPUR

the
three

thousand

Abyssinans
they
the
the
thas
their

were

in

might
fleets.

decisive
beaten

thus

enter

from

contest,
and

finally

they
of

Shivaji.

down

came

sword,
harbour

of

bands

vengeful

Bombay,
the

RENEWED

WARS

At

harbour

length

Raigad
put

good

an

and,
them

many

weighed

fearing

347

and

the
make

the

engaging
to

of

When

rout.

them
and

anchor
lest

of

army

put

quitted

victorious

to

holocaust

Maraof

CHAPTER
CROWNING

THE
The
cost

of

victory
lives

many

XXIII

SHIVAJI,

OF
Hambirrao

the

to

appreciably crippled

some

Karim

Abdul

over

army

which

time.

Neither

Bijapur

for

1674
had

remained
it

was

did a
possibleto muster
a new
against Shivaji, nor
army
of the
contest.
capable general offer himself for a renewal
For a long time
Khan
Khawas
to come,
thought it was
lihood
likeNor
there
imperative to let Shivaji alone.
was
any
of trouble
there

had,

as

have

we

with

Shivajiand was
beyond his frontiers.
congratulation that
and

stopped

were

not

he

personal defeat

to

despisewould

anxious

involved

inclined

been

had

of

hands

the

merely

be not

Shivajiand
knights
send

valour

the

the

of
"3o-operation
?

power

He

their foundations
the

Mogul

was

rather

it had
he

was

glad

biding

the avalanche

Southern

his time

sultanates, and

to himself.

No

He

him.

chief

had

also

generals under

the

with
he

them

the

able to

was

subvert

Maratha.

the

rise of

the

of Islam

to sweep

Mogul
after

be.

affected

Maratha

the

whom

Verily,the

the powers

of

feared

best to

the

at

had

to

disgrace but a danger to

the treachery he had
too

his

done

than

more

weakened

proposed

cant
insignifi-

the
on
campaigns. Could he count
and Bijapur against this incipient

Golconda
had

for

Marathas

the

he

whom

one

countenance

Deccan

who

of the

help contrasting

not

of the sorrowful

upon

matter

troops

believe him

to

upon
bravery of

and

could

great

Shivaji

considered

remembered
empire. He
often practised
Shivaji and
upon
himself
might seek to avenge
of

his

keep good relations with

in
complications in

to

the

heard

risk

periodicincursions

was

at

understanding

to

it

considered

He

the

once

anxious

over-

Shivaji. Aurangzeb was

the north.
He no longer
enemy

amicable

an

seen,

subhedar

The

Aurangabad.

from

brewing

army

down
and

them

the

need

then

in

feared

the

emperor
far as
so

power,
the

Deccan.

For

the Deccan
with
upon
overwhelm
the Deccan

Maratha
to

from

Mahomedan

Nay,
new

them

quicken

Power,

"

so

the movements

he

350

midst

based

was

not

was

It

spirits,and

and

deeper foundations and

dynasticaggrandisement.

for
the

standard

To this
monarchy.
The
standard, to

for

of

Maratha

self-government,
rally their wavering
their wayward
forces under
the segis

unite

Maharashtra

MAHARAJ

unfurl

to

was

effort

isolated

an

SHIVAJI

broader

on

necessary
unity,freedom and

of

OF

LIFE

thirty years.
undoubted
to rallyas an
were
of things required
nature

end

cause,

the

be

to

all Marathas

which

national

laboured

had

he

was

by

the

of

an

standard

independentsovereignty.
It is rather
should

been

have

postponed

and

"

cared

he died
his

to have

his father

only

in

1664

placeas
with

not

reflected

have
while

royalpomp,

the

by

step

period of his
long as Shahaji

Shivaji would

"

shine

to

this

that

late

so

emblazoned

name

content

was

to

in the first

But

triumphant career.
lived

for astonishment

matter

glory of

Shahaji elected to remain in Maharashtra

Bijapur. Had
of his fathers, it is
when
he paid his last visit to the land
to be expected of his filial
possiblethat Shivaji,as was
ideals and
and
his strict adherence
to religious
devotion
precedents,might have invested him with the sovereign
and

power
ten

that

had

period

of

years

been

resources

armies

his
and

the

with

and

the

best of his time

had

and

ment
entrench-

of his fleet and

maintenance

possessions.The bustle
time for thoughts of
no

of his

Now

ceremonial.

his varied

over

Shahaji

fortification and

the

allowed

war

coronation, pageantry

reigned undisturbed
the assumption of

the

when

consolidation
of

The

name.

excitement, chequered with

and

wars,

up

of

death

since the

strongholds,the

excitement

and

stress

taken

were

of

elapsed

Mahomedan

and

Mogul

in his

the administration

conducted

realms,

that

peace
the thought of

ensigns of sovereigntyagain recurred

to his mind.

An
hasten
which

incident

occurred

this event.
invitations
Due

There
were

at his
was

issued

arrangements

were

court
a

which

dinner

to the

made

at

led
his

Shivaji to
palace to

leading Maratha
in the

lity.
nobi-

banquet-hall

CROWNING

THE

the

"where

chaurang

or

seat

for

intended

was

the

in the centre,

was

the

seat

This

rest.

the left and

to

themselves

cushioned

than

higher

Shivaji,and

to seat

guests were

351

be entertained.

to

guests were

SHIVAJI

OF

right

at dinner.

Among the
Maratha
nobility,

included
the ancient
guests were
Mohites, the Mahadiks, the Shirkes, the Nimbalkars,

assembled
the

Ghatges, the Jadhavs and scions of other families. On

noticing the elevated seat unoccupied, evidentlyreserved
for Shivaji,they were
chagrined in the highestdegree and
their vexation
was
so
great that they began without respect
for place or person
to criticise the arrangement :
is
And
the

"

become

Shivaji now
and

have

such

become

we

cyphers

mere

of illustrious ancient
of

honour

morchel

the

The

enjoyed Shivaji'sfather

is

insult

to

better for

Far

to

us

the

honours

on

lower

the hall than

auspiciousoccasion

on

the

to

him

personally at

commotion

in the

but

suitable

hall reached

considerablyembarrassed
representativesof

The

of

at
some

of

the

to

Shivaji

grievance

However

ill humour

an

household

to irritate

Shivaji'sears

the

Shivaji.
about

were

the

time.

Ic

to such

represent their

to

more

princely
dignitiesvre

submit

the

tried to

tives
representa-

level than

banquet-hall,when the officers

pacifythem, entreatingthem not

land,

for himself.

indignity." Muttering such complaints they

leave

the

to the

and

earned

never

be seated

to leave

us

We

families, entitled

have
an

in

great personage

and

he

the
was

of his guests.

second

grade noble
by Shivaji

being privatelyinterviewed
objectionto the banquet arrangements.

families, however,

en

they had no
like the
Shivaji then spoke privately to the great sardars
and
asked
and
others
what
their
Ghorpades, Nimbalkars
that
grounds of complaint were, upon which they made answer
the hereditary officers of the Mahomedan
sultans
they were
for four or five centuries past,they could not brook Shivaji's
social function, and
them
at such a
taking precedence over
the matter.
for Shivaji to consider
that it was
Shivaji
said

The

-vaved

over

morchel
the

heads

was

of

tuft

of

feathers

pea-cock

princely personages

as

an

u"ed

as

t*

fan, and

attribute of royalty.

LIFE

352

repliedthat

SHIVAJI

OF

if they made
not

they ought

of their

much

so

attend

to

MAHARAJ

his

family prestige

If need

court.

Those
their presence, they might be invited.
like the banquet arrangements had leave to

for

arose

did

who

depart.

not

And

"

to
his obstinate
presented u pan
according to Indian etiquette
guests, the usual ceremony
to a departing visitor.
This incident
for bidding farewell
than anything else impressed upon Shivaji the necesmore
sity

words

these

with

of

proclaiminghimself

India,"since

of

lack

crowned

of

such

certain

king in

these

ceremony
hesitation in

partsthe

even

recognizing

sovereignauthority.
While

revolving in
thoughts were
tutelary deity appeared to him

these

said that his

and

assured

and

invested

by

for

nobles showed

Maratha
his

he

him
with

grace
nobly and

desire

be

to

insignia of

the

and
fulfilled,

be

her

his

that

that

his mind
in

duly

who

vision

crowned

sovereignty
one

it is

would

had

fought
country's

of his
strenuously in the cause
than
more
else
one
any
gods and religion deserved
the divine attributes of sovereignty. Encouraged by the
thought of a divine sanction to his proposal,he broached
and on obtainingher support submitted
the subjectto his mother
it to others.
Shivaji sent a confidential officer to
his intention to Ramdas, his spiritual
communicate
adviser,
who
cordiallyapproved of the proposal. Other persons of
in his kingdom
were
similarly
sage and saintly character
in
the
concurred
The
acute scholars
consulted and
proposal.
of the
law, the pillars
and learned
expounders of Hindu
next
invited to a council,with
Brahman
community, were
due to their learning,
all the honour
palanquinsand other
from their
to court
being sent to bring them
conveyances
so

residences.
ministers

and
of

To

solemn

this council the

of

state

were

coronation

great

also

was

unanimously

the coronation

decided

ceremony
and be invested with all

that

The

summoned.

submitted

was

They all expressedthemselves

it

nobles,'commanders

in favour

to

of

the
the

question
meeting.
idea

and

Shivaji should go through

Shastras
according to the Hindu
the insigniaof royalty.

CROWNING

THE

OF

SHIVAJI

MS

what
question to investigate was
things
essential according to Shastric
"vere
requirements for
ceremonial
orthodox
Hindu
on
lines.
I complete coronation
The

And

next

here

difficultypresented

traditional

the

rendered

initial

an

of

ceremony

itself which

Hindu

coronation

well-nighimpossible.For accordingto the prescriptionof

the shastras only the twice-born
who had duly gone through
of the investiture of
ceremony
capableof going through the forms

the

To all others this ceremony

that Shivajihad not
been

invested

placedhim

the

of

in the eyes

of the Hindu

law

in the

the age

of age, and

children

had

by

been

his

and

husband

such

The

with

circumstance

the sacred

of Shudras

in his

were

shastric coronation.

pandits and

category

thread

case

the

thread

preceptors
serfs.

or

shastric

The

tion
corona-

then
already far past
impossible. Shivajiwas
for such an investiture,being now
forty-six
years

was

of

sacred

denied.

was

declared that
pandits,therefore,

the

married

wives.

of such

man

father,could

than

more

by

no

and

once

advanced

an

be

means

had
age,

capableof

investiture.
It

not

was

to cut

easy

knot, but

this

of

one

Shivaji's

BalajiAvji Chitnis,sugtrusty and sagaciousofficers,

gested

most

remedy.
decision

the

with

He

advised

of the

other shastris in India.

He

grace he had triumphedover

his highestideals and there

Shivajinot to
local pandits but

rest
to

that hitherto

said

reason

no

was

appealto

with

and
difficulty

every

satisfied

why

God'"

achieved
he should

object. He then spoke of a learned

who
versed
was
scholar of Benares, Gaga Bhatt by name,
in all branches of Sanskrit learning-thefour Vedas, the six
be baffled in this

shastras

or

one

sciences

the

and

commentaries

on

the

reputationin India
on
for his learning. His decisions
knotty questions of
Hindu
law were
acceptedby other pandits. His pronouncements
with
The*
them.
carried almost a pontifical
authority
had

attained

officer advised

Shivaji

laWj
"

and

pandit on
U

S. 24

the

an

unrivalled

to make

question of

his

reference

to

this learned

as ha
coronation, especially

354

OF

LIFE

then

be at

happened to

Bhatt

be invited

should

pandits of Paithan.1
he could

as

at
gratified

was

to invite
a

but

not

safe

at

Paithan.

He

have

heard

proposed

with

along
would

other

the

refuse

not

that

Gaga

renowned

the

invitation,

Shivaji*sfame.
Shivaji
suggestionand BalajiAvji was
deputed
from
Paithan
and bring him
under

Bhatt

escort.

MAHARAJ

He

this

Gaga

SHIVAJI

of ten

sum

of

thousand

rupees

and

the

sary
neces-

paraphernalia of horses and palanquins were

BalajiAvji'sdisposalfor this mission.2
On

with

his

arrival

Gaga

Bhatt

At

Gaga

held at

was

After
was

a
no

Paithan

at

Balaji

communicated

and

Bhatt's
for

Paithan

had

placed

interview

an

him

to

Shivaji's proposal.
instance
a
meeting of the pandits
the discussion
of this question.

long debate it was unanimously decided

to Shivaji'sgoing through the
objection

that

there

ceremonial

famous
was
family of Gaga Bhatt belonged to Paithan, which
of his ancestors
and descendants
a repositoryof Hindu
as
learning. Many
Hindu
works
authoritative
The family
have written
on
religioususages.
and
the
at
attained
a celebrity for its learning and
Benares,
scholarship
descendants
of the family still enjoy their
the Hindu
high prestigeamong
North
India.
of
princes
1

The

According

uninvited, hearing

came

He

with

treated

was

court
jShivaji's

The

"

of the Solar

their

the

pro-consuls,

The

earth

of

thrones
or

is

It

won

No

only

eclipsed;

you

who

you

saluted

as

a
crowning
formally crowned, you

the

other

words

sultans.

of

coronation.

Gaga

Do
Bhatt

king

a
a

of

great

have

sultans, quieted

great kingdom, and

formal

Without

he

of

saw

put

) who

is left in the

stopped

are

the

; forms

shrines
forth

of

riors
war-

duty

have

lost:

great valour,

vanquished

Aurangzeb,

his

in your power
a hundred
and
forts,and great wealth

maintained

and
cavalry, three hundred
sixty
This
being so, you are yet without
possessions.
other
is,therefore,my wish and the wish of many
have

what

( Mahomedans

spark of valour

thousand

and

visit to his court.

utterly extinguishedduring

Yavanas

Sacrifices

race.

is

been
with

overrun

Dharma

virtue.

have

kings.

the Lunar

Mahornedan

the

Bhatt

Chitragupta Gaga

renown
Shivaji,to pay a
hospitalityand pleased with

proper

Brahman

expiatory

defeated

and

of

spoke as follows :
of Kshatriya duty

Yuga.
usurped the

forgotten j

the

"

forms

the Kali
have

of Sabhasad

to the chronicles

the

royal

ruling king has

will complete

no

consecrated

Hindus
umbrella
honour.

the humiliation

It

throne.

to crown

you

king

rulers.

by other
self
By getting yourof

Aurangzeb
desire?"

you, therefore,indulge us in this our

induced
Shivaji to take up the idea

of

and

These

formal

CROWNING

THE

of

and

Udepur
Jaiptir,
brought by Balaji

princes of
then

was

all the honour

with

received

Shivajihimself
A

formed

the

manner

other

of

the

Rajput

places. Gaga

Raigad,

to

where

respect due

the

his

355

to welcome

and

for

selected

SHIVAJI

and

forward

going

processionwas

mansion

after

coronation

shastric

OF

he

to his

him

Bhatt

learnings
the fort.

to

pandit conducted

residence,

amid

was

to the

and

pomp

music.

Shivajithen

The

another

and

citizens

of* state,

ministers
Bhatt

convoked

and

learned

the

of the

question
by

the

his decision

as

men

and

pros

Paithan
was

cons

the

follows

"That

having
and

Marathas

the

crossed

gave

Narbada,

of

meeting

the

Sesodia

though his
be

to

came

and

delivered

this

to

that

the investiture

up

Gaga

introduced.

Bhatt

Gaga

Shivaji,a scion of the

family,is of Kshatriya descent, and
that

which

were

it appears
princelystock

:-

pandits,

again taken up for

having been fullyconsidered

learned

meeting,

the

of note, at

coronation

the

discussion, and

of

assembly of

fathers,
fore-

known

other

as

ceremonies

of
their
Kshatriya class, the Kshatriya character
is not thereby impaired or extinguished. That,
descendants
of the princely dynasties of Jaipur, Udepur
in the case
as

of the

and

others, the

investiture

of

the

coronation

ceremonial

the same
proper,
that
of Shivaji,and

be followed

may

would
the

fact that

by

the

no

been

law

distinguishedby

husband

in this

case

and

circumstances

part of

the

and

the

proceeding
such

ceeding
pro-

precepts of

of

defect
and

coronation

was

occasioned
viewed

that

be

to

timehe

was

understood
be

would

wholly

unavoidable

by
only

rites,the whole

is

Shivaji,

was

ceremony

investiture

to be

of

case

circumstance

father, it

in the-

investiture

the

rite

the

curing
exceptional,
adverse

the

to

precedes

insignia of royalty

the

considered

to be

objectionthat
by Shivaji'sage

already a
that

contrary

thread

to

or

to the

barred

be

means

circumstance
special

As

case

sacred

and
precedent. That the
usage
the originalstock of the Sesodias at Udepur have

shastric

always

in

the

as

liminary
pre-

constituting

OF

LIFE

3.56

SHIVAJI

MAHARAJ

This
grand, integral,religiousfunction."
teamed decision was
acceptedby the panditsof Paithan and
and it was
the Swarajya dominions
unanimously resolved
celebrate
the investiture
and coronathat Shivaji should
tion

together

one

rites.
at this

Gratified
the

necessary
the sacred

of

preparationsfor

chase, the

other

The

to make

The

ceremony.

several

the

silver and

gold and
providedfor.

the

seas,

auspiciousmarks, the
chair
lion-supported

the

of

vases

and

rivers

elephantswith
beasts of

decision, Shivajihastened

all

waters

horses

and

skins of

tigersand

of

or

sacred

state

throne,

vessels-all these

ordered
to
astrologerswere
the most
auspicioustime for the
investigateand determine
assumption of the title. They reported that the thirteenth
day of the first half of Jesht ( the 6th of June 1674 A. D. )
of Anand
the
of the current
was
year of the cyclicname
were

propitioustime

most

state

for the installation ceremony.

sent

to all the notable

lity
gentry and nobiof Maharashtra, to ministers and commanders, to subject
princes as well as independentkings. To start with, it was

Invitations

were

Raigad should
siewlyinauguratedmonarchy.
determined

be the

that

capital town

of the

the best of

all the

It seemed

possession;it satisfied approximately the

Shivaji's
shastric conditions for the capitalof a great kingdom, some
that the site should be sacred ground in the
of which were
of holy placesand the waters
of a noble stream,
neighbourhood
that there should be an abundant
supply of water and facilities

places

in

of

construction

for the

should

around

impregnableto

the

Shivaji

had

of

were

state
i

The

reservoirs,that

fertile,and above

assaults of

already

Raigad for his own

departments of
Here

and

celebrations

the coronation

that

be

tanks

It was
enemy.
should
be held at

the

residence,with

secretariat

Shivdigvijay describes

many

be

resolved

Raigad.

at
spacious mansion
buildingsfor his various
under
eighteen heads.
of the great ministers

stores, classified
the officesand residences

and

all it should

an

erected

the territory

staff.1
other halls

The
which

durbar-hall
were

erecfced

358

LIFE

The

fort and

and

tents

SHIVAJ1

its lower

pavilions.A

general control

OF

under

crowded

thus

were

with

supervisingofficersmaintained

the stores, with

over

were
camp, who
of each guest, small

slope

staff of

each

MAHARAJ

clerks in

instructions

great, and

for

charge

supply the

to

of

needs

heaps of
grain and other provisions were
brought together. These
officers were
carefullytrained in their duties, which they
discharged under fixed regulations. The result was that
the vast assemblage of guests were
entertained
in a styleof
which
hospitality
On
of

Jesht

thread

the

universal
of

day

this

period a

and

received
Vedas

admiration.

opening

half

investiture

the

thousand

dakshina
and

that purpose

It lasted for two

hundred
a

the

of

ceremony

commenced.

was

in the

evoked

fourth

the

or

of

the

month

of

the

sacred

days, and during

Brahmans

rupee

of

feasted

were

Brahmans

each,

versed

receiving the honorarium

tion
their position and
befitting
learning. Upon the celebraof the investiture rites,the proper
preliminariesof the
coronation
taken in hand, commencing with
were
ceremony
With
the sixth day of Jesht.
propitiatoryrites in honour
of the God Ganpati, with which
religiousrite must
every
commence
according to Hindu usage, and of the stars and
sacrifice
coronation
the planets, the
was
duly begun.
the

shastras

of the
days, till the final consummation
both Shivajiand
the officiating
sacrifice,
priests observed
a rigidfast subsisting
out
only on milk and fruit. But throughthese

During

week

the
a

while

of them

The

other

in all

At
There

Abhiehek

or

with

there

was

sand
fifty thoufrequent changes
the same
tality,
hospi-

Brahmans,

musical

Song, dance, and

concerts

and

revelry reigned

parts of the fort.

lengthcame
was

the

fast

guests received

entertained

wore

other social amusements.

supreme

observed

being daily entertained,with

in the dishes.
and

host

of feasts to

round

continual

the

the

auspiciousday,

13th

of

Jesht.

witness
the
present to
religiousbath, the principalfeature

large assemblage
solemn

the

"of the coronation

As

ceremony.
chief

state, the

the

OF

CROWNING

THE

ministers

similar solemn

ablutions.

eightministers

of state

SHIVAJI

partners in the labours

likewise

had

of

undergo

to

In the first

place, therefore, the

duly appointed or confirmed in

were

of
high offices. Next after them the nominations
king'stwo principalsecretaries, or personal amanuenses,
in charge of the various
made. The functionaries
ments
depart-

their several
ihe
were

and

stores, as

also the commanders

in

charge of

towns

either

All
appointed or confirmed.
went
these functionaries
through the preliminaryconsecrated
varied
and
elaborate ablutions
bath along with Shivaji. More
then performed
prescribedby religioussanction were
by Shivaji;such as the bath with various kinds of earth,
the bath with
a
compound of milk, ghee, etc. called the
and

each

provinceswere

dissolved

panch-gavya

like

rivers

of the sacred

in

all,the bath with

them

the

the

Ganges,
panchamrit

bath
and
or

milk, curds, ghee, honey

in which

bath,

water, the

in

the

water

on

the

top of

the

nectareous

and

sugar

were

ablutions
solemn
the
together. These
over,
bathers were
arrayed in robes of silver white, with flowers
and
the sacred
and wreaths, gold and
jewelled ornaments,
mark
their
sandal-wood
or
gandha
impressed upon
foreheads.
Shivaji then took his seat upon a gold-plated
of wood,
of a particularkind
the wood
of
little stool made
blended

pulpy

like

tree

recommended

by

of the

Ficus
being specially
genus
When
shastras.
seated
Shivaji was

that
the

was
just a cubit and
quaint little stool, which
in width, the senior
a
quarter high and the same
queen
asked
to sit by his side.1 The
and the heir-apparentwere
principalministers of state then stood in the prescribed
all the Peshwa
their king. First of
around
or
order
filled with ghee stood due
chief minister with a gold vase
commander-inof Shivaji; Hambirrao
east
Mohite, the

this

upon

chief, with
*

bai, the
Prince

The

silver

senior

mother

queen

of Prince

Sambhaji.

vase

who

filled
took

Rajaram

with

part
and

in

milk
the Abhishek

the

bath

heir-apparent

south

due

stood

Soyara-

was

was

of

course

LIFE

360

Nilkanth,1 the

Ramchandra

minister), with

finance

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

(or Muzumdar

Amatya

full of curds

vase

copper

i.

e.

stood

Raghunathrao, the ecclesiastical minister

filled with honey stood due north. Next to
a gold vase
of
were
large earthen jars filled with the waters

due

and

west

with
these

various

seas.2

and

rivers

four

The

the remainingfour
adjusted,

cardinal

points thus

of state stood

ministers

mid-way

between

of them
them, north-east, north-west
etc., one
holding the royal umbrella, another the fan imperialand

the

other

each

waving

two

chamar

fly-whisk,

or

Facing Shivajistood before him

ensigns of Indian royalty.3
his brother
two
Balaji Avji and
personal amanuenses,
Chimnaji, to the right and left respectively,displaying
writing materials in their hands. Next to these ministers
left stood
the other
functionaries
of state,
to right and
and next the subjectprinces,the nobilityand the gentry.
then
The real ablution or Abhishek
begun. A
proper was
holes drilled at the
capaciousurn of gold,with a hundred
the
and
water
filled with scented
bottom, was
streaming
held

urn

of the

contents

their hands

various

upon
recited

by

followed

and

drums

the

singing

After

nautch-girls present.
He

the

was

and

the

ministers

the

in

accompaniment
priests

assembled

Abhishek, which
flutes,trumpets

wag

and

and
dancing of the singers
this Shivaji was
bathed

of Nilo Sondev.

son

time

same

the
to

the

of the
the final ceremony
by a wild outburst of
up

was

by

him,

out

chants

at the

held

vases

poured

were

of the sacred
This

and

Shivaji'shead,

above

Sabhasad

gives

the

name

as

Naro

Nilkanth.
2

The

great rivers, the

the Jumna,
3

Pandit

the Krishna,

These

ministers

Hanmante

were

( the Sumant

( the

are

the

name

Sabhasad

of Trimbak

gives the

of which

the Godaveri

Nyayadhish
given in the
differently

Pandit

water

or

was

and

of

used, were

Annaji Datto ( the Pant-s*chiv

(the Man6ri
), DattajiPandit
lord chief justice.)But some
instead

of

the

Ganges,

the Cauveri.

different versions.

Sondev

the

Janardan

), and Balaji
of the

name?

gives

Hanmante

of Trimbak

son

of

), Janardan

instance, Chitnis

For

that of

Ramchandra,
Sabhasad
that of Hanmante.
gives the name
and
Chitnia
Mantri
Pandit (
),
gives the name
thab of BalajiPandit
( Nyayadhish ).
name

thus

and

instead

of

Niraji instead of Dattaj:

of

NirajiRavji instead

o-

again and
wicks

ghee

put

and

his dress

on

reflected

as

which

"

:;r,i

quaint platterwith
by the matrons, and

also in mirrors

as

SHIVAJI

lighted

"

him

over

himself

to view

with

auspiciousarti

waved

was

"

made

to

the

OF

CROWNING

THE

in

bronze

before

was

he

was

filled

ewer

permitted

was

white

pure

he

final

for the

"

installation ceremony.
structed
pieceof splendid workmanship, conaccording to the preceptsof the shastras. First
made
of planks of banyan
of all,the basal platform was
in the shastras,and
considered
sacred
and fig-trees,
wood
This dais
especiallyprescribed for coronation
purposes.
of
devices
was
decorated with gold plate,engraved with
silvan beasts on its four sides,the lion, the tiger,the hyena,
the
the golden dais stood eight
the cat and
On
ox.
each supporting a lion in
columns
gold,upon which the
bore
in
columns
seat
cushioned
was
placed. The

The

throne

was

relief devices

embossed

of

flowers,leaves,trees

and

creeper*

figuresrepresentingnymphs dancing
The
the
of
to
string instruments.1
accompaniment
with
and
first of deer-skin
consisted
cushion
tiger-skin,
them.
piled
Upon this was
a layer of gold coins between
or

up

birds and

soft

or
fishes,

cushions

the

back

and

the

basal

pedestalupwards

called

plate

the

gold,studded

Above

all

rose

and
pillars

there

rose

surmounting

with
canopy

brilliants

the

of cloth

with
glittering

of

pearl

back

of

metal

canopy

tassels.

raised
At

upon

the

the

pearls.

fringedwith

gold

From
silver

ornamental

an

it with

and

gold.

in

embroidered

prabhaval forming
and

throne

cushioned
of

side

velvet, with

in

encased

cotton-down

of

cushion

outer

entrance

elephantchosen for the

ness,
standing in readiauspiciousmarks upon their bodies were
decked with gold trappingsand embroidered
housings.
the
As
Shivaji performed
near,
auspicious hour drew
solemn
a
puja or worship of the God Vishnu, a golden
image being used for the purpose, and when the puja was
of the durbar-hall

upon
aeers,

Some

chronicle

horse

writers

and

an

affirm that the

gold

columns

and

sculptures

required gold of the weight of three candies, thirty-two

i. e. nearly four candies weight of gold.
thirty-two masas

the throne
and

LIFE

362

he held

over

the

received

and
made

holding the image

now

Shivaji advanced
hand

side of the

with

the

with

his face to

with

saluted

the

east, ascended

The

eight

of

or

the chief minister

Dabir
i.

)
right

Waknis

and

the

and

of

drums

his

post

the left.

the

i.

e.

and

the

Sachiv

the

right and

the

on

right

the

on

the

behind

Next

right

the

( or Surnis
left, and the

secretary and lord

( chief justice) also

home

respectively.The

left

completed,

was

to

Nyayadhish

the

their

First in order

( sir-nobut

foreign secretary ) and

( or

seal

din

the

record-keeper)

Mantri

on

took

state

lion-throne, standing

took

Peshwa

touching it

left. Behind
( finance-minister ) on the
four
other
ministers, the Sumant
( or

Amatya

i. e.

e.

fcha

commander-in-chief

stood

of

reverence.

and

them

hand

throne, and

it without

ministers

Panditrao

the

right

consecrated

the

ecclesiasticalminister

and

still in his

throne.

eight columns
hands
clasped in

them, the

ledged
acknow-

blessings.And

affectionate

at the

their

He

hymns.

Approaching the right

throne, Shivajimade a slight genuflexion

feet.

stations

Brahmans

mother, who

his

Vishnu

the

to

rightknee,

his

with

of

last when

the

Vedic

amid

to

of

stream

At

Shivajisaluted

came,

salutation

his reverent

hand.

right

benedictions

their

it with

his

in

image

inauguration time

the

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

Otf

air

was

trumpets.

The

moment

privy
to

the

the installation

with

the

mingled

musicians

and

nautch-

rent

The
of
roar
rhythmic melodies.
taken up by the
from Raigad which
resounded
cannon
was
as
previously arranged,
guns of the surrounding hill-forts,
after another.
Thus
one
every fort in Shivaji'sdominions
joined in the jubilantboom of guns.

girls

struck

ascendingthe auspicious throne, Shivajichanged

After
his white

their

up

robes

for

scarlet,decked

himself with the usual

the
pearl-crest,

royalty, the necklace, the plume, the

pearl pendants etc, and consecrating his

sword

and

of Indian

ornaments

took

and
the

to have

bow

arrows

with

solemn

chants

attired he
in his hands.
Thus
weapons
flowers of silver and gold showered
upon

and
came

him

puja
out

and

CROWNING

THE

tihe auspiciousarti waved

Brahman

enthronement

made

received

eminence
to

thousand

one

file

all kinds

and

after the

the benedictions

received

presents

honorarium

an

the

Brahmans

of

ranging

coronation

Brahmans

each ;

learningand

from

hundred

two

of

rank

the

and

largesseswere
mendicants

of

five rupees
Persons of
each.
Brahmans
of
pre-eminent piety

two

and

saintly character

female

of

each, the officiating

chaplain

honorariums

ranging from

grants of inam

received

presents

priestspresiding over

rupees

of sixteen

group

Ample
twenty-five per head.
and
gosavis, hermits
upon

rupees
bestowed

also

presents of wearing apparel

twenty-four thousand.

rupees

hand

Bhatt

five thousand

sacrifice received

rich

in

valuable

jewellery. The

by

received. Munificent

Gaga

lakh, besides

one

and

taken

to them.

:m

concludingceremonies

priestswere
officiating

of the

of

The

now

were

him

received

and ornaments.

costumes

were

around

who

matrons,

SHIVAJI

OF

to

land.

Finally,after the manner

of great Indian
Shivaji was
weighed against
sovereigns,
goldand the precious treasure
equivalentto his weight,
thousand1
amounting to sixteen
pagodas, was distributed
the Brahmans.

among

ministers

The

of

departmental officers,both
their

titles and
All

of

ministers

received

offices. The

various

their

included

state

the

various

private, received
various personaldecorations.

pnblic and

robes of office with

moreover

and

state, subhedars

the

sanads

presents made

patents of

or

the

eight

state

robes,

to

gold-embroidered

and
shield, horse and
pearl crests and pendants, sword
elephant,the chief minister receiving beside3 the special
insigniaof his high position,viz. a jari-patka(a cloth of

gold banner,
commander),
handled
about

pounds

honour

nobut

chowries
him

These
in

state

on

forward

came

an

to

or

also
state

drum,

upon
and
a

greet him

with

their
to

chief

the

pair of gold

(ornamental hair tassels ) to

the state
processions. When

16,000 pagodas amounted

weight.

conferred

be

waved

ministers

salutation, presented

about

one

hundred

and

forty

364

LIFE

their

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

offices,Shivaji bestowed

of them
each
upon
with
invested
then

pagodas. Balaji Avji was

of Chitnis or personalsecretary,with
next

For

each

robes.

of

The

nazars

was

in

also

lesser officers
their

at

end

an

forward

came

the

of

robes

presents, and

civil and

the

on

their

to receive

special

ments
militaryestablish-

respectivehonours.

the distribution

When

and

lakh

brother and colleague.

Chimnaji Avji,Ba1aji's
the eight ministers
a
mutaliq ( deputy ) was

received

the

similar

patents of

after him

appointed. They

went

their

received

and
(loyaltyofferings)

nazars

and

of

honours

the

levee

for

royalprocession

temples of the gods.

jewelledtrappingsand

dismountingfrom

the horse

seat, holding the

trident

He

and
was

solemn

mounted

rode

presentationof
dissolved, Shivaji

thanks-givingat
a

horse

with

gold

court, where

into the outer

got into a goldenhowdah borne

with gold and rich
by a magnificentelephant gaily decked
embroidered
housings, fringed with pearls. At the head
of the elephant the chief commander
of the forces took his
he

in

one

hand

and

with

the

other

feathers waved
waving the morchel ( a brush of pea-.cock
royal processions before the king.) In the rear part of
his seat, waving
took
howdah, the prime minister

morchel

from

behind.

The

other

and

ministers

each ridinghis
deputiesjoined the procession,

at

the

the

their

elephant
also the select nobilityand
as
commanders, on elephantsor
the
horse-back.
In the van
of the whole
procession were
elephantsbearingthe two
principalstandards of the state,
first
the
the
Jari-patka or
grand ensign of cloth of
secondly the Bhagva-zenda or the orange-ochre
gold and
Peshwa
the ensigns of the
marched
ensign. Behind them
) also
(prime-minister
) and the Senapati ( chief commander
manders
supported on elephants. Immediately after rode the comof
the
officers of the horse
and
royal horse

guard

musketeers

with

their

steeds

own

accoutred

with

gold

trappings, marching gallantly muskets in hand

cavalcade
the
this
and
forming
vanguard. After
followed gun-carriageswith
artillery,horse-carriagesand
and

silver

for

appeasing

or

all this

after

eye

worship

the

at

inner

he

auspiciousarti by his
tokens of his regard
Shivaji again mounted
courtiers

offered

humility.

The

and

Every

nigh

obsolete

worked

out

princes

and

with

entertainments
for

rewards

their

of

with

in

company

rites

extraordinary
pageant

were

his

well-

had

been

who

various

had

talents

The

his

received

affection.

received

the

ample
home

went

greatness. The

whole

forty-two lakhs

and

crore

subject

enlivened

spectators

and

cost

and

esteem

now

and

precision. The
their leave,having

of

were

pagodas.
the date of the coronation

From

which
and

all

by
1

up
and

solemn

musicians

is said to have

salutes

dined

Shivaji

singingthe praisesof Shivaji

celebration

The

and

labours.

The

Brahmans

that

their

the hall

to

durbar.

their

rose.

took

artistes and

different

The

royal

him

of

token

from

the distribution

marvellous
visitors

then

dispersedwith
and

of

his

paid

with

held

and

guests. The

Shivajimany

from

evil

honoured

Returning

made

ceremonial

other

received

throne

attar

and

and

affection.

was

and

with

and

the

visited the ladies'

then

who

the

detail

over.

of

tutelary deity, and

He

queens,

nazars

friends

his

ceremony

first

he

welcomed

sumptuously banqueted,
with

his

was

durbar

flowers

of pan,

of

chapel

where

apartments

influence

apartments

salute his mother.

proceededto

little Indian

triumph.1

the

Entering

MAHARAJ

through a quaint
counter-actingthe

he went

entrance

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

366

and

The

sonally
( Marathi

and

and

water

new

observed

handful

the person of him

out on the ground.

after

era

his

was

name

known
as

from

as

of

in

rated,2
inaugu-

was

all public business

salt, lemon, pepper

whom

the

the

papers
Sardesai's statement

is based

certain

upon
Itihas Sanshodhak
Mandal

evil

Coronation

Shivaji Shaka.

362
Riyasat, 1915 edition,page
proclamations in the Maratha

of the Bharat

era

new

people throughout Shivaji'sdominions.

jar of

down

poured
2

be

to

was

eye

state

papers

of Poona

is to

Shaka,

According
) this

etc.

era

for

about

be taken

Mr.
used

was

waved

are

not

to

The

called perSardesai

public

in

104 years.

published

in the

for the Shaka

of!

Mr.

Report!

1835.

CROWNING

THE

date
era

of

of Jesht

of

day

13th

the

was

and

coronation

the

in the year

to the 6th of June

of

1596

years,

the

fruition,

free

"

Umbrella."

labours

of

now

Kulavatansa
of which

month

and

corresponds
adopted the name
Shri
Raja Shiv

the

noble

Raja Shiv,

resolve

life-time, were

of his

crowned

the

crowning,

Hindu

needful

It is not

of this

endeavoured

youthful
with

anointed

rich

an

his

consequence

loyaltyin

national

his

crushed

was

of

land-marks

sovereign
could

name

the

would

his

stir

be

and

his

rebellion

oblivion

and

left behind.

provinces and

fairest

and

country

the
mans

solemn

only road,

Not

crowning glory of
learned

exponents

Sooth

to say,

about

his

no

his noble

Brahman

Kshatriya

people towards

coronation

and

to

shastric

of

without

enduring compact of relationship

his subjects,for the
attainment
of

seemed
of

hands

affections of the

the

success

conquer
in the

fortresses

folded

quite unthinkable.

was

mountains

Shivajishould

strongest

with

consecration

of Maharashtra

make

the

down

sit

endeavouring to unite
himself and sealing the
between
sovereignand
which

That

ambition.

his

no

From

rudely awakened.
pet theory of theirs they were
conquest, but union, was the real key-note of his
of

that

depths of

this

the end

had

polygar

the

When

into

would

memory

they

themselves

not

news

whatever

after all

was

sink

the

that

people's heart.

name

thoughts

this date

themselves

like

sad

received

to

laurels, he

and

Shivaji's
triumphs

the

Lord

inaugurationof

what

have

Up

persuade

to

with

must

enthronement.

solemn

chief,not

describe

to

monarchies

Mahomedan

the

or

new

title is,"the Ornament

Majesty

kingdom,

of the

era.

new

in

Shalivahan

The

inauguration

Shivaji

1674.

style of "Kshatriya
Cbhatrapati,"the meaning
of the Kshatriya Race, His

Royal

the

SHIVAJI

the first half of the

and

of the

OF

law

with

at

Brah-

opinion and
attained

the

Paithan

help

and

the time
that

to be

the

difficulties,he

pandit of
origin, except
or

When
in their

waver

ambition

the

seemed

had
few

the

of the

Benares.
a

doubt

purists

LIFE

-368

vainlyattempted

SHIVAJI

OF

to rank

him

MAHARAJ

as

Shudra

being what

as

of
to a non-user
language of the law amounted
Kshatriya rites and privileges. To clear the mist from
their eyes the clear logicof Gaga Bhatt and
other
scholars
But to the great people reposing beneath
was
necessary.
the shade of the Sahyadri, with
that strong common
sense
"nd gratitudewhich
have at all times
been
the back-bone
"of their national
character, it could scarcely have been
of doubt, despitethe croaking of a few idlers,that
matter
the

in

delivered

had

he, who

Maharashtra

from

yoke of

the

Islam

and
given his country-men the first taste of freedom
than
of Kshatriya more
independence, deserved the name
those who
evidence of
an
masqueraded under it. It was
great foresighton his part that Shivaji established beyond
and

of

shadow

the

doubt

the

and
stability
monarchy, by the solemn
He

enthronement.
of

in the eyes

British

or

the

towards

terror,

it became

now

While

the

their course,

did not
The

done.
The
into

life

She had

"her

seen

had

son

throne

she

whole

had

the

Her

work

her

son

her

in their

son's

triumph

of

affections

and the final

a
more

end

work

was

fruit.

abundant

awakened

had

had accomplished
sage advice
than councils and cabinets.

of

career

an

aged Jijabai.

Her

step by step the realization

seen

been

running

put

the

borne

applied to

people.

which

of

death

still

were

place

had

sown

"

greater
had

name

coronation.

the

powers

unmingled with respect.

not

took

had

constructive

his

French,

show

to

now

festivities

survive
she

seed

crowning

the

terror

early stimulus
more

she

coronation

long

had

"

Heretofore

tragic event
was
revelry. This

to the

She

him.

Mahomedan

Even

Delhi

and

Bijapur, Golconda,
deference

all

country, whether

in the

Portuguese.

or

of

permanence
and
pomp

settlers domiciled

European

for

ensured

puissant Hindu
magnificence of his
immediately acquired greater prestige
Rajput princes of the north and of the

the

purposes

and

foundations

of

her

victory; she

united

had

seen

people enthroning

firmly

inauguration of

dreams;

new

than
era.

an

earthly
She

had

TH"

and

all this

seen

succumbed

to

CROWNING

closed

now

coronation

of the

his

was
were

ten

her

followed
died.

her

mother

The

four

twelve

days

should

rejoicewith
the
triumphs was
highestof
Without
her, these joys and
his kingdom seemed
no
savour,
as

dross.

affection

And

four

months

his mother

obsequies

spent

were

of

spent

in

the

on

that

autumn

Raigad,

at

mourned.

solemn

months

were

he

so

towards

was

death, Shivaji spent

These

She

upon the
death overwhelmed

by all his people. The

performed and lakhs of rupees
ceremonies.

or

peace.

suddenly

so

seen

now

funeral

had

his love and

intense

in

his

wilderness, his wealth

How

|g|

eyes

triumphs,

Shivajiwith grief. That

his joys and
triumph in
his
personal ambitions.
triumphsseemed to have
a

her

Coming

coronation.
after Shivaji's
crest

SHIVAJI

illness within

sudden

OF

whore

she

mourning.

sat on
once
the
long period, Shivaji
the fifth day of the first half of Ashvin
It was
throne.
on
(October) that he sat in durbar, mounting the throne
After
this, in
auspicious ceremony.
again after an
he
the
left
with
eight ministers and army
company
Raigad to offer his worship at the temple of the Devi
he
proceededto visit his
(goddess) at Pratapgad, whence
make
Swami, and
pilgrimages
preceptor Ramdas
spiritual

During

to the

Khandoba

this

never

temple of Mahadev
at

L. S. 25.

and
Jejuri,

at

Shikhar,

again returned

and
to

to

that

Raigad.

of

CHAPTER
THE

WHEELS

Shivaji and

the

it.

regulate
material

scanty

In
is

as

the observation

with

coronation

the

To

era.

To

the

start

with, Shivaji
He

Mahomedan.
Hindu

ancient

had

systems

well in his

weighed

gleaned

as

mind

own

the

from

and
of

will
of

partially

familiar
both

acted

and

quests,1
con-

with

the

Hindu

and

with

the Puranas.

be
the

territorial

acquaintance

merits

the

it

it

inafter
here-

after

outline

and

fairly
fair

preface

inauguration

and

systems,

also

such

system

faint

armies

administrative

contemporary

from

indeed

extent

was

broaden

genius,to

the

conceived
of

gathering

the

deepen

to

tentatively evolved

certain

nery.
machi-

abruptly

at

certain

exaggeration to say that

future
already
plans was
before

and

its final form

no

upon

helped

the administrative

slowly

practicallyreceived

administrative

introduced

of

institutions

attempting this survey

at our
disposal, we
may
not

was

the

his constructive

was

but

his

ceremony

that

described
coronation

review

organizationof

of his power;

foundations

GOVERNMENT

stage to

enthronement

The

and

OF

at this

It is proper

XXIV

the

He

had

demerits, of each

evolved
for himself
system and from a study of their methods
a
system in harmony with the spiritof his age, the need
of the

and

country

the

It

it, of the ray at.

it will be hard

that

history,

modern

.constructive

highest average
will again be no

to find

skill with

exaggeration

statesmanship
A

That

the

days of

and

Sabnis

( Sabhasad
was

is almost

as

which

which
early

Dadaji Kondadev,
( Vide
p. 8 ).

Sabhasad
Other

settled about

say

he

evolved

his

methods

To the qualitiesof a
of government.
principles
he joined an
administrative
general and conqueror
and

to

either in ancient or in
parallel,
extraordinaryfar-sightednessand

the

to

he conceived

good, as

seldom

have
as

if not

1746

Shivaji
p.

officers

had

earlier.
his

7). The
were

1667* and

proved

added

At

from

probably revised

successful

so

genius
fruitful

the earliest period,

Peshwa,

Sir-nobut

and

Dabir

Muzumdar,
was

time

added
to

in

time, the

in 1674.

1647
stitution
con-

of active

benevolence.

and

evils of

the

171

needs

Consideringthe

pre-existingand

monarchies, Shivajisaw
the counsels

swayed by

GOVERNMEx\T

OF

WHEEL8

THE

of

favourite

the

monarch

: a

minister

or

time

Indian

contemporary

extremes, viz

two

of

solely
self-

one

governed by his singlecaprice.In either case, it

disorder, injustice,misrulo,-in one word, tyranny
and

willed
meant

with

tyranny

best

the

the wickedest

or

of

intentions.

No

could keep
capable or intellectual,
singleindividual,however
in all departments of life
in touch with the varying events
the whole
over
just and
country. No singleruler, however
and
even-minded, could decide with impartiality
unerring
questions. The interests of
precisionon all administrative
clash with
those of another.
often
one
department must
One

often

may

had

discontent

always

often

the

of

another.

to

discontent,and

led

parent

direction

the

eight officers who

in the

him

to assist

were

This

of the

cause

all

Shivaji saw
these dangers and
of public affairs to

clear of

steer

entrusted

been

domain

monarchies.

great

proposed to
He

the

on

overlapping had

friction and

of

trespass

throw
over-

this

and

misfortunes.
cabinet

conduct

of

of

the

feature of
a
government. This institution of a cabinet was
Shivaji'sgovernment for which there was no precedent in
also unique in this sense,
system. It was
any contemporary

Shivaji

that after

institution

rise

the

On

desuetude.

the

the

of

puppet, it came
approximationto that system
became

advanced

more

under

of these

Each

been

offices at

mentioned

(1 )
Peshwa,
head

The
was

in

direction

of

had

the
the

in

time
last

of

the

in

seen

times

own

our

the

power.

direct

charge

of

the

incumbents

Coronation

of the

have

already

chapter.

Minister
rank

king

details of this system

few
of

the

eclipse. An

be

British

of the

eight ministers

Prime
next

total

however

may

A
department of government.
The
names
are
given below.

various

when

developed government

aegisand

the

under

and

less fell into

or

Peshwas

titular

more

after

of the entire administrative

( Mukhya

Pradhau

the

and

king

system, civil and

was

or

the

military.

372

LIFE

The

(2 )

OP

Senapati

militarydepartment.
tffe

cavalry and

former

the

Senapati of

the

MAHARAJ

Sir-nobut

or

There

other

head

of the*

Senapatis-oneover
infantry. Of these the-

the

precedence

infantry. The

the

was

two

were

over

had

to have

seems

SHIVAJI

and

latter

control

had

in

the

the head

of

place

no

the

over

cabinet.
The

(3 )
the

Pant

and

local audits

of all

parts of the kingdom

exercised

of local commanders
propensities
and embezzlement
speculation
The

beyond

normal

recommendation

the
consequence
clerks and accountants

supervisors of

of

and

civil
each

and
fort,

came

under

his

through

his

office

upon
reduced

the

the

spending
evils

of

of

publicmoney to a minimum.
expenditure or reductionany extraordinary
limits was
granted by the king upon the
and
In
by the advice of this minister.
officer bad a very extensive
department of

of

sanction

all

accounts

restraininginfluence

wholesome

was

examined

separate

the strict control

scrutiny,and
had

the

Muzumdar

or

He

department.

finance

militaryaccounts
The

Amatya

him

under
for

accounts

each

and

be

maintained

many

separate district,fort, or

regiment.
(4 )

The

government

Pant

Sachiv

or

Surnis

records,superintendent of

was

the

keeper of the
department of
and
despatches

correspondenceand examiner of all letters

and
local officers,
commanders
of the
from
governors
fortresses.
Government
despatches to local officers also
passedunder his scrutiny. He was likewise the registrar
conferred upon
grants,inams, sanads and commissions
civil and militaryofficers in the provinces. This minister
Without
his seal and
also a large establishment.
had
Both
the
valid.
attestation no public document
Pant
was
Amatya and the Pant Sachiv sent their representatives
the
and
from province to province to examine
report on
of their respective
work
departments,viz : the department
of all

of accounts
were

to

and

empowered
offendinglocal

that

of records.

to make

severe

subordinates.

These

of fines and

penalties
departmentalprincipal

awards
The

inspectingofficers

LIFE

374

subjectedto
arrived

OF

full council

at with

the

discussion,and
of all.

concurrence

reposed in the ministers and

their opinion was
a further

industryand
the state
Of

bound

Nyayadhish

were

leaders of
the

At

the

such

and

in

buckler

who

to their devotion

interests of

to the

thus

placed upon

thus

the

and
and

king

Panditrao

of state, barring the

alarms.

constant

notice
slightest

charge of
and

exercised

civil

march

The

any

sword

rarely

was

of these

one

officers,

establishments,had

to the

of

scene

of the state ministers

and

the army
and
his state lived

were

emergencies,each

mutalik

incentive

adjustment

confidence

in
required to serve
great experience.Shivajiand

of

though mainly
sword

all

midst

sheathed.

The

value

the

final

own.

these ministers

the

in

them

to their

as

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

To

war.

had

to

gird
meet

deputy or

full

authorityduring his principal's

absence in the field. They had the authorityto affix their
seals of office,
but in matters
of specialimportance
principals'
they had to submit their decision to the approval of their
principals. Under the deputy or mutalik, each department
had a staff of officers as follows :
( 1 ) A Muzumdar
holding
who
was
charge of the departmental audit ; (2,) a Phadnis
in charge of
assistant to the Muzumdar
Sabnis
an
; (3 )a
the departmental record ; ( 4 ) a Chitnis, in charge of the
departmental correspondence; ( 5 ) a Karkhannis, in charge
of the departmental stores ; ( 6 ) a Jamdar, or officecurator ;
and ( 7 ) a Potnis or
Besides
these officers there
cashier.
of clerks varying with the character
was
a full complement
of the department and the volume
of work
passing through
it. On the personalstaff of Shivaji,there was
or
a Chitnis
tant,
private secretary for correspondence,a Phadnis or accoun"

Parasnis
The

or

Chitnis,as

chapterswas

personalPhadnis
mante,

Persian
has

translator,and
often

been

Balaji Avji, a
(or Muzumdar)

close relative of the

was

Potnis

mentioned

Prabhu.

or

surer.
trea-

going
in the fore-

Shivaji'sfirst

Balkrishnapant Hanu-

Raja Shahaji'schief

of the Parasnis
family. The name
His duty was
known.
to interpretletters or

that

or

minister

translator

documents

of

is not

couched

in

the

Persian

OF

WHEELS

THE

language

GOVERNMENT

to

or

37

translate

them

into

that

language when neoessary for despatch. Shivaji'sPotnis was

of Shrigonde,at whose
a
grandson of Seshava Naik Pande
house the Raja Maloji is said to have
concealed the treasure
he had discovered in an
ant-hill and to whom
according to
tradition he had made
to have
he came
promise that when
that sovereign power
of which
he
there was
an
augury
would

make

the Potnis

him

or

of

treasurer

his

The

realm.

grand-son of the promisor made

good the promise by
conferringthe post on the grand-sonof the promisee.
Besides

this

for the proper

different

private

were

and

These

public departments,

establishments

stores

crown

of

were

them

all stood

came

under

of the

elaborately

divided

the Waknis

two

into

possessions
These

created.

quasi-privatedepartments

or

establishments

further

the

of the various

administration

head

the

at

organizationof

or

crown

Mantri.

which
groups,
Mahals
twelve

were

and

the
Mahals
Shalas.
were
or
eighteen Karkhanas
Among
comprehended the zenana, specie,grain stores, horse stables
cows' parks, the mint, palanquins, private palaces, the
wardrobe, the private body-guard, and
general purvey
elephant
department. In the latter class,the Karkhanas, came
and
parks, gymnasium, public granaries, music, artillery
arsenals, medical
stores, drinking water, camels, tents and
betel-nut
carpets, hunting, jewellery,kitchens, armoury,
cellaneous
etc., carriages,stationery,singing and dancing, and misall these
Over
stores.
thirty departments,
there
were
darogas or superintending officers,clerks.,
,

guards

etc.

There
household
There
or

was

were

were

separate establishment

attached

peons

and

capableservants,

and
sum

other
was

set

Her
ataff

to

or

male

officiate at

readers

and

affairs

were
a

diwan

female.

pujaris

of the

and

administered
or

he

puranaA
functions.
religious

apart for Jijabai's

expenses

consistingof

To
Jijabai.

maid-servants,
foot-soldiers,

private chaplains,puraniks
Brahmans

for

general

by

rities.
religiouschaa

manager,

household
chitnis

376

LIFE

OF

SH1VAJI

MAHARAJ

a
( secretary),
phadnis (accountant ), and

with

number

very anxious
his mother.

Shivaji's
army
beneath
and

the

ghats and

ghats.

Hetkaris

the

with

the

on

The

were

of

own

two

the Konkan

crack

swordsmen

They

armed

was

to

were

the

sources,

in

repute. Each

arms,

was

happinessof

from
chiefly

musket.

their

Shivaji

and

the Hetkaris

marksmen

with

comfort

Mavalis

sword, shield and

themselves

the

recruited

was

potnis (treasurer

subordinates.

provide for

to

the Mavalis

of

provide

ammunition

being

supplied by the state. Their dress consisted of a pair of

breeches
the thigh,a long band,
coming half-way down
about
in
breadth
a
girt tightly about the loins,
span
a

longscarf

worn

sometimes

frock

Hetkaris

it round

over

of

their

born

in consequence

found

themselves

thread

their

had

they
defile

to

and

in

swiftness

each

to

under

men

Havaldar

ten

over

thousand.2

of

orders
1

the

five Havaldars

infantrybattalion
8

corps

and

mountains

home

over

an

whether
intricate

inaccessible precipice;
to

could

that

say

few

equal them

foot-soldiers

ten

in

there

decury consisted of
corporal.Over five such

or

Over

command.
Jumledars

Hazari

and

Sir-nobut

they

were

chief

or

was

nine

fantry
in-

decuries
Jum-

of

commander

or

Panch

also

were

Havaldars

two

Hazaris

manders
com-

or

immediately

under

commander.3

infantry there
says that in the Mavali
and a Hazari
five Jumledars.
over

Chicnis

and

each

of five thousand
the

way

world

of

Naik

There

Mavalis

at

quite

mazy

and

movement.

say,

in

was

ledar1 and

of

decury
is

Naik, that

one

the

among

parts of the

other

In

bred

frowning heights of an
will be no
exaggeration

it

agilityand

and

scale the

or

races

The

quilted cotton.

were

turban

waist, a

was

This

Some

Jumledar
would

over

make

an

of 1250 foot-soldiers.
of

one

thousand

under

hazari

constituted

an

infantry

battalion.
3

charge
Ranade.
five

Mr.
for
Mr.

hazari

Ranade
the

Mavali

Sardesai
battalions

122 ) says
infantry. Mr.

( page

( Marathi
served

Kincaid

Riyasat, 1915

under

hazaris

seven

( page

made

sir-nobut's

275 ) follows

edition, Pages 4J5-76

sir-nobut.

Mr

) say

WHEELS

THE

used

foot-soldiers

of the

swords, spears, and

their

of

arms

bows

and

javelins,and
The

masters.

the

wield

should

GOVERNMENT

OY

in

arms

that

was

of which

dexterity. Each soldier and naik drew

to three pagodas. A
ranging from one
and
hundred
a
pagcdas per annum,

Paga

and

his

furnished
which

own

state

horse

and

looked

had

in

monarchies

the

reliance

much

The

might
policy was
Shivaji's

offered

shiledar

horse

added

was

branded

with

soldier

was

and

to

of

the

The

fold of the

state
in

and

turban."

place

not

tired
Hence

horse

of

wore

the

Maratha
his

under
of

chin

paga

of
a

) viz.

His

the

served

soldier
horses

tight

each

were

cavalry

The

breeches

round

in

and

the waist-

was

bargir or shiledar cavalryman to pass

on
Virgil's
is a good commentary

Aeneas, ( Aeneid
"

When

government,

rump.

scarf

time

passed under the chin

when he
from
fallingdown
was
girtwith the scarf round

which

sword

the

the

on

it

to

and
The

private

this condition.

on

keep

to

the

at

as

so

the

on

when

and

war

enlist them

pair

prevent

dre*s

mitra crinemque subnexu*

did

Mahomedan

descriptionas
always care

for

paga

He

fold

practice of

descriptionof the

of

did not

stamp

quiltedcotton.

turban

the

cavalry.

in full career.1 The

was

feature

after

of this

to

the

dressed

fasten

shiledar

government.

sell his

to

turban, one

a
as

so

of

frock

the

the

only serve

to

on

department

that

would

Maratha

many

had

he

but

cavalry-men,

belonged to
royal household

from
the field.
away
the number
of these
reduce

to

the

called

were

gallop

service

of

and

Bargirs

granted by

condition

in proper

their horses

dred.
hun-

horses

Shivaji

shiledars

five

himself, for

cavalry

bazari

it

Deccan.

on

Bargir class.

been

acquired

officers. The

by

shiledar horse

The

had

first class

of

soldier

salary per month

jumledar received

their

after

was

each

he

the

the

property

allowance

extra

an

of

horse

the

were

looked

were

kinds

two

cavalry, for

state

or

and

the state

of

body

Shiledars.
the

of

cavalrywere

The

carried the

merely

some

use

double-edged

arrows,

rule

the

377

chin

and

IV, '216, Uaeonia

hair bound

with

mentum*

Maeoniaa

LIFE

378

the

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

waist, the shield buckled

at the back.

of the Maratha
weapon
also carried a match-lock.
They
their

own

the

ammunition,
Over
either

troop of

there

was

was

was

Over

panch-hazari and over

The
cavalry sir-nobut

was

officer in chief command

of

twenty-five

farrier.

subhedars

all stood
distinct

was

to

from

look

jumledars
was

sir-nobut.2
the

For

similar

every

water-carrier

of
five

there

the

infantry.

the

had

havaldar

The

own

the state.

Over

five

over

such

ten

there

horses

supply from

and

them

of

bringtheir

havaldar.

jumledar

subhedar.1

their

generalrule,tc

to

some

twenty-five horse-soldiers

description there

havaldars
there

bargirsreceived

every

as

were,

the shiledars had

arms,

the

spear was
but
cavalry-soldier,

national

furnish

The

after the

corps
and

feeding and

grooming of the horses under him and the proper care of

their
equipments. The
trappings and
bargir drew
a
salary according to his grade from two to five pagodas
from
six to twelve, a jumledar
shiledar
a
per mensem,
thousand
a
twenty.3 A subhedar's salary was
pagodas
and
he had besides a palanquin allowance.
A
per annum
thousand
panch-hazari of horse had a salary of two
allowance.
pagodas and a palanquin and an umbrella-bearer's
subhedar

of

immediately

shiledar

under

the

hazari

and

sir-nobut

scouts

and

spies.

Besides
a

this

brigadeof

and

this

sir-nobut.
had

cavalry

an

held

command

Each

subhedar, panchestablishment
of couriers,

and

infantry Shivaji maintained

horse for his personalbody-guard,
the flower of his army.
Shivaji's

five thousand

composed

was

contingent

of

ten
over
autborities, a hazari held command
According to some
is
five hazaris.
This arrangement
a
panch hazari over
jumledars and
followed
this plan a cavalry
and Prof. Sarkar.
Under
by Mr. Ranade
consist of 1250 horse and a panch hazari brigade of 625G
regiment would

troopers.
2

Mr.

described
8

{ annual

Sarde^ai
here

in the text.

According
pay

gives the

) and

to
a

same

palanquin

of the

cavalry brigade as

follow Chitnis.

We

Sabhasad

sub-divisions

jumledar

allowance.

received

five hundred

pagodae

WHEELS

THE

GOVERNMENT

the Mahomedan

hostilities with

body-guard

his

and

at all times

OF

powers
had to

37"

endangered his
the
be on
qui

life
vive

night. Shivaji had chosen his body-guard from

into
Mavali
divided
the pick of the
youth. These were
and
men
companies of thirty,forty,sixty or one hundred
placedunder the bravest and most loyalof his commanders.
The body-guard of foot had a rich uniform
provided by the
state occasions, consistingof a goldon
state, to be worn
day

and

turban,

embroidered

silk

checkered

or

shawl.

Faithan

mantle

woollen

and

For

scarf

of

they

ornaments

gold armlets, sometimes necklaces of silver,

of gold. For their swords
sometimes
they had scabbards
their
with gold-mounted ends and
gold-fastenersto secure
also a body-guard of horse, consisting
muskete.
There was
five
of the bargir cavalry. They numbered
of the cream
and were
thousand
distinguishedfrom the rest by their
gold and silver trappings. For the personal use of Shivaji.
noble
there was
a hundred
a privatestable comprising about
steeds, with housings and
trappings of the most superi;
When
order.
guard,
Shivajiset forth on an excursion, the bodysometimes

wore

both

horse

him

foot, attended

and

marching in front and in the rear, or to

always observing the prescribed order
between

intervals

the

At

every

cavalry or
already in
those

who

offered

the

and

left

escort

an

right,

or

fixed

keeping

them.

Shivaji personally inspected

season,
recruiting

who

man

his

as

the service for the

be

to

in

the

securityfrom some
persons
fidelityand good conduct of

took

infantryand

were

service, whether

for

himself

for

enlisted

the

first time.

The

good conduct of their

of
proteges. None was appointed or promoted to the rank
had
jumledar or subhedar, hazari, or panch hazari, who
not given proofsof his bravery and
ciency
chivalry,and of profiThese
well as of his family connections.
in arms
as
had
hazari
and
officers were
Marathas.
Every subhedar
sureties

under

executed

him

bonds

either

muster-keeper

and

a
a

for

Brahman

Prabhu

the

subordinate
officer as

as

karkhannis

sabnis
or

or

store-

keeper, or
Prabhu

sabnis

subordinates,

and

own

in the

was

these

In the

diwan,

and

accountant

or

same

under

way,

sabnis

officers there

and

inferior

were

beyond the prescribed number, the

could
appoint clerks and other subordinates
and
subhedars
charge. Commanding officers,
under strict regulationsto observe punctuality
payment of salaries and allowances to their

commander

hazaris

muzumdar

there

Under

his

MAHARAJ

despatch clerk.

or

karkhannis.

at

SHIVAJI

Brahman

panch-hazari

OF

LIFE

380

were

due

subordinates.
and
Shivajipossessedat this time about two hundred
eightyhill-forts. These forts played a very important part
in Shivaji's
militarysystem and he attached a specialvalue
to their defence

menaced
enemy
forts.

equipment. Whatever
the country Shivajihad
been
in campaign after campaign by

the

From

the

and

skirmish

or

raid

invasion

or

war

able

defy

to

help

of

the

these

in the
enemy
swiftlylead his hosts to
upon

the plainsbelow
he could
or
camp
the battlemented heightsof his forts and

laugh

the

to scorn

impotent
their

spending itself in vain against

rage of his pursuers
rock
foundations.
Rarely could a hostile army

dominate

for

fortress.

long

the

of such
a
range
be
in its nature

within

country

occupation would
temporary beingsubjectto the fireand descents of the garrison
of the neighbouring fort.
In short the fort was
the most
salient point of Shivaji'smilitary system, both as regards
offence and defence.
No outlay was
too
to
great whether
in
ones
repairor restore old fortifications or to build new
The
value.
positionsof natural advantage or strategical
of the forts were
ent
efficithe most
organizationand discipline
and strict to be found anywhere under
his dominions.
hostile

The

commander
or
governor
fort had the title of havaldar.

officer

of

in

He

charge

supreme

was

usuallya

distinguished bravery, loyalty and

Under

him

was

troops

and

There

sir-nobut, or

tat-sir-nobut
was

besides

or

staff

commander
commander
of

the

of
of

usual

of

Maratha

position.
garrison
the

parts.
ram-

a
officers,

382

LIFE

of the havaldar

to

closed

see

MAHARAJ

that

the

had

to

nightfall.He

at

they

that

SHIVAJI

OF

properly locked

were

part with

portals of

fort

himself

assure

and

up,

the

he

in

could

were

person

under

no

the

keys, but have them under his

in the fort
pillowwhen he went to sleep. The commanders
their appointed rounds
all over
the fort
by turns went
during the night. The sir-nobut had general control over
but the watches
at important positions
the patrols,
the
over
the
under
defences
were
supervision of the tat-sir-nobut,
of the rampart.
The
havaldar
commander
was
or
expected
to be on
guard at head quarters, with a posse of armed men.
furnished
The officers of each department were
with distinct
for their conduct, from which
under
they were
regulations
to deviate.
Nor were
circumstances
no
they permitted to
interfere with
the duties of
brother-officer,
being
any
to
l
imited
their
own.
Unnecessary tampering with
strictly
circumstances

the duties of another

visited

was

with

merely

not

but

censure,

indifferent

and

to one's

animadversion

stern

which

punishment

attention

alike

was

own

and

rigorousand

exemplary.
The

provided
regulations

salaries,whether

their
and

fort

in the

men

fodder, fuel,
made

were

or

years

on

garrison.
and

arms

liberal

at

more

in

cash

for

punctual payment of
kind, to the officers
of food
suppliesand

or

Provisions

brick

ammunition,
scale,in
Each

time.

quantitiesto
fort

had

its

and

mortar,

last

for two
scale for

own

these

based upon
its particularneeds and
stances.
circumsupplies,
forts were
Easy slopes and passages
up the
rendered
steep and inaccessible by cutting down the rocks,
nately
It is unfortuor
by mining and artificial defence works.
not

havaldar,
officers.

as

The

were

the

at

was

allowance

soldiers.

the

scale

tat-sir-nobut

havaldar

garrison troops

other

there

ascertain

subhedar,

privilegeand
The

to

easy

drew

Besides

of

any

of
and

their

salaries

the

regular

skirmishers, sentinel

entitled
and
on

of the

garrison

other

rate

palanquin

salaries

to

the

torch-bearer.

the

same

scale

garrison army,
guards and the irre-

Berads.

and

lands settled

had

did

They
them

upon

All

own.

these

receive

not

in

the

out-posta

from

various

men

fixed

pay
neighbourhood of

the

to have
they were
subsistingon the produce of the

their

at

Ramosis, Parwaris, Mahars,

as

fort, where

as

:;g3

recruited

were

such
hill-tribes,

and

Mangs

These

fort.

the

castes

GOVERNMENT

nondescript soldiery stationed

gular and
beneath

OF

WHEELS

THE

their

allotted

fields

under

came

the

dwellings,

tilled and

they

but

the

held

general

The
appellationof gadkaris or garrison men.
object of
to make
the gadkaris, especiallythese nonshis plan was
descript
of the garrison, feel a personal interest
members
in the safetyof the fort committed
to their care, which
was
alike

the

of

source

of
consequence
of brave
a breed
The

fort.

at

command

in

this
and

veteran

reward

or

honour

the
over

of livelihood to them.

and

arrangement,

loyal

warriors

soldier

looked

hands

of

be,

orders

under

was

advice

the

with

talukdar

the

and

restoration

or

depended

to

up at each
higher honour

no

the

placed

promoted

or

fort

the

adjacent
case
might

next
the

as

to the

under

was

taluka

mamlatdar,

be

to

to

supply the necessary provisions

of
the prant-subhedar. The
dismissal
office of any
of the garrison officers

direct

on

or

for

The

higher garrison appointments.

sphere of
generaladministrative
to it

reared

was

forts

elapsed,

years

Shivaji than

of these

one

the

as

In

orders

effect

that

to

from

the

sovereign.
organization of the artillerywas
names
separate officers,about whose

in

The

of

authorities

pointsin

place

and

ammunition

by

teams

When
a

of

the army

double
A

Cannon

team

to

were

oxen,
was

field

the

suitable

at

artillerywas

of waggons,
place by means
arms
conveyed in carts, both beingdrawn
of which
a
special breed was reared.

on

of oxen,

The

hands

grades

or

stationed

were

the different fortresses.

from

moved

silent.

are

the

march, each
one

party of mechanics

carpenters, tanners, gunners

cart

relieving the
accompanied
and

the

or

waggon

other

when

the army

like.

The

"

had
sary.
neces-

smiths,

artillery

384

LIFE

officerswere

carriages.

with

their

number

mahal

thousand
a

prant

by

circles

officer

often
jurisdiction

in his

own

of

He

or

turufdar

over

to form

mahal

The

subhedar's

forts.

two

collection

direction

of

the

was

villageswas

the

was

talukdar.

or

subha

or

three

twenty-five^

by caste.
havaldar,Maratha

one

annuaF

Prabhu

or

was

supervised
under

prants.

went

charge of

into

called

of

the

The

revenue

mahalkari,

talukdar, his immediate

or

accounts

his
superior, and submitted
head-quarters of the subhedar concerned..

at the

staff
head-quarter's

The

muzumdar,

and

The

assistants.

of the

kamavisdar,

subhedar
himself.

heard

of

the

subhedar

chitnis, phadnis and

keeper,togetherwith

mahals

Brahman

over

two

little circle

and

called mamlatdar.

extended

charge

kamavisdar.

hundred

presiding

also

was

and

yieldingan
villages

there

likewise

territory

divided

control,was

also called

was

generallya

was

He

in

from

concluded

entire

called mahals

districts

or

He

The

subhedar.

officer

direct
Shivaji's

or

mahal

caste.

treaties

the

Two
three such
or
rupees.
officer in
The
subha.
or

each

Over

the

guese,
the Portu-

obtainsd

or

of administration

comprised territoryor
of from seventy-five
to

officer

This

from

on

representatives.

mahalkari.

the

of

mounted

guns

merchants

special articles

the

of

revenue

field

purchased

EDglish

and

Swarajya,

under

hundred

two

the purpose

For

mounting and dismounting

artillery was

The

French
under

equipments

an

about

were

them

The

and

operation of great skill and labour, the

these duties
only had
assigned to them*
fort artilleryplanted in stationary batteries,

the

there

MAHARAJ

ammunition

emergency.

of guns being
best experts
Besides

SHIVAJI

their

keep

to

for any

ready

OF

the

were

superintended
that

In criminal

matters

village panchayat

frontier districts

subhedar

and

he

daf tardar

got

enforced

subject to

of clerks
the

work

of the mahalkari.
he gave

matters
the

cases

their
many

record-

or

establishment

necessary

mahalkari

cases.

In civil

the

of

consisted

The

decision

submitted
decision.

to

Th"

disturbances,and

WHEELS

THE

in

the subhedars

OF

of

charge

GOVERNMENT

such

Mi

districts

assisted

were

by

contingentof infantry and cavalry. The revenue

levied,
in cash or in kind, was
whether
for
safe custody
conveyed

strongest fort within

to the

dar's

salary was

hud

also

The

subhe-

hundred
for

allowance

an

bearers.

four

the district limits. The

in

muzumdar

pagodas per annum

a
palanquin and
charge of a subha

and

he

umbrella-

prant

or

to one
hundred
and twentysalaryof one hundred
officers at the district headfive pagodas,and the other
quarters
in due proportion. As
to the
salaries and allowances

drew

of

sub- divisional

the

kamavisdar, there is

the

of

elaborate survey
taken
and
in hand

was

mahalkari

the

mahalkari

Swarajya territory

record

of

names

and

available.

entire

the

the land

the

gave

information

no

An

officers,the

in the

the

daftar
of

owner

of

each,

in
holding. The unit of field measurement
agricultural
the
pole or kathi which measured
Shivaji'ssystem was
nearlysix cubits in length.1 A cubit was fixed at fourteen
tasus or inches in Shivaji'ssystem and
eighty such tasus
made
kathi. Twenty kathis
went
to make
a
a
bigha and
aud
hundred
one
bighas made a chavar. The?
twenty
determined
by a survey of the*
produce of the holding was
Of the
assessed produce three-fifths were
standing crop.

left to the

cultivator

the amount

of the land

cash

or

entered

kind.

in

made

were

on

tax, which

two-fifths

formed

payable

either in

was

kabulayats or

agreements

were

to the

payment of
of scarcitytagavi advances

In times

liberal

field and

rayat with reference

government dues.

the

the

Annual
the

into with

of

which

scale

repayableby

were

during the four or five years followingafter

allotments of
period of agriculturaldistress. When

instalments
the

uncultivated

time, with

land
view

made

were

to

their

to

being brought under

seed

cattle and
grants of agricultural
expense
1

tauth

The

strict

and
measure

is equal to the

L. S. 2o

advances

breadth

ot

for the first

tenants

new

of

the kathi

and

corn

was

of the closed

were

nvo

palm.

the

made
cash

cubits aud

plough,

at government

to

the

hve

holder

muthis.

A.

of the

virgin soil,till the

thus

amount
in the

advanced
of

course

the

upon

rayat

be

to

any

lands

settled

were

officerswere

produce and
lightas possible.

as

modification

important

under

to the

introduced

of the Mahomehan
usages
the Mahomedan
specialnotice. Under
the

to the state

proprietary rights,and all soil

degree of fecunditywas brought

plough. The revenue

to apportionthe
tax
regulations
of government dues
the burden
One

the

The

full

the

under

gathered.

was

re-imbursed

Thus

years.

with
of

MAHARAJ

first harvest

was

few

could boast

that

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

886

render

by Shivajiin
calls

states

revenue

strict

regime

each

for

mahal

or
lord,deshmukh
deshpandya,
villagehad its revenue
kulkarni
or
or
desai or patil,
khot, mirasdar
zamindar, as
The government officers had
direct
no
the case might be.
dealingswith the cultivator or rayat, but only with the

and

the

from

dues

revenue

the

The

grievous result of this system

the
of
were
that the cultivators
always at
mercy
fleeced the unresisting
tude
multirapacious chiefs, who
will.
Was
the government's share
at their sweet
the village
produce two or three hundred
rupees ? Off
to
the rack-renting mirasdar
levy two or three
cultivator.

individual
was

these

over

went

thousand

Sic

vos

groaned,and
the
helpless,

exaction.

coffers

honey,

and

and

secured

forts

and

their

exactions

ramparts.
and

scrupleto defy
The

consequence
with sedition on
This
from

was

the

the

low

as

industrious

as

The

tude
multi-

looked

on

for all the

ever

surrounded

were

swordsmen
satellites,

the

government

being

lords

revenue

fortified residences

mellijicati8
apesl

officers of

the

state

The

vobis

non

all the

carried away

drones

own

collected

lords, who

revenue

by

their

musketeers.
their

When

the

raised

the

They lived in
villages with mud-

government

took

assessment, they

sovereignpower

notice of
did not

appeal to arms.
that the whole
was
seething
country was
of these rebellious
account
polygars.
or

entirelychanged.The
rayat under

the

officialsof the central power.

taxes

were

ted
to be collec-

supervisionof the paid

usurping mirasdars and

direct
The

even

WHEELS

THE

samindars
which
were

their

to

from

the

burden
of

the

old

the

extortion

grasshoppers.

centuries.

on

an

the

revenue

of

economy
had been

Their

at

and

central

subsided

these

But

turned

but.

government.
into
aa

and

state.

worst

mate
esti-

cultivators

incomes

the

They

average

regime,

lords

class, digesting their

in

for

longer from

the

under

tyrannous powers

grants based
in

:,"7

officersrepresentingthe

mdeed,

rentier

the

groaned

claims
no

district

True

no

just

levied

be

were

"die

fixed

entitled to

now

of

had

peasantry

GOVERNMENT

of

divested

were

the

OF

bearing
the

pies
har-

into harmleoSfc

firmation,
subject to yearly cona
procedure which
guaranteed their
good
towards
the
behaviour
state. The
peasantry, freed from
their
freely. The thrall
grinding greed, breathed more
towards
in practice became
free
the
a
statev
agent
Desai and deshthe lowly serf began to hold up his head.
mukh
became
simple subjects. Their forts and walls, their
strongholds and donjons were
everywhere rased to the
ground, their feudal bands dispersed,their private wars
The
and
with
a
strong hand.
depredations put down

taluka

district and

pensions

all their

officers watched

It is easy to understand
with
discontent
under
discontent

smouldering

were

how

these

the

insolent

new

never

was

movements.

nobles

discipline.
allowed

to

smarted

But

blaze

that
into,

found congenial
the old nobility
practicable,
and in the civil service ; and
employment in Shivaji's
army
ciled
they got reconas
they waxed in dignitiesand emoluments
to the new
regime. Though servants of the state while
they drew their stipends,their hereditaryrights and their
time
at the same
the village
annual
claims over
were
revenues
assured to them.
The
slain, the
dragon of anarchy was
and the
cultivator went
happilyabout his smiling meadows
a

fire. Wherever

arts

of peace
A word

The

and
may

continuance

sovereign
Mahomedan

domains
powers

thrift

no

longer languished in

be said about
of

had

land.

Shivaji'sfield regulations.

Shivaji's independence
he

the

wrested

from

depended entirely upon

and

the
the

of

tha

reluctant

army

and

388

LIFE

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

of

maintenance

the

necessitated

OF

large

bands

take the field at the shortest notice.

^ready to

rested so vitally
as
power
of his army,
practise a more

upkeep

warriors

Never

did any
Shivaji'sdid upon

prince,whose
the

of

rigid system

of

and discipline.Rigid however

though the system
economy
the militaryorganizationhe had to maintain
in order
was,
alarms

the constant

to meet

entirely supported
-Swarajya
stationed

the

slender

certain

of

at least in

part

to these

Added

other

on

in the interminable

-shahi sultan.

drain

strugglewith

These

than

resources

the constant

was

was

army

of

the

upon
remainder

to be

be
the

maintained

neighbouring villages.The
armaments
required,therefore,

the necessary

to

of

the

of the

revenues

great

resources

portion

forts, and

various

too

was

war

the

upon

revenue.

at

of

of

supported

state

revenues.

involved

wealth

Mogul and the Adilconspired to give rise

the

circumstances

Maratha

practiceof sending out, year after year;

definite portion of the army
"
upon a campaign of invasion
called Mulukhgiri or
the enemy's territory.1This was
on
the soldier was
active service on hostile soil. While
serving
the cost of the
out his campaign he supported himself
at
his
and at the end of his campaign brought home
enemy
epoils to replenishthe state treasury. Another
consequence
to the

of these ceaseless

that

by Shivaji,was
distractingwar

and

more

their

of

ruling idea
The

for

and

chauth

dominions

were

to each
1

of

the

sacked

duly

soldier

Sabhasad,

more

have

we

horse

eight months

When

territories.

to the
subjected
powers
feeble and
inert, and

This, as

sirdeshmukhi
and

at

surrendering
the

was

seen,

life.
Shivaji's

sir-nobut

campaigns

aimed

was

of the country,

control

district after another.

doubt

no

the Mahomedan

grew

graduallyrelaxed
one

which

campaigns,

in

the

wealthy

setting forth
made

of the

required by
page

2y.

the

him

year.

in the

dues

on

goods
on

forth

went

these

levied

the

Bijapur

and

Mogul

in

the

hostile

towns

the
and

He

on

tories
campaign, invenchattels
belonging

his march,

and

valuations

into

chattels

goods or
comparison with
the

restorations
necessary.
spoilstaken

spoilswas
Tesumed
there

or

two

the musters

salary bills for

The

of

the

his
under

men

waited

the

on

gracious acceptance.

audited

and

the balances

credited

polishedas requiredand arranged in

officers and

articles at the assessed

promotion
orphans of those

that had

their life

wounds

or

wounds

received

disease.

The

to

Officers in the army

service.

promotion
found

appointed
to

Breach

another

of

were

or

unfit
not

sphere

or
discipline

widows

their

fixed

the

in

wounds

grants

service

by

grievousness of

the

of

other

marks

the

compensation
of

duties

summarily
or

and

grants

Medical

amount

for

from

king by

The

state.

invalided

the

the

to

by grievous

condition and

determined

entitled them

.transferred

those

to

any
be deducted

respectivesubhedars

disabled
the

was

for

merit.

pensionssettled by

made
liberally

to
open
of these

fallen received

Soldiers

government.

It

officers recommended

the

of

rewards

or

of

advice

the

upon

for

were

royal treasury
cabinets

introduced

now

were

the proper

could

soldiers and

specialgallantrywere

they

accounts

cleaned

bid

prices,which

their salaries. Individual

and

upon
make

to

the

up

were

them.

pricesput

soldiers

beasts,

make

Jewels, preciousapparel etc.

the estimated

brigadier
the

to

the

to

or

were

returned

The

warehouses.

had

public
cavalry

fullyniade up and tallied,

king presenting the spoils of

were

his

from

the

his command.

for

the sir-nobut

of

of the

veterinaryaid
regiment, and

or

for

made

troopers. The

the

and

fodder

the inventories

the sir-nobut

with

in

trooper,

also

were

with.

for

residences

examine

war

each

ordinary placesin the cantonment, of which

three centrally
or
situated, with long lines

their

When

by

Embezzlement

the enemy.
summarily dealt

provide the

then

inventories

from

to

the

carried

made

was

the

Elaborate

were

state,a search

own

previous inventories, leading tc

where
it might be thought
confiscations,

of stables and
bad

of their

at the frontier

arrival

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

"390

to

dismissed

relegated to

disobedience

honour.

on

the

which
but
civil

campaign

WHEELS

THE

OF

martial

and

matters, the sir-nobut

was

led to

court

GOVERNMENT

punishment

391

and

repetitionof
the offence,to dismissal from service.
Misappropriation of
the spoilsor
visited
plunder obtained in a campaign was
\vith
condign punishment. In all these
disciplinary
a

sovereign,not
About

Ootober

great

the

under

act

of

order

the

responsibility.

own

end of

the

of Dasara

bis

on

to

the monsoons,
Hindu

the

on

holiday

), the squadrons of horse

in

the
to

were

auspiciousday
early part of
start
again on

of the
campaign. The celebration of Dasara was one
festive periodsin Shivaji's
most
calendar and of great significance
in his militarysystem.
Hindu
of hoary
traditions
antiquityand from the epicperiod downwards
recognizedit
the most
as
auspiciousday for the opening of a campaign.
On the day of Dasara, shiledar and
bargir and whoever
desire to join Shivaji's
else had
a
cavalry or infantry
appeared before the sovereignand gave a display of their
Shivaji supervised
agilityand physique and skill in arms.

new

the

and

in person,

tests

those

who

found

were

fit for service

appointed to duties for

forces to be
which
they showed
special aptitudes. The
launched
out on the new
personallyreviewed
campaign were
out
horse taken
by the sovereign. Shivajiexamined
every
and
the expedition. The
lists of accoutrements
on
tenances
appurof each
soldier were
made
out
once
again. The
their
have
to
sir-nobut and the leading commanders
came
immediately

were

farewell

given

audience

and

into

those

scene

of

taken

their

and

the

and

the

accumulated

the salaries thus

for

their

decreed

were

at

received
families

to

be

the

generalsand superiorofficers

the

The

and

rank

tion
of the mobiliza-

time

the

at

file of the

irregular camp-followers

wages

hosts

the year.

their salaries in advance

squadrons.

were

forth their eager

generalsled

activity for

final orders

The

monarch.

Shivaji's
system

of their
army

of the

and

hostile territories which

Under
drew

enrolled

the
in

for

of

the

lump

sum

end
a

the

v.- hole

regular
their

received

From

campaign.
they
year.

were

The

to

vide
pro-

stipends

392

LIFE

due

OF

SHIVAJI

MAHARAJ

for the periodof inactivity while

during
have

the

monsoons

the forces
under

appear

this

toned
can-

were

system

to

been

at the time
of Dasara.
payable in a lump sum
While
on
campaign the soldier had scarcely any payment
to make
for his subsistence.
Shivaji spared no expense to
at all times.
Never
keep the army
happy and contented
there a mutiny, sedition, or
was
conspiracy in his camp.
The passion that dominated
breast, every regiment,
every
to put forth the
was
flyingShivaji'sstandard
every camp
the applause
very best of their valour and daring,and to earn

and

their

thoughts,this
In

other

the

in the

of each

and

the

noble

all salaries

the

standing

there

instructions

that

occupation of

inspiredthem.

great punctuality

was

public officers.

to

bills

salary

the

was

emulation

departments

year

for the next

the

of

payment

end

This

of their master.

admiration

made

were

and

up

leave

to

were

At

the

paid

balances

no

The

punctualitythus observed
kept the
in the public service
with
in sympathy
the governmen
ment,
the
in
their families well supported even
absence
of
their chiefs,and the entire civilian class free from
fear of
from
the condition of other
indebtedness.
Shivaji knew
that
irregularity in payment
governments of the time
the root
of sedition
of
was
cause
public officers,
among
indifference to duty, of dullness, of ineptitude.Hence
the
to extirpate the least
great care with which he endeavoured
signs of indebtedness from the public service. The spectre
and
of debt took the edge from
all ambition
enterprise,
life of all its

robbed
to

kind

every

saw

them

and

he

only

to borrow.

public
from

of

these

and

savour

vice

wisely made

to avoid

like
not

year.

Such

But

officers

the

state

determined

by

on

such

he

the

victim

esse

occasions

were

rule

was

made

granted on

applicant'sposition and

when

forced

were

might apply
was

sions,
occa-

functions,

affluent

most

funds, and such aid

the

that there

saw

festive

other
the

even

being

distracted

iniquity. All this Shivaji

provision for his officers to enable

fears.

but

poor

the

and

marriages and

the

drove

that

for
a

services.

aid

scale
At

the

when

time

same

officer

an

the

dischargedfrom
The

GOVERNMENT

3/i

found

was

in consequence

extravagant and
was

OF

WHEELS

THE

improvident or

overwhelmed

debt, he

with

service.

superiorofficers

received

their

salaries

in cash

or

officers. The latter

by orders for payment on the revenue
paid in cash or in kind
according to the order received,
which
they had to follow to the letter. Punctualityof
the
of
the
out-standing feature
payment was
system.
These

orders

When
year.
holder of
a

the

on

paid

a
an

duly audited

treasury were
of

servant

the

estate, the
agricultural

from

to

year

happened to be
land-revenue
able
chargehis stipendand
the

state

deducted
from
holding was
balance
made
by a'n order on the treasury, which was
up
No
duly paid off in cash or in kind.
military or civil
officers received assignments of villagelands, as
the whole
or
part of their salaries. Such assignments of the revenues
his

on

of entire

or
villages

of mokasa.
a

The

of

grant

regular feature
of every

portion of them

of

form

went

the

had

lands

mokasa

Mahomedan

under

rule, and

name

become
a

prolific

of

with
the zaminoppression. What
dar and
the
the
mokasadar,
subjectsof these unhappy
it were,
as
governments were,
ground clown between two
mill-stones
Under
pretence of government service th"y
of
amount
forced
To avoid these
labour.
impressed any
evil practices, therefore,Shivaji took
that, where
care,
the revenue
orders
in payment, they should
made
on
were
and made
to
be addressed
officers
payable by the revenue
source

concerned,

and

debited

recipients should
of

to the

under

proprietary rights or

revenue

of which
In the

account,

revenue

circumstances

no

claims

their salaries

were

on

those

and

exercise

that
any

villagesto

the

kind
the

debited.

jahgirssuppressed. Jahgirs
fiefs conferred on great nobles of the state
in recogniwere
tion
lected
of services performed. The
holders of the jahgirscolthe revenues
of these fiefs by their own
agents, and
to the state
for paying a small
were
responsible
percentage
of their receipts
tribute or in lieu thereof had to serve
as
same

manner

were

394

LIFE

in the field with

SHIVAJI

OF

MAHARAJ

Witli
of followers.
prescribed number
o"
tenure that presentedsuch a wide
latitude for freedom
a
action
and
multitudes
independence and
placed such
under
their
autonomous
these
jahgir feudatories
sway,
in the
of
character
appeared more
ruling princesthan
obedient vassals in allegiance
to a common
sovereign. The
cultivators looked
them
their sovereign masters.
as
upon
militia of jahgir forces.
They had their own
They lived
in fortified strongholdsand secured
their fiefs with
many
from
a
and
fortress,tower
parapet. The fiefs descended
father to son
in right of succession.
zeal and
The
loyalty
of the founder
could

power

family in

of the
not

in

the

unimpaired along with

that followed.
had

the central

The

and

power
the natural

were

become

the

signal

of

their
it

the

forces

often

more

the

things

be

transmitted

strain of virtue

of the

the

defence

proved

to

and
was

blood.

same

insolent disobedience

foreign invasion
for

of

fortunes

family

consequences.
in which
element

service

first fief-holder

scions

among

of

nature

distinguishedthe

discovered

the

the

generations
valour
that
be

rarely to
Contempt

of

to its commands

spiritof

The

central

defiance

had

they lived and moved. The

might be expected to gather
of

the

central

trumpet-call

for

power

but
and

mutiny

rebellion.

Shivaji was

so

the

jahgir system

he

set

his

happened
the

old

face

that in

conscious
gave

of the

rise in

sternly against
territories

festeringevils

the
the

to

which

commonwealth,

practice.
newly brought under

Where
his

that

it

flag

the jahgirdar
found
to
exist
and
practice was
form
to
be
aristocracyof the ancient regime had in some
recognized,the lands held in jahgir from times of yore by
these families were
no
tary
longer considered as'held in proprieall that was
was
right,and a percentage of the revenue
and
conceded to them for the continuance
glory of their
ancient pedigrees. And
this,with the additional precaution
the rayats, who
that they should not interfere with
were
only to the government officers of the villages
responsible

WHEELS

THE

of all shadow

Divested

concerned.

GOVERNMENT

OF

of

J9"

authority and

power

capable and

will upon the suffering multitude, the

talented of these nobles found a free arena

the exercise

of their virtues

to

work

and

their

civil establishments.

and

Their

ancient

for

Shivaji'sarmy

in

genius

more

forts

levelled

were

ground. No castellated residences were

longer
any
Down
and
buruz
went
assigned or permitted to them.
fied
requiredto occupy
ordinary unfortiparapet. They were
to the

residences.

stronger fortifications

The

all the

over

passed bodily under Shivaji's

of the
ordinary defences of the

of course
jahgir dominions
military officers as parts

country.
Thus

the fairest

turned

poisoned

parts of

the

For

substance.

its

many-headed hydra

the

crushed

was

country

into

whatever

that

and

morass

it assumed

name

hau

"

mokasdar,
deshpande, desai, zamindar,
the same,
mirasdar.
irresponsible
jahgirdar the evil was
rapine. It was an attribute of the highest statesmanship
of
the part of Shivaji that
on
though he deprived them
their voracious
propensities,this brood of hawks could yet
The
tinuance
disconfor the
be successfullytamed
public service.
had
one
of the jahgir practice by Shivaji has

deshmukh,

khot,

"

result

unfortunate

who

statesmen,

so

the

names

nobly

leaders

of the illustrious

seconded

and

efforts
sovereign's

their

redemption of the liberty of their country, have

In any age,
oblivion.
fallen into an unseemly and unmerited
of Moropant Pingle, Abaji
in any
country, the names
Sonde v, Tanaji Malusare, Yesaji Kank, Baji Fasalkar, Baji
Mohite
Prabhu, Netaji Palkar, Prataprao Guzar, Hambirrao
have shone in the national galaxy
and a host of others would
for the

like stars

of

To-day they are under an

Shivaji conferred
principles

the first magnitude.

eclipse. True to his

no
jahgirs upon these illustrious partners
field and in council, though nobody else
unnatural

could

recognitionthan
cases

had

be said to have

was

the

"

these

tried veterans.
"

no

claim

better

jahgir

rule

to

But

be

of his labours
in

for
not

all
any
even

broken.

the

mark

in

land
of

in these

Had

the

306

LIFE

SHIVAJI

OF

MAHARAJ

gallantservices

of these

who

perhaps these great

knows

but

received

men

such

recognition,
might still have

any

names

survived

of time, not indeed

the ravages
but stillwith the family honours
and the

quite

unscathed

family estates

Another

that
was
important rule of Shivaji's
discipline
civil or military,
no
to become
publicoffice,
was
hereditary.
However
of the father
had
capable or brilliant the career
in itself for the succession
proved to be, this was no reason
of his

father

to the

son
were

office. If the

same

at all to be

great services

of

the

acknowledged by a compensatory
it was
strictlyconditioned
by the

preferment of the son,

the latter had revealed
in his career.
capacity and character
Without
such ability,
the gates of royal favour
or
ment
preferto the
were
closed, not only as regards succession
but
official appointment. This
to any
paternaldignities,
of nepotism in the
publicservice.
put an end to all manner
The
became
close preserves
of
the
public offices never
charged
disa small
ring of families. The duties of the state were
with
efficiencyand with unfalteringregard for the
when
the
remarkable
consider
we
right. This is the more
sterlingcharacter, the selfless devotion, the unwavering
in
and
rectitude of Shivaji'sgallant companions in arms
of the empire,its builders, its defenders.
council, the pillars
the worst
not
Bemarkable
even
no,
again because no one,
caviller, traces the rigour of the new
system to a lack of
appreciationor to insolence or ingratitude.Not indifference
but a justappreciationgoverned all these
actions, no phlegmatic
disregardbut a keen instinct to discern merit. So lively
of fair dealingas between
this sense
officer and officer,
was
strict the measure
distributive
of justice,whether
or
so
where
retributive, that Shivajididnot hesitate,
duty required
"

"

it,to rebuke

the

supersede them,
dereliction
exercise

and

of

when

the

duty

was

of their trust.

commanders

feudal

greatestof his

held

militia made

least

their

of

act

brought
The

no

generals,to discharge
insubordination

home

fact that

these

to

them

great

in

or
or

the

ministers

backed
by no
jahgirs and were
removal
or
supersessionfrom office

LIFE

398

OF

SHIVAJI

MAHARAJ

officer was
the part of an
on
discipline
subjected to
and,if at the end of the enquiry he was
a close investigation,
found guilty,he was
immediately punished with the penalties
of

attached

the

to

restraint

upon

amenable

to

the

This

exercised

officers and

other

wholesome

made

them

more

duty.

Shivaji did
a

offence.

consider

not

there

was

necessity for

separate judicialservice throughout his dominions.

Inland

contractual
disputes or
were
property, the cases

flourished

disagreements about transfer of

referred
to panchayats by the
district officers. The
villagepanchayat system
all
in
its vigourand vitality,
and, beingthe cheapest

and

immediate, it

and

mahal

most

convenient
retained
The

the

system with

had

system

that

was

from
go a long way
the court, the trials took
place where
and

decisions

the

sovereign.
cerned
parties con-

the

their homes

to

not

time, the most

Shivaji,therefore,

rightof appeal to

the

of

advantage

same

inhabitants.

the

to

system

the

at

was,

the

causes

to reach

of

action

given by persons who could make

indeed
a
bring
personal investigationof the facts and
their ocular knowledge and local experience to bear upon
arose,

were

question at issue; and, over and above this, there was

the undeniable
advantage that being of the peoplethey
fees or
for the
decided
people without charging any
the

salaries.
to

It

though

panchayat court
appealswere heard by
of

ministers

the

was
jurisdiction

whose

decision

for

revision,when

the

Panditrao

case

in the

or

of the

and

panchayat

the

vested

reference
the
the

lightof

the

case

the

appeal to
Nyayadhish or

of the

could
was

the

be made

ecclesiastical
shastric law.

justice,
minal
Cri-

officer,
against
to the sovereign

before

officer,who
Cases

pected
res-

judgment of
king. Such

cabinet.

subha

called

duly

the chief

Ashta-Pradhan
in

were

the

could

officer

subha

the

party dissatisfied with

the

the

one

the mahalkari

decisions

the

that

see

for

was

of

the court
revised

the

of insubordination

of militarydisciplinecame
for
breach
in the army
or
other higher
or
before the militarysubhedar
investigation

WHEELS

THE

could be

officer,which
decision

given by

was

had

there

hunted

were

in

and

down

given lands

within

nions,
domiShivaji's

disturbance

thieves

from

ably
consider-

was

parts utterly suppressedby Shivaji.

tribes such
Berads
and
the like,
as
when

executed
of

kept

indeed

were

arrested.

Some

strong fortress

some

fort

of the

Some

surveillance

under

pest of

gunshot

the commander

and

This

sovereign,when-

commander-in-chief.

or

prevailed much

criminal

and

Hi

to the

reduced

now

once

mitigatedand
Thieves

the sir-nobut

dacoits.

and

thieves

GOVERNMENT

appealed from

territories

In the

OF

them

enrolled

other

or

under
among

were

stricfc

the irregular

infantryof the fort garrisons and the temptation to

cured
crime
by the prospect of a fixed salary. Where
it
a
village had earned a notoriety for frequent dacoities,
of a person
of the
was
placed under the sentinel watch
made
Berad
class,who was
responsiblefor the safe-guarding
bound
to
of the villagepropertiesand was
trace the
theft himself
theft or pay damages. If he committed
a
he

straightway led

was

Charitable
from
and

grants

long antiquity
the

where

made

institutions
any

aid.

state

placed under
audit

to

was

grants
which
These

proper
be made

and

continued

were

cession

by

to shrines

grants formerly

additional
were

execution.

to

made

were

sanctioned.

were

of

templescoming down
in the
new
regime,

lands
agricultural

had

found
Fresh
to many

quate,
inade-

grants

ous
religi-

thus far

places

of

struggledon without
religioussanctity were

procurators and
of

the

and
an
managers,
expenditure incurred from

pujaris. These audits were

inspection by state officers. Persons
subject to annual
"f high reputationfor sanctityor righteousness
residingat
For
the celebration
the holy pilgrim places received annuities.
and religiousfestivals,
of recurring solemnities
and
made
to shrines
assignments of villagelands were
holy places.
the

state

It
a

grants by priestsand

was

share of the

not

Hindu

shrines

royalbounty, but

only

which

the Mahomedan

came

mosques

in for
and

LIFE

400

shrines

the

and

OF

SHIVAJI

tombs

of

MAHARAJ

the

and

pirs

saints

of

Islam

continued
to draw
the
throughout the Swarajya dominions
revenues
assigned to them
by the Mahomedan
powers.
far
from
these
mortmain
so
Shivaji was
confiscating
perties
proof

of the church
fresh

transferred

lands

assignments of

new

faith of his fathers

he

Mahomedan

to

shrines

not

have

to

seem

led

even

made

and

Shivaji'senthusiasm

revenue.

does

the contrary, he

for

him

the

into

of

bigotedhatred
the

Islam, that, on

anything and everything that belonged to

Mahomedan
religion.Among the numberless
campaigns
under
the
his great
led in person
of
or
generalship
is

there

commanders,

instance

no

mentioned

of

of

act

any

of

violation

Mahomedan
shrines.
And
any
is the more
to be admired
since the perpetuationof any
the scenes
of religious
sacrilegiouscrime would, among

sacrilegeor
this
such

frenzy into which

betrayed
But

excusable.

followers

the
in his

times, have

Shivaji'swas

religioustolerance,which
settled sway
had
crushed

The

indigenous
these

studies

fallen

with

the

learned

Brahmans

invited

to make

themselves

to

towards

ilhati

the Church

( Elliot, VII

Pandit
the

tests

Hhan

had

of Islam.

other

of

autumnal

Rao.

to

p. 305 et passim. )

country,

candidates
rewards

sophy.
philowhich
from

who

on

to
were

submit

and

cal
ecclesiasti-

coming

in corn,

from

Shivaji's toleranD

acknowledge

Vide his remarks

and

cessation

learning
conducted
by the

received

of

system

Shravan,

their

The

revive

and

giving audiences

to

all parts of the

of

of

branches

learning

month

the

tests

persecution.

encourage
instituted
a
new

the

display

of

to

devoted

prescribed

successful from
Even

from

and

of Hindu

of

season

minister, the

system

activities, was

warlike

view

exponents

this

Under

coincided

With

stantly
con-

rashtra
plains of Mahathe
vigour from

life and

Vedas

studies, Shivaji

for the

patronage

the

the

over

all

being

were

form

any

Islam

out

Islam

appeared comparatively*
enlightened policy of

an

made

of

of

philosophy.

Hindu

of

the character

out
one

policy

of rfhivaji

THE

according

to ten

maunds,

their

attainments.

Vedas

of

and

given

the

them

on

the frontiers of

quality and

of

of

of

the

exponents

school

of

astronomy,

to their

so

many

district

the

in

were

position.Honorariums

from
royal scale. Scholarly Brahmans
the Swarajya kingdom were
honoured

drafts for

treasury

standard

and

presents in cash, those domiciled

received

4Q!

scholars

Indian
due

GOVERNMENT

the

to

Great

the welcome

accorded

OF

WHEELS

within

the

maunds

in

which

they

were
across

with

Swarajya

limits

the

local

corn

on

domiciled.

were

AloDg with the patronage of Sanskrit

learning,state aid
was
granted to the performance of religioussacrifices and
undertaken
other celebrations when
by learned Brahmans
their
on
private initiative on a scale of magnificence
a
principle of
requiiing such support. In short, it was
much
of the existing virtue,
Shivaji'sgovernment to make
piety and learningin his kingdom and not to cast it adrift
in

of

search

opened

alien

an

for maintenance
for

made

the

important temples on
of kine

Herds

places,and

other

and

looked

attendants
of

commissariat
cattle

Free

alms-houses

ol the

deserving poor and

banqueting of the Brahmans
auspiciousoccasions.
maintained

were

select pasturages in

patronage.

the

valley of

an

after
oxen

army
their
was

at the

the

state

Bhima,

ments
arrangeat

in

these

in

Mandesh

dairymen and
up-keep. A high class
in

the-

expense

of state

reared

were

cattle

cattle

breed

farms*

likewise

from
supplied to agriculturists
likewise parks of state
buffaloes.
public stalls. There were
in charge of shepherds and dairymen who
These
to
were
were
the valleys
reside in meadows
teeming with herbage among
The
herds were
and the mountains.
surveyed from year to
contributions
in butter
or
ghee were
year and the annual
each individual
settled on
shepherd as also the quantity of
mans
mil k each of them had to supply at the publicleasts of the BrahFarm

on

state

of

were

state

flocks of

twenty
U

or

S. 27.

occasions.

similar

arrangement

sheep and goats which were

twenty-fiveto the charge

was

made

for

allotted in groups
of individual

shep-

LIFE

402

herds

the

subjectto
the

and

minstrels
Awakened

this
in

times

tering
regis-

state occasions.

on

place

ushered

was

morning

his

Heaven

interest in

and

surveying

glance

to

of

He

peace.

the

at

rose

in

by beating the palace

with songs of divine
praise sung by the palace
to
the accompaniment
of instrumental
music.
the
amid
these strains
pious king offered to

and

drum

of

scale of contributions

which

the dawn

with

MAHARAJ

method

Shivaji'slife

of

daily routine

SHIVAJI

same

same

be of

It may

OF

Then

prayers.

followed

ablutions

the

worship of the sacred kine, the

mingled with sacred sprinklings
morning bath with water
other
and
the Ganges
from
purificatory streamsr the
and
the
other acts
of
worship. After
rosary,
prayers
time
devoted
this some
the sacred
to readings from
was
These
of religious merit
acts
were
generally
puranas.
ended
by 7-80 A. M., after which the Maharajah usuallyput
of the face and

hands, the

his full

He

on

dress.

daily exercise

his

hall.

The

in their

towards

hearts

the

in

basking

obtained

then
ior

confidential
of state.

down

was

to

11

A.

entertained
his

guests. After

of

admission

morning
the

M.

to

smile

third

ready
gers
Stran-

salutes.

and

left with
and

sovereign'sesteem
hall
made

was

time

confirmations.
their

to

drew

all

by a subtle magic. There

thought that he alone was
the
Men
of
royal favour.

as

consultation

At

this

that,a charge to

audience

the

adjournment

an

guests

sunshine

interval

to the audience

came

by

and

made

but

of their

in

session

king

ready

acknowledgment
(The

to

there

present

none

talents

the

orders

brief

officers were

levee

the

to

minister,a word

this

was

and

receive

places to

for

and
target-practice,

secretaries

admitted
to

of

himself

gave

the

with

usual

meal,

with

other

or

number

dinner, and

the
a

A.

M.;

office chambers

the

one

an

patronage.

till 10

lasted
to

many

of Brahman

king

select

ters
minis-

himself

company

sat

of

pan-supari the king came

again to the secretariate and had the correspondenceof the
ted
"day read out by his private secretary and repliesdictaand
drafts presented for approval and
confirmation.
dinner

and

audit

the

also

as

403

and

up

provisional

ments,
disburse-

previous day's receiptsand

the

of

made

taken

then

Urgent proposalswere

GOVERNMENT

OF

WHEELS

THE

estimates

for

the

Then

morrow.

the

his

for the afternoon

private chambers
he
back
came
siesta, after which
again to the audiencethe recent doings of the various
hall,reviewed
quasi-public
mahals
of the
and the karkhana9, considered
establishments
and passed
appealsor references from the judicialofficers,
retired

king

final orders
used

to

About

thereon.

to leave

palace,to

the

before

hour

an

pay

sunset, the

visit of

king

inspectionto this
to the temples or

privateestablishment, visits
the
private parks, or for equestrian or other forms of
returned
he
exercise,after which
again to the audienceAbout
7 p. m
hall for the evening levee.
the time
came
and
for
the
night devotions, prayers
readings from
in due course
to be followed
by the evening meal,
puranas
or

the other

and

deliberation

with

minister.

After

all this audience

given to secret spies and scouts, and the nicer details

of foreign diplomacy and
private correspondence were
the ordinary routine
to.
Such
attended
of a life
was
subject to an extraordinary stress of public events and
of which
amid
surprises,the punctuality and regularity
the manifold
all
disturbing events that beset his career
on
was

fail to excite

sides,cannot

precisionof
the
and

Shivaji
this keen

encouraged
ambition

to

perseverance,
the

all

things

could

not

but

impress

encomiums

diffused

thus

all

round

Sloth

his

among

regard for precisionand punctuality,he

noble enterprise and

them
a love of
among
rise in their own
departments by dint of
and

enthusiasm

to
qualifications

service, not the

win

and

distinction

arts of the

of interested

self-help. For

flatterer

friends and

or

these

promotion
the

were

in

his

parasite,or the

partisans.Thus

the court

training-groundfor virtue and talent ; mediocrity

had no place within its hallowed precincts.
inefficiency

became
and

in

punctilious

of his ministers.
upon the minds
found no place at his court.
procrastination

courtiers

an

king

The

virtues

same

While

also

the

admiration.

our

the

LIFE

404

in

admission

of

and

witty

durbar

at

humorous

discourse
he

always prepared to give

preachersof distinction,who
the reward

There

was

dance.

no

But

in the

their

was

passion
same

him

capable

effusions

Shivaji

bards.

other

musicians

to

to. receive

on

of

of the chase.

all forms

and
at his

They

quence.
elo-

became

of graver
was

and

tion
discrimina-

never

exclusion
restraint

of soDg

and

restraint

the

to

measure

and

arms

dancing altogetherdiscouraged.

of amusements.

with

thoughts

taleuts, learning and

studied

and

rake

was

impromptu

failed

never

obscene

of his
company
the
intellectual

the

audience

an

puritanicalembargo
forms

The

to

art of

the

was

there

in these
master

due

in

Kavi, and

poet, Bhushan

Nor

the

he

stranger to

revelled

was

hands

his court, and

In leisure hours

was

denied

sycophants were
Vulgar or

sessions.

conquest.

delights of poesie,but
of the court

and

gence
indul-

forbidden.

was

his presence.
His serious
all hours
with
discussion
of

confidants, nor

chosen

banter

avoided

and

war

Shivaji'sdurbar,

at

railleryor

impossible at

was

voluptuary
occupied

horses,

of

the

at

conversation

were

MAHARAJ

entertainers
jesters,

Professional

the

form

any

SHIVAJI

of business

hours

the

During

OF

observed

suits.
purin

ment
ordinary accomplishand
a
recognized obligationof the Kshatriya or
warrior
caste, Shivaji indulged in this sport at intervals
of one
rule and
two
or
as
a
months, hunting big game
ally
sparing bucks and deer, except when venison was occasionfor the anniversary oblations
needed
the manes
to
and
of his ancestors
other quasi-sacrificial
occasions.
the

amusement

spiritof

friendliness

the

among
envy

feature

noteworthy

or

ranks

friction

of

and

of

an

was
Shivaji'sdiscipline

social

his

among

As

the

that subsisted

intercourse

officers.

There

different

the

rarely

members

was

any

of the state-

tion
They were
required to abstain from intervenin departments not
their immediate
falling under
avoid
their brother
and
care
sowing discontent
among
officers out of spiteor jealousy on
failing to attain their
service.

wishes.

When

owing

to

any

cause,

the

social

relations

408

LIFE

that their

knowledge

suspicion on

scents

of

corps

SHIVAJI

OF

king

MAHARAJ

above

was

side

every

that

and

which

meanness

around

gathers

officious, eaves-dropping and

him

meddlesome

inspiredShivaji'sofficers to give of their best

confidence
as
regards service and advice, in the serene
there was
of a misapprehension as
to
no
possibility
and
the
purity of their motives
integrity of their

informers
both
that
the

work,

alienation, in short, unless

no

dereliction
The
of

bakhars

give

solemn

also of the
which

observed

been

with

the

were

standing in two rows

of the body-guard.
either

of the

members
of
and

side,the

their chiefs.

Then

centre

and

the

canopy

the

blood-relations

Next

sat

in

great ministers

the

and

of

Two

of

of

front

officers

precedence

state, commanders,

ministers

heads

the

behind,

in

and

nobles.1

select

the

treasury establishments.

of

as

of

diplomatic services,

great

came

order

forms
same

attendants;

due

sions
proces-

connection

the

were

and

the

charge
dis-

affairsr

The

In

other

revenue

to

last

and

foreign powers

secretaries

time.

to

style

the

state

nearly
chapter in

royal throne

of the morchel

the

were

festivities.

the

was

for

public

on

of

time

the

of the

account

to decide

from

grave

duties.

circumstance

in

coronation

bearers

on

and

was

in audience

publicfunctions

described

audience-hall
the

and
held

at these

have

he* sat

business

pomp

their

picturesque

when

Shivaji'sdurbar
of

as

dischargeof

in the

there

The

state

deputies

sat

various

mace-bearers

tatives
represen-

behind

stores
or

and

sergeants

to the proper salutes being made

guarded the entrance, saw
at
the durbar, gave
them
by those presenting themselves
their seats according to the degree of their precedence and
and
ushered
announced
strangers coming to the durbar.

sentinel

The

posts

in

front

charge of these sergeants,

at the
was
speciallywanted
1

Peshwa,

right of
Nyayadhish etc.

stood
the

The
to the

the

Amatya,

of
and

the

the

durbar

lest.

were

in

anybody's presence

when

they

Sachiv, the

the throne; the Panditrao,

to the

audience-hall

the

sent

Mantri

one

and

of the

the Chitni^

Senapati, the Sumantr

WHEELS

THE

peons

or

OF

troopers under
for attendance

summons

GOVERNMENT

their

to the

command

in the Hindu

processions,on
calendar,the order

deliver

to

the

concerned.

person

the solemn

At

407

the

auspicious occasions

was

much

very

cribed
des-

as

in the last

chapter. Right in the vanguard of the

dual
entire procession came
the elephants bearing the
standards
of the empire, the Jaripatka or
the cloth-ofgold flagand the Bhagwa-zenda or orange-colouredbanner.
Behind
cloth- of- gold pennants of the
these came
the two
Minister

Prime

and

also

Commander-in-chief

the

mounted

of each separate
elephants,followed by the standards
regiment of cavalry and
infantry, with officers of the
the shiledar
king's guard and
corps riding immediately
behind as the generalcustodians of their
regimental flags.
Then followed
trains of artillery
and
ammunition,
rons
squadin the
and
of horse
the skirmishers
elephant-corps,
infantry, light-armed slingers,
javelin-throwers,archers
on

musketeers.

and

and

horns

again came
police,followed

and

minstrels

of spearsmen,

bands

and

their

the paga

by

the

the

came

trumpets with

them

and

Behind

or

shrill

warwar

household

softer music

bands,

drums,

music.

Behind

and

horse
of

mounted

flutes and

troubadours.

Then

followed

mace-bearers,

peons

and

pipes,
other

attendants,

lastlythe
elephant bearing the royal hoivda, surrounded
by a ring
and
of chosen
attendants
Mavalis.
Immediately behind,
followed the ladies of the royal family, then
the ministers
of state
according to their usual rights of precedence,the
secretariate officers and their deputies,and nobles and commanders.
The
der
royal drum escorted by the chief commanwrestlers

and

The

and
men

the

following on

gymnasts

other

bakhars

officers

give

the

brought up

very

foot, and

rear

of

the

sion.
proces-

ing
interesting story illustratcontemporaries as a patron
his anxiety to retain such

his
Shivaji'sfame among
of genius, and of
admirer
to adorn
his court
by their
imperial court, there was

presence.
poet of

At

the

Delhi, at
name

of

408

LIFE

SHIVAJI

OF

MAHARAJ

Chintamani,1 whose business it was

by singingor recitinghis odes.
who
also a
was
gifted poet,
unlike

his

fortunate

more

He

patronage.
insulted

him

he2 determined
more

the

on

his

to

mountains
his

patronage.

pribce as

of

sum

one

present with
earth

on

he

did not
his

on

ther,
bro-

unfortunately
rial
enjoy the impeuntil

brother

body
some-

of

Mahomedan.

had

and

of

the court

to

came

In

few

among

fortune

to

in

years

of

course

raja

good

the

the

the

obtain

pality,
princi-

that

the
permission to leave, upon which
with
sign of his appreciationpresented him
lakh
of rupees, accompanying his farewell
the observation

donor

so

then

and

there
to

who

ror
empe-

had

for

expression of

earth

but

bard

an

Having spent

This

on

This

the

idle, stay-at-home fellow, when

leave Delhi, and resolved never
to live any
as

of Kamaun

he asked

depended

bounty

wanderings

brother

entertain

to

bountiful

and

Raja:

the

equal, nay

himself.

poet who

the

be

may

replied

thousands

munificence, but

in

you

find

not

appreciativeas

'There

surpass,

would

poet

irritated

conceit

to

the

that

scarcelya beggar, I think, who would thus spurn

though a lakh of rupees, accompanied by

sent,
pre-

such

an

arrogant boast."
With

these

words,

the

imperious

bard

put

down

the

for his
gold and left the country without
any
recompense
of his peregrinationsthe
poetic labours. In the course
and
induced
him
his ears
rising fame of Shivajireached
to come
down
to the
Deccan.
Seeking an interview with
Shivajihe declared to him his intention of living under
the

auspices of

Upon
settled

make
a

Raja
2

had

this, Shivaji retained

a

maintenance

poems

dialect of the
1

who

one

Chintamani
Makarandshah
This

on

diverse

valleyof

the

is said

have

to

of iNagpur

poet is said to

Raja Chhafcrasal of
court.
join Shivaji's

grant

Pannah

have

no

love

him

in

upon

for
his

in

Jumna,

with

previously

patronage
forte

His

him.

subjects

Mahomedans.

to

Braja-bhdshd

the

which

lived

was

and

under

used to

he
the

Bhonsle

for several
at

for about

years.
first lived under
six

months

( Kavyetihas Sangraha.)

and

the

patronage of the

left

him

in 1664 to

WHEELS

THE

OF

GOVERNMENT

409

is a sort of epic
Shivaji. His principalpoem
celebratingthe exploitsof Shivaji, the Shiv- Raj-Bhushan
Kavya or the poem on the gloriesof Shivaji.1 Shivaji was
this poem.
with
After a long sojourn in
quite charmed
he
announced
his intention
to return
territories,
Shivaji'^
rewarded
he was
with
home, upon which
ample presents
he
and pressed to return
again, which
willingly promised

entertain

to do.

When

the

wealth

with

and

bard's

of

the

tokens

of

news

return

Delhi,2laden

to

Shivaji'sfavour,

reached

the

introduce
Aurangzeb, he bade Chintamani
is said to have
Bhushan
his brother to the imperialcourt.
sort of protest declaring that the emperor
attempted some
declared enemy
of his patron, and as a loyal vassal
was
a
he have
what
would
such a one, since nothing
to do with
would
could escape his lips but the praisesof Shivaji,which
envious

of

ears

only irritate the

of Chintamani, our
a

condition

to recite

Some

after

recite

the

some

better wash

heart, I

afraid, must

am

and

again
1

This

Sangraha
year

chosen

to raise

years

in Indian

the

Bihari

time

It

ago.

works

thinks

Mishra

and

Sabha, Benares, 1907) is full

of similes and
same

raise

on

parallelsfrom

useful

"as

required

poet said,

in
is

Majesty

Your

"

the

erotics

voluptuous languor in ycur

to a heroic
pitch,which,
song
Your
Majesty's hands again

said

the

It proposes
rhetoric

and

showing

Probably Agra,

your

Kavyeuhag
completed the
the
figures of

Magazine

Marathi

the

wash

Hence

was
poem
discuss
to

in

the illustrative

describes

verses

the

Granthavali
"

the

atmosphere

and

the

Hindu

mind

time."
2

of

ments.
glories of Shivaji s achievee
dited
by
that Bhushan's
(tiindi,
Shukdev
Mishra
Bihari
Nagari Pracharini
of "fulsome
flattery of Shivaji,by a variety
the Hindu
scriptures and epbs", but at the

subject,the poet
Sarkar

published

on

glories of Shivaji.

august mustache.

your

he be

first,for after

my

Shivaji'scoronation.

Prof.

Shyam

excite

the durbar,

should

be the

The

hands

needs

was

many

etc.
on

to

poem

before

speech

to attend

introduction, Aurangzeb bade

first

your

going

am

would

verses.

brother, which

my

the theme

poem,

time

had

undertook

bard

insistence

the

on

proposed and accepted,that

Bhushan

However

emperor?

but Delhi is used

looselyof

the

Mogul

durbar.

of the

410

hands

I say

recite

bade
over

the

sing

all

princes

this

imperial

princes

to

of

sweets

abstains

from

the

and

reminded

recondite

of

wash

six

stanzas,

rendered

in

the

stanza

bestowed

is
more

of

very
to

said

live

the

incident

gratifying
the

send

that
to

him

upon

bard
of

at

sight

at

Shivaji's

to

to

Bhushan

court.

raised

his

wrote

again

to

letter, Bhushan

his

them,
emperor

told

him

scenes

end

of

his

hand

he

were

the

sixth
his

to

and

recitation

skill

and

of

honour

court

in

the

poetic
and
full

sent

which

royal master,
He

other

poet continued

marks

imperial

the

ever
what-

the

his

exquisite

the

from

and

the

butterfly

that

Then

concluded

Shivaji

his

at

Bhushan

against

The

the

believed,

is

martial

many
at

rifling

the

levy

vain.

that

his

with

vassal

achieved

some

poet

Shivaji's agent

particulars

agent

which

the

gratified

patronage.

indeed

this

it

condition

spontaneously

emperor

emperor,

faculty,

in

the

meaning

might

lively strains,

Upon

mustache.
the

such

his

in

Upon

as

Shnaji.

hands

his

or

five

as

preliminary

the

to

alone,

have

before

faiied

him

got

and

he

tribute

vassals,

similitude,

tree,

terms

might

emperor

all

him

tree

flowing

tribute

butterfly

this

presenting
champak

whatever

had

attempts

to

emperor

suzarainty

comparing

emperor

champak

in

expressed

princes

In

the

to

the

success

the

tree.

every

Shivaji

had

and

trees

simile

this

began

his

subject

if

With

The

of

streams

from

with

"

and

"

Bhushan

verses.

celebrating

enormous

treasury

began

likened

poet

the

achievements.

greatness,

own

head

thy

his

Shivaji's

empe*ror,

the

with

answer

of

and

Bhushan

said

commence

glories
his

MAHARAJ

right,"

shalt
him

him

the

to

bade

he

threat,

All

"

failest, thou

thou

to

"

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

reply
south,

returned

was

his

to

and
once

it

CHAPTER
WARS

RENEWED
THE

Deccan, who

of the

Khan

for

previous chapter

how

with

Aurangzeb
by
Bahadur, the subhedar

Jahan

forwarded

had

Shivaji's memorial

in

reconciliation

with

AND

1674- 1676

described

his

prudent relations

BIJAPUR

MOGULS,

made

had

Shivaji

WITH

already

have

We

XXV

to the

imperial presence

drafted

in the

conciliatory
his relations
characterised
with
the Moguls,
style which
of practicaladvantage to
while giving up nothing that was
had
been rusting for some
him.
The Mogul arms
time, but
would
be anyit was
not to be expected that the armistice
thing
of

but

short

when

Aurangzeb

the formal

marched

fault

leader.

to
pleasant news
solemnities
of Shivaji's

was

the

of

the
of

with

suspected

Maratha

the

with

realization

found

and

his subhedar

of

heard

re-establishment

He

the south

It

duration.
he

a'nd the

coronation

peace,

that

no

tion,
ambi-

great .Maratha's
Hindu

sovereignty in
the continued
neutralityof
he was
acting in collusion

Soon

afterwards

Diler

Khan

of

into

Shivaji'sterritory upon a campaign

The
Peshwa
of invasion
Moropant advanced
against him,
made
forces of Diler Khan,
but iustead of confronting the
into
the
diversion
a
Mogul territories, conquering one
after
another.
stat on
Moropant recovered
passession of
Guzerat

Patta

and

Aundh

fallen into

had

which

the

of

hands

the

thus
Moropant was
-guls. While
keeping the Moguls
of
busy in the south, Hambirrao, the commander-in-chief
ing
dividand
the ghats near
Surat
Shivaji'sforces, ascended
M

his forces

Mogul
bands

into

dominions
crossed

in

the

levied

heavy

The

result

of these

call away

his

defence
On

of his
the

own

bands

different

Narbada,

and

to

different

sent

directions.

entered

contributions

war

movements

forces

was

from

them

the

the

to ravage

of

One

of Broach,

district

upon

the

that

Diler

these

inhabitants.
Khan

Shivaji's territories

had

for

the

lay

en-

province.

retirement

of

Diler

Khan,

Moropant

Kalyan with
off a large body

camped
He

at

beat

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

412

force

of Kolis

of

thousand

ten

from

Bhils

and

men.

Dharam-

the
had invaded
Kalyan district at the
pur. who
Maratha
march
tion of the Moguls and opposed the

From

the

of the

of

revenue

This

Marathi

quarter,

government

the

have

to

seems

to

or,

of

chauth

name,

demand

to

been

his

quarter

give

revenue

ward.
northsent

around

territories

their

all

of

demand

famous

Bassein

Portugueseat

to the

envoy

Kalyan Moropant

at

camp

instiga-'

Bassein.

it

its

more

the

on

tuguese
Por-

by Shivaji

made

former
on
a
By the treaty made
undertaken
latter had
occasion
with the Portuguese, the
tion
ammunito supply Shivaji'sgovernment
with
and
guns
and
they had hitherto fulfilled the terms
every year
of that agreement. Eeligiouspersecution was
at its height
for

now

in the

the

first time.

Portuguese territories

families

forciblyconverted

were

unconverted

the alternative

interference

Bassein.

around

Christianity.To

to

the

was

Hindu

Many

prospect of

those

constant

religiousliberties. The
the cause
why the Hindu
report of this persecution was
the
contribution upon
king levied the chauth
Portuguese
with

their

From

government.

only be inferred
net
a
on

this

at

information

the

that

the

have

moment

For
refusal.
summary
this occasion
between

nor

forces

of

Moropant

Moropant,
caused

latter in

the

were

any

damage

stands
must

have

with

the
While

the

on

to

now

available

Portuguese government
dismissed Moropant's envoy
is

there

record

no

of

it

can

could
with

hostilities

Moropant and the Portuguese,

positionto challengethe encamped

to

other

decision

hand,

is

on

not

the

field of

reported to

war.

have

to the

reason

devised

some

fore,
Portuguese territories. It,therethat
the
Portuguese government
of expedient to temporize
sort

Maratha.

Moropant

oppositeto the
jira had much
much

and

civic

cheered

island
reason

by

the

thus

lay encamped at Kalyan, right

of Salsette,the Abyssinians at Janfor anxiety, nor
were
they very
report

that

came

soon

afterwards

LIFE

414

SHIVAJI

OF

field ten

the

routed, sufferingon

MAHARAJ

times

the

number

of

tions.
Shivaji'scasualties. The Moguls fled confusedlyin all direcinto
columns
and
Shivaji's
troops divided themselves
of Mogul horses
pressed the pursuitwith vigour. A number
material
fell into the hands of
and
war
a quantity of useful
The conquering hosts destroyed and plundered
the pursuers.
the Mogul territorythey passed through in pursuit of the
the town
The chase continued
of Brahmaas far as
fugitives.
the way
on
yielded a good deal
puri. The market-towns
of booty to the pursuing conquerors.
Piquets of cavalry
were

stationed

the

merchandise
It

was,however,

not

so

the

assault

down

of
Two
grasp.
to climb up
which was

stratagem,

intercept

to

Maratha

camp.

easy to carry the fort of Shivneri,

of Junnar
town
and
which
after

his

elude

to the

had

proceeded

tried after another.

was

to Surat

route

cavalry engagement Shivaji

One
to

great trade

bring it

and

overshadowed

which
the

the

on

to

besiege.

Still the fort continued

Shivaji's men
the

ramparts

planned
in

secret and

the garrison discoveringthe

But
gates open.
assailants,
stealthyattempt in time killed the treacherous

throw

the

rollingdown
This

walls.

garrison
stones

became

success

rocks

on

men
Shivajilost many
began to flee away.
panic they had caused

animation

determined

who

and

heads

their

upon

set up
than

huge

revelation

to

this

pursue

and

remainder

the

Moguls

were

their

among

pursuit. But

they

of

the fortress

strength
method,

below.
siege-lines

the

The

from

stones

In

the

hurling
this

way

lost heart

emboldened

assailants,and
the

to

and

at

with

pursuit proved

the

great
more

had

bargained for. For the flightof

soldier was
Retreat
the Maratha
merely guerilla warfare.
and the fugitivesrallied and
and fightingfollowed by turns
turned upon their unwary
again and again. These
pursuers
tactics made
a thorough rout
impossible,as the Moguls now
However
discovered to their loss.
Shivaji had
enough
to see that
it was
up-hill work
experienceof fort-fighting

disastrous

to

lead his rallied forces to

He, therefore,ordered

fresh

retreat

to

assault

Raigad.

upon

Shivneri

to

his return

On

AND

of

Phonda

had

to
break
campaign at Junnar
again acknowledge the hegemony

of

zeal in the service

his

to show

MOGULS

of

advantage

former

the

of

treaty and

state

that

415

Mahomed

that

taken
the

his

and

THE

learnt

Raigad Shivaji

subhedar

the

Khan,

BIJAPUR

WITH

WARS

RENEWED

of

Bijapur,
he

government,

molesting Shivaji'sout-posts in the military stations

side
of the
that
western
now
ghats. Shivaji was

was
on

resolved

to teach

lesson to the governor

severe

prepared a largearmy
laid siege to the fort of
relying on the strength
He

made

mines

ordered

to

of

rampart and

their

At

success.

considerable

garrison. Shivajicarried

placewithin

took

fortress

the

of the

fort fell in the

of

Shivaji

walls,which
was

made

in

was

fortress.

the

last

inflicted upon
the
and a fierce encounter

loss

the breach

walls

the

and

garrison held out

fortifications.1 Shivaji

being simultaneouslyexploded,a large breach

the

in person

The

laid under

be

conducted

Phonda.

without

assaults

many

he

which

of this fort.

generalmelee,

and

with

The

governor
his death the

A
Mahomedan
officer
garrison lost heart and surrendered.
on
Shivaji'sside named Ibrahim Khan distinguishedhimself
by the impetuosity of his attack on this occasion.
Shivaji
his
and
him
him
to the
on
bravery
appointed
complimented
This

of this fort.

command

Mahomedan

was

the

Shivaji'sservice

first occasion

which

on

appointed to the
positionof a havaldar or governor of a garrisoned fort, his
these positionsof trust on
usual practicebeing to confer
oflficers. This promotion bears eloquent
responsibleMaratha
testimony to the confidence Shivaji reposed in the loyalty

and

in

of

devotion

this

was

The

commander.

Mahomedan

ernorship
gov-

the
important fortress, and that ^too on
frontiers of his dominions, could never
^have been conferred
on
an
(May, 1675)2
ordinary individual.
ot

On

the

an

reduction

of Phonda
under

neighbouring country
i

Sarkar:
2

Siege

of

Phonda,

Shivaji p.
Jedhe

325

27

Chronology,

from

9th

p. 192,

fort, Shivaji brought

the

and

to

his

April

complete
lblfi to

6ch

sway,
May

ld75

^Prof.

LIFE

416

OF

SHIVAJI

MAHARAJ

perpetuate his hold upon these parts he had two additional

forts built, Bhimgad and
Pargad, and stronglygarrisoned
The
Maratras
them
then
againstthe enemy.
pushed into
the district of Sunda,
capturing several hill-forts. Ankola,
and Kadra
Shiveshwar
(Kodra) fell in rapid succession. The
governor

of the

citadel.

Upon

of

this

Karwar

Shivaji

to be committed

Karwar

were

treated

with

with.

The

interfered

the

orders

gave

the

deference.
whole

for

invade

to

sex

East
Their

of

town

English
Compauy,

factories

dominions.

the

few

India

territory upto
brought under

her

the

were

was
province of Kanara
was
sovereigntyover
parts of Kanara
and
Shivaji
dowager Rani of Bednor

fair to her

surrender

not

flames. There

to

of the
The

would

representatives of

merchants,
who

fort

not

were

boundaries

the

Shivaji'sflag.
then

did

But

vested

in

not

think

the

princess

it

offeringsand solicited
petitionwith the usual nazar
ministers
and
his help against her
were
relations,who
thiB
to
petition
usurping her authority.1 In response
of his forces to
some
Shivaji willingly detached
bring
distressed
who
delivered
to the
soon
was
princess,
succour
from her unhappy predicament.
sent

Phonda,

all the
the

of

and

ghats
south, Shivaji had

return

to the

territories

and

events

Panhala

and
the

The

restored

after

the

once

more

and,

to

and

Vardhangad,

were

and

and

principal

commander

queen-regent

of
and

or

Tattora

to

guardian

at

Bijapur

by Shivaji
expelledhis

these

chain
new

and

similar

of fortifications-

forts thus

created

Sidasbivgad.

Timayya who was

Shivaji'sfirst invasion, the
was

of the infant

out-posts

of
possibility

The

Bhushangad

Bednore

and

recover

prevent the

chiefs

the

of

these forts
territory around
to
his
on
Bijapur. Thus
successful
campaign in the

Tattora.

these

district

Ghatge of Malwadi,

maintained

future, Shivaji erected

in

between

Panhala

parts. The

these

recovered

was

Phaltan

the

of

service

military out-posts

forts

soldiers from

operating in
in the

of

Nimbalkar

government,
between

nobles

Maratha

two

subdued

thus

Shivaji was

While

prince. ( Vide

the
Kani

Ghitnis

Not

minister

bei ifg
7'*. ;

RENEWED

WITH

WARS

BIJAPUR

AND

THE

MOGULS

41T

tion
exceptionally
strong, but their situaanother
contributed
one
near
materiallyto the
very
around
them.
securityof the territory

that

these forts

were

Meanwhile
carried

on

immense

an

dominions

Hambirrao,

Khan

chief

commander,

had

He had gathered
vigorousoffensive in Guzerat.
booty in these wealthy parts of the Mogul
and
with
was
now
his
preparing to retreat

spoils. Diler Khan

great object was
good his retreat to
The

the

the

the south

with

great vigour. It

soon

Mogul
the

upon

however

was

Hambirrao's

movements.

elude

to

however

was

his

watched

to

spoilsof

him
no

and

army

and

his

gave

make

conquests.
chase

with

Hambirrao

purpose.

to Raigad all his

pursuit and brought home
had
to return
booty in safety. Diler Khan
disappointed.
On the close of the rainy season
Hambirrao
again entered
the
Mogul territoryand repeated his onslaughts. No
forth to challenge
came
him.
For the
Mogul commander
Mogul and Bijapur powers were
again involved in mutual

eluded

the

and
hostilities,

Hambirrao's

this

circumstance

was

very

favourable

to

designs.

The affairs of

then conducted
Bijapur were
by Khawas
he saw
When
the Mogul arms
Khan.
concentrated
against
he
Khan
the
Jehan
to
basis
on
Bijapur,
proposed a treaty
continue
that the young
to
Adil Shahi king should
reign
the
relation
with
of
the footing
feudal
on
a
Mogul power,
and
the minor
Bibi, be given in
king's sister,Padshah
not
marriage to a son of Aurangzeb. But this treaty was
approved of by the leadingnobles of the court, who conspired
The
and put him
Khan
to death.
leader
againstKhawas
Abdul
seized the
of the conspiracy was
Karim,1 who now
reins of government into his own
and
hands
prepared for
took the
Jehan
hostilities with the Moguls. Khan
held
in
1

Knawas

Karim

Khan

hlol

Khan

Vide Jedhe,
text

the contrary

arrested

by

Khawas

L. S. 28

the

was

leader

the leader
page

ot

of the

the

Abyssinian

Pathan

or

by

192, where, however,

atatemeat

Khan.

is

apparently

It appears

to be

made
a

case

paruy

Afghan party
some

of

at

pur.
Bija-

corruption of the
Hahlol

that

abdul

and

Khan

lapsm calm*i.

was

LIFE

418

and

person

followed,in
with

most

his

SHIVAJI

down

upon

of which

With

success.

Diler
to

came

OF

M AH

Bijapur. Many

the Adil

these

ARA

Shahi

arms

signsof Mogul

skirmishes
crowned

were

failure

before

him

proposed terms and the armistice soon gave place

ratified treat}'. By this time Shivaji had
established
the
Konkan
over
looked
undisputed sway
regions overby the ghats. The Moguls and the Abyssinians had
Khan

carried

cat times

had

desultory wars
proved themselves
on

these

over

territories,

equal to wresting them

his
iron grasp.
The
Moguls looked
permanently from
the
fair provinces of Coorla,
envious
with
eyes upon
iKalyan and other parts bordering on the frontiers of the
Khan
Jehan came
Bombay. When
'Portugueseterritorynear
the Konkan
and
down
began tentative incursions,
upon
Shivajigot him cheaply out of the way at the price of ten
thousand
pagodas. Pleased with this argument of corruption
of
his mimicry
transferred
and gold,the venal Khan
the
the ghats. But
above
to his old theatre
nian
Abyssiwar
chief had no such hankering for gold. He put his navaL
squadrons in motion and began a campaign of systematic
and
the
towns
coast
villagesowning
depredation on
dering
allegianceto Shivaji. He descended upon Vengurla, plunin
his
The
or
burning every thing that came
way.
had a factory at the town,
Dutch
which, though attacked
with
by the Abyssinians, is said to have been defended
great bravery by the European factors.
but

of
sea

and

never

Shivaji'sfleet,being fitted out for the

Vijaydurgand Rajapur, weighed anchor
in pursuit; but though they scoured
south

in

showed

cnians

quest of
no

the

trace

at the

war

and

put

ports

out

the coasts

ta

north

elusive
of

the wily Abyssienemy,

their presence
anywhere. At

fleet blockaded
length the Maratha
Janjira by sea, when
tJie Abyssinian warships made
all sail and
to the
hastened
relief of their capital. This brought about
an
engagement
between

.Maratha
On

the

rival

but with
fleets,

squadrons
the

raised the

retirement

an

indecisive

siegeand

oi the

Mosrul

result.

The

retired.
subhedar

from

the"

WITH

VVAR3

RENEWED

Konkan,

Shivajisaw

oat-post

in

the

the district

his immediate
time

same

to

BIJAPUR

AND

as

that

419

necessityof maintaininga fortified

of Salsette,1
to overawe
the Portuguese,

neighboursin

serve

MOGULS

THE

of

sort

those

parts, and

watch-tower

the

at

with

such

he

the
might easily keep an eye on
of the Portuguese and
other
the
foes.
movements
Now
Seebon2
not far
Portuguese had just such a fort named
fpom
Bassein, and Shivajiresolved to have a corresponding
his side right in front of the
fort on
Portuguese stronghold.
The
attempts to interrupt
Portuguese made
many
the fortification
But they proved abortive aad
the work.
works
were
very rapidlyproceededwith.

ample

range

confined to his
Shivajifell ill and was
This circumstance
sick bed for seven
or
eight months at Satara.
sufficed to give currency
to all sorts
of baseless
that the great king had died, having succumbed
to
rumours
by his son, Sambhaji,duringhis illness.
poisonadministered
About

However

this time

the

people,for

report

this

the
among
such mendacious

the first time when

not

was

generallybelieved

not

was

death had gone

round.
In his active
Shivaji's
to have been the
of well-nighthirtyyears, this seems
career
of Shivaji. There
first important sickness
is no previous
record of such a protractedillness in his eventful life. After
labours and
the stress of so many
adventures
by which he
his
to the realization of his hopes,even
had paved his way
Herculean
strengthmight well flag and demand
peace and
But the rest that Shivaji wanted
it was
rest.
impossible

tales about

to obtain.

malignant influences of the hostile

The

in the Deccan

maintain

It

illness.

to

was

Bombay,
Fanjim
2

nob

district
the

for

againstthem.

of

to

of

of enforced

He

had

The
in

always

rest that

modern

Sion,

was

this

protracted
that
the
inactivity

be
in

the

similar

neighbourhood of the island

the
in
name
neighbourhood

in Qoa.

The

to

in
evolved
campaign were
prosecutedin person, as soon

new

Salsette

district

exacted

nature

destined

mind,
Shivaji's
The

him,

all sides.

on

in this time

deep-laid plans
1

work

vigilantwatch

long denied

thus

at

were

powers

still called

Shtv

or

Sheev

in Marathi.

of

of

420

LIFE

his

as

health
the

While

thousand

masons

to

to

armies

in

Surat

such

at

Satara,

in

this

before
his

On

Salsette,

the

on

inspection
important

to

they

Karnatic

this

been

restoration

fortress,

purposes.

to

that

thereby

tions
communicaof

one

the
the

of

their

looked

health,

case

and

of

as

now,

of

fort

the

previously

Shivaji
restored

freedom

resistance

the

trade-

Mogul

government
to

in

policy

renovation

of

campaign,
thus

and

this,

menace

had

the

The

movements

incapable

as

strengthening

capture

Portuguese

rising

being

months

ths

as

fort

occupied

earnest.

attack

ten

men,

dismantled

Portuguese

to

of

few

of

been

the

The

parts.

upon

have

expose

well

as

those

embarking
of

told

forthwith

was

right

over

and

to

this

to

control

communication,

in

the^

be

force

detached

work

prompted

Damaun

languidly

few

the

seems

he

fort

in

have

obtain

with

and

fortress

ruined

routes

The

plans

with

labourers

commenced

seems

might

he

of

to

over

these

Kalyan
there

and

men

fortifications

held

over

to

(Parner).

Parnel

Moropant's

of

be

pondering

Arrived

of

gang

which

invasion

the

was

may

marched

strong.

called

This

which

was

Pingle

Moropant

by

of

story

Shivaji

it.

MAHARAJ

chapter.

separate

with

BHIVAJI

permitted

Karnatic,
a

OF

made

equipped

to

his
tour

for

422

OF

LIFE

his service

continue

SHIVAJI

with

Shahaji and the Bhonsle

of
the slingsand arrows

MAHARAJ

view

his

the

Yes, to

name

to

greater glory of

bear with
and

present misfortune

outrageous shafts of his prince'singratitude?

princeand
safety,to the best

to

spiteof

in

the

serve

mind,

"

am

is me,

woe

you

would

his

courso

once

made

more

bold

to

Highness knows," said

I know
the family, and
Ah j
my patron's welfare.

of service than

fickle and

of

sir,of the

you,

He

prince steer

dutiful offices are

my
bleeds to see
heart

that

Highness ! My
counsels

he

"

standard

other

no

more

Your
Venkoji.
hereditaryservant of

with
expostulate

he,

the

of his abilities.

fortified in his

Thus

the

patience

distasteful
misled

you

by

valour

of the world-wide

fame

and

of

the

Bethink

mean-spirited creatures.

glory and

Your

to

father, bethink

your

the noble

triumphs

earned

Shivaji! Follow in their wake, I pray, and

the same
laurels. Shivajiwill look to me to lead you
earn
trodden
before by himself
to the path of noble emulation
and by Shahaji. Eightly does Shivajiexpect it of me
and

by

your

brother

sorelywill

he blame

to command

Be it yours
Your
ness
High-

obey. Men and money

both rusting together,
has in abundance, but they are
and
your
your false friends help you only to squanderaway
It is only by adding to the ample glory of your
treasure.
that Your
ancestors
Highness can repay the obligationsof
lost upon
Venkoji.
high birth." But these discourses were
He

shrank

and

if he finds it otherwise.

me

mine

to

them

from

of his company

from

as

and

did not

with

the

poison.
hesitate

He

quite tired

was

openly

to

express

his

contempt,

Disgusted

Baghunathpant
Upon

The

purport of
that

Shivaji wrote
a

indifferent
tool in the

parasiteand

the

hands

of

the

of

Venkoji,

to

warning to his brother.

Venkoji, giving him friendly

the letter

it had

to

insolence

letter of

this the latter wrote

advice.

was

wrote

growing

to

come

duties
vile and

pander throve

was

of

somewhat

his

Venkoji

that

ears

administration

unworthy

follows.

as

men

at his expense,

and
; that

while

men

was

the

of

KARNATIC

THE

worth

who

deserved

lives to its service

CAMPAIGN

well of his

12:

family

languishingin

were

and

had

given
neglect

utter

their
This

Shivajihoped his brother would

new
turn
leaf, and hearkening to the advice of
a
over
sellors,
Raghunathpant and other experienced and capable counconsult his own
would
welfare and the expansion of
this letter did
tire family fortunes.
But even
to
not
serve
He
of
continued
his usual
course
Venkoji's eyes.
open
the
the
and
life,such was
strength of his infatuation
his feeble mind.
He
ascendancy of evil company
was,
upon
if anything, even
incensed
with
more
Raghunathpant as
having had the temerity to complain of him to his elder
drained
brother.
the cup of
now
Raghunathpant had
loyalself-abasement to its very dregs and his patience was
of Shivaji,
He resolved to proceed to the court
exhausted.
and
his
leaving his family behind, he started upon
journey.
not

was

as

it

ought

to be.

knew
well
to
Raghunathpant
Shivaji's ambition
expand his dominions and in order to further these aims of
expansion he concluded alliances to that effect with the local
chiefs before
leaving the Karnatic, his object being to
invite
Shivaji to that
province that he might bring
To facilitate
these plans, knowing
Venkoji to his senses.
march
to
that Shivaji might have
through the Golconda
took
territories, Raghunathpant
steps to bring about a

harmonious
Shahi
hinder

leadingministers

this time

only

both

These

two

in

between

governments, so that
movements.
Shivaji's

The

about

alliance

their

were

Hindus,
men

hands.

had

the

but

delay

no

of the

Akanna

the control

or

Kutub

and

sons

of
of

Raghunathpant

distinguishedministers, but

Maratha

and

Kutub

distraction

Shahi

Madanna,
the

the

same

all Kutub
determined

might

government

who

not

were

Hindu

family.

Shahi
to

affairs

visit

the

interviewing them,
settingforth his diplomatic

instead

of

abruptly in his own

person and
he thought of making his
first acquaintance
objects,
in the disguiseof a
them
pandit. For the ministers

with,

had

424

LIFE

BHIVAJI

MAHARAJ

piety and hospitalityand religious

benefactions.
behind
him
Raghunathpant left his retinue
at an
obscure
villageand entered the capital alone, presenting
the
himself as a pandit at
residence of the ministers
about
the hour
to their purificatory
they usually devoted
bath
and
when
rule
their
morning worship. It was
a pandit appeared at their house
to welcome
him with
every
a

fair

OF

mark

repute

of

became

for

respect and

bestow

him

upon

such

patronage

as

his

learning and position. True to their principles

they received Raghunathpant with open hospitality.Other
debate
had
started
pandits were
already in the house and
them
relative
the
on
superiority of Shaivism
among
and
Vaishnavism.
Raghunathpant also took part in the
debate.
Vaishnavite, he proceeded
Being himself a staunch
first to argue
for the superiority of Shiv, refuting every
established
the
objection. Having
strength of the
Shaivite creed, he turned
the tables upon his antagonists by
trating
of
Vaishnavism
J demonsan
suddenly espousing the cause
its truth
with a display of dialectical skill equally
unanswerable.
tion
Madanna
was
impressed with this exhibiconvinced
of argumentative talent
that he
and
was
be a person of extraordinary learning and attainments.
must
across
Accosting him, he said he was
glad to have come
and asked him
where
of such learningand sanctity,
a person
what
he had come
with
from and
object. Raghunathpant
with
the expectation
repliedthat he had not at all come
of

gold

land, but

as

his

hosts

were

persons

this

interview

he

brothers

took

Raghunathpant

him

apart for

declared

that

he

the
was

no

of such

flattered

piety,he would feel himself much

them.
with
Upon
private audience
and

wisdom
have

or

itinerant

the

to

two

desired.
mendicant

Shivaji'sservice, proceeding to
delicate
with
certain
wait upon his royal master
questions
of Karnatic
might bring down
politics,questions which
Shivaji required,
Shivaji'shosts into these parts. But

pandit,but

continued
Oolconda

an

officer in

Raghunathpant, the sympathetic

ministers,during this campaign, and

aid

of

now

he

the

had

CAMPAIGN

KARNATIC

THE

425

with
orders to intercede
them
and
their
Shivaji's
sovereignwith a view to an alliance of mutual support and
and
Golconda
amity between
Shivaji. Raghunathpant
himself to their religious
then addressed
instincts, pointing
out the labours of Shivajifor the advancement
of the Hindu
which made it a sort of obligationon their sense
of
religion,
the
pietyand religionto advance Shivaji's
great purposes,
some

at

more

so

as

it involved

no

to the interests of their

pleased with

and

treason

no

detriment

sovereign.1The

own

whatever

ministers

were

the

proposal thus introduced, being already

prepossessed in favour of Shivajiby the loud and repeated
acclaims
with
the
which
Deccan
people had greetedhis
incomparable triumphs. They had been, as has beeii already
described in Chapter XX, instrumental
in bringing about a
happy compromise between
Shivaji and their government,
tribute
by which the latter had engaged to pay an annual
to the Maratha
to the
They gave their full assent
power.
proposal for further strengthening the friendly relations
with Shivajiand
introduced
view
Raghunathpant to an interwith

their

settled and

sultan,when

the terms

alliance

of the

were

ratified.

Shivajiwas to proceedupon his Karnatic

campaign, for so it was
arranged,by way of the Kutub
Shahi capital,
Bhaganagar,the modern Hyderabad (Deccan),
and there the two
ther
for a furto have a conference
kings were
discussion

of their

perpetuation of
their
existing alliance.
Raghunathpant was
given an
enthusiastic reception,banqueted by the minister
brothers,
and presented with suits of honour
and personaldecorations
at
the
time
of his departure. He was
also charged with
the delivery
of a personalepistle
addressed
from the sultan
to Shivaji.
From

the successful

Raghunathpant

came

commencement

of

latter

went

rendered
1

forth

such

to

this

relation

Shivdigvijay,290-93.

the

diplomaticmission
Satara, where,

chapter,

to welcome

invaluable

and

the

services to

he

met

to

Bhaganagar,

stated

as

at

Shivaji.

loyal veteran
his father

who
and

the

The
had

led him

426

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

palace with a display of cordiality and ceremonial

but rarelywitnessed
at Shivaji'scourt.1
splendour that was
curious
Kaghunathpant laid at Shivaji'sfeet the many
arfc and
specimens of Karnatic
precious jewellery that he
had brought with him, which
immense
satisfaction to
gave
Shivajias the evidence of that profound loyaltytowards his
become
had
family which
hereditary with the veteran
minister.
Shivajicongratulated himself upon the accession
to his cause
of one
who
had
gained such distinction in
Shahaji'sservice. He heaped upon him all the honours at
his command
and
proposed to confer on him the office of
of
It is said that the incumbent
Muzumdar.
or
Amatya
that office,
to vacate
made
a certain
Ramchandrapant, was
his place in favour
of Raghunathpant.2
to

the

As

observed

last

in the

chapter Shivaji

this

at

was

chafing against the restraints of an enforced idleness

the
To this was
occasioned
added
season
by his ill health.
of the rains, which
extended
the period of rest by four
months.
of leisure Raghunathpant
During these months
related
to Shivaji in full detail
the story of Venkoji's

time

The

Raghunathpant
of

post
to

bakhar

Rairi

grand

Raghunathpant

trusty

to

the

honour
2

post of Muzumdar

Sondev

the

his death

He

Muzumdar

Nilo

Sondev

was

the

Mullana.
connection
The
Muzumdar

had

was

brother

Like

of

Abaji

with

campaign

He

for

with

welcomed

should
all

in

him

and

that

But

the

Rairi

Muzumdar

family

bakhar

the

from
the

this request

upon

1647

place

of Nilo

left vacant

to his death

of

conqueror
Sondev

Shivaji

sfcaf.es that

in

Kalayan

had

Nile

by
1672.
from

hereditary

the Bhonsles.

Chronology

in Ash win, Shaka

was

be

wrote

do

not

the

him

request that the honoured

the Bhonsle
family in hereditary

made

Sondev
the

would

prince.

would

died, and
Raghunathpant.

or

Karnatic,
to

offer, he

this

lived, it
he

the

offered

about

just then

the Hanmaofces,

Jedhe

held

upon

upon

Amatya

sultan

services.

high office.

conferred

was

way

Mahomedan

serve

had

he

be conferred

to that

he

Raghunathpant

which

him

as

from

his
the

learnb

fear, where

any

that

says

succession,should

to

his position and

to

Chitnis

long

as

family

without

due

appointed

that,

of his

him

come

on

where

to

vizier.

servant

that

states

Bijapur,
When
Shivaji

went

half

states

1599

completed.

that
i. e.

Raghunath
October

1677,

Narayan
or

was

after the

made
tic
Karna-

KARNATIC

THE

CAMPAIGN

42;

mismanagement and urged upon him the duty and necessity

Karnatic to place his father's fortunes
of a campaign in the
laid bare before
basis of security. He
Shivaji the
on
a
the local naiks of the
with
alliances he had already formed
to promote the
Karnatic
plan of the prospective campaign
in his self-imposedmission
and the results he had achieved
to the

of

court

claim

of

law

Hindu

campaign

Shivajithat

could

he

the

this

plea of vindicating his rights,he could

of Venkoji's heritage and
put together

the

on

wreck

the

save

told

moiety of Shahaji's estates, under

and that by embarking on
inheritance

rightto

his

He

Golconda.

Shahaji's dismembered
territories
acquire new
war
might throw in his

fortunes, and

addition

in

provinces which

and

to this

chances

the

of

way.

campaign. There
was
no
objectionto his marching through the Golconda
Golconda
kingdom into the Karnatic.
paid tribute and the
ministers
two
were
Shivaji.
favourably disposed towards
The

times

favourable

were

for such

Their

friendship had been further strengthenedto a more

friendly
permanent alliance by Raghunathpant. The recent
Shahi
state had
the Mogul and the Adil
between
overtures
Golconda

thrown

That

peace

Adil

Shahi

had

been

each

to

Diler

Dhan
Thus

between

and

both

those

powers.

Diler

Khan

and

the

happened to be
family relationship. But
and to Shivaji
to Golconda

some

enemy

alliance

the

alike inevitable

by

sworn

with

Karim,1

Abdul

other

was

ill-humour

arranged

premier

drawn

alike.

into

between

who

latter

these

was

powers

enduring.

It

to take the usual

only remained
precautions against
a surpriseattack
by the Moguls upon his territories. With
this view, the judicialminister, Nirajipant,was
deputed on
1

At

any

of the Pathan
and

both

rate

party

at

Decoani

Abyssinian party
Khawas

Khan

Mogul

governor

party.

and

had

Abdul
Afgan nobles.
Bijapur and had to hold his

former

been

Karim

were

on

He

had

got

Khawas

prime minister,out
friendly terms with

of the Deccan.

against

own

Khan,
of the way
Khan

the

was

the

by

Oehan

the

leader

leader

sinian
Abysof

the

assassination.

Bahadur,

the

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

428

MAHARAJ

Jehan, the Mogul subhedar.

special embassy to Khan
great weakness
Having experienceof his venality,the one
with
him
of that otherwise great proconsul,Shivajiloaded
presents of gold and jewelleryand extracted a promise not to

interfere

sum

sure,

Mogul

It is said that

dependence.

tribute

to pay

and

serve

that

To

territories.

Shivajipaid a large
thus
admitting
emperor,

doubly

to

his

with

it

in

him

but

was

four

of

war

this

on

with

of

relation

pagodas to
to

to the

feudal

undertook

he

occasion

thrown

assurance

tribute

as

five thousand

oil-cake

an

of

lakhs

make

the

emperor

horse,remarking
the

milch-cow.

was
Aurangzeb approved of the treaty. The
emperor
engaged in a campaign againstthe rebel Afgan tribes on
this side of the Indus.
He sent word
to his heir-apparent
for war
that it was
with Shivaji,a peace was
not the time
would
most
not injure
as
a
expedient and such
peace

Mogul prestige.1
Thus

by
profiting

Shivajihad

the

venalityof

the

Mogul

subhedar

from

On
Mogul attacks.
frontier he had by this time completed a chain
the southern
and equipped,to ward
of barrier forts,well-manned
off the
and
the
spasmodic foraysof the Ghatges, the Nimbalkars
other
Konkan

secured

Maratha

his diminions

barons

of

the

Adil

Shahi

kingdom.

The

Shivaji's
system, exposed
it was
to the inextinguishable
as
enmity of the sea-faring
and nip in the
Abyssinians. To guard againstthis menace
bud the first signs of active hostilities on the part of these
detached
sea
adventurers, Annaji Datto, Pant
Sachiv, was
with a large force to take general charge of the sea-board
forts from Kalyan to Phonda
and the territories surrounding
them.
These forts were
equipped and re-inforced in such
the
became
of them
a
splendid style that in case
any
objectof an assault on the part of the enemy
help poured
in instantly from
all quarters, and the garrison could
defend themselves
without
the thought of a parley,
secure
of ultimate
for
With
these precautionstaken
deliverance.
1

was

Sabhasad,

the

85.

weak

spot in

LIFE

430

SHIVAJ1

OF

MAHARAJ

Shivaji, pursuant to the

Ragbunathpant with the Golconda
But

for

started

that

inform

to

of

favour

Shivaji
town

and

his

in

warrior

Nirajiassured the court

nothing hostile about it
opportunity,being near
and-Akanna

Madanna

interview
infinite

timid

was

fear

his

inevitable

ordeal.

orders

strict

to

Niraji
approach

The

near

before
for

the
of

presence

the

sultan.

The

Raghunathpant and Pralhad

oath
that Shivaji'sarrival had
he
that
was
only taking the

But
on

and
at

hand,

for

friendlyinterview.

and

his

With

state.

bold

the

tried

soldiers

did
difficulty

the

persuasion of his ministers

to

himself

nerve

Golconda

the

entering

On

having

army,

near

alarmed

bands

his

to

allow

outweigh

his

already

sincerityof these assurances

persuade the sultan that the proposed
of
likely to lead to possibilities

to

advantage

monarch

his

by

felt the

endeavoured

and

of

Pralhad

conference.

panic.

of

had

ministers

head

and

sultan

the

personal

was

the

at

Raghunathpant

despatched
him

town

made

arrangement

frontiers

to abstain

to

to

face the

Shivaji passed

from

every act of
them
in any

people and not to harass

to
halt they were
At
food, fodder,
procure
every
way.
and fuel by free purchase. No
booty, no violence ; any one
committing a breach of these orders was to receive exemplary

towards
hostility

punishment.

the

When

in

few

these orders

cases

found

were

or
transgressed,the culpritshad their hands
actuallyexecuted.
fingers cut off,and in a few cases, were
This
stringency of discipline gave
perfect security
the
life and
of
subjects of Golconda,
property to

to

been

have

and

his

revive
"

the

even

reach
easy
forth with
into

him

day

was
i

sultan

was

so

far

reassured

as

drooping spirits,1On Shivaji's arrival

of
the capital,Madanna
and
Akanna
a

the

suitable

retinue

to

receive

royal city with great pomp

fixed for
Shivaji'saudience

him
and

and

within
went

escorted

eclat. The

with

Sabhasad, 82 ; Chitnia 136.

The Jedhe Chronology gives the date of this interview

the

as

to

next

sultan.3

March

1677.

KARNATIC

THE

CAMPAIGN

431

Shivaji started in a procession with a chosen retinue,

and
horses
on
arrayed in robes of state and mounted
decorated for the occasion. The town
had,
specially
elephants,
the sultan's express
under
orders, put on its gala aspect.
streets

The

were

with

adorned

flagsand

festoons

decorations
to be seen
at every
were
gay toran
discoursed
musical instruments
liquidmelodies.

of flowers,
and

turn,
Amid

such

its way
splendour the processionslowlywended
Hindu
the royal palace,the
to
subjects of the sultan in
into
the streets,
particularturning out in great crowds
Sred with an intense desire to catch a glimpse of the great
the
acclamations
Hindu
on
raja. Loud
greeted him
the
people enthusiastically showering flowers upon
way,
windows
balconies.
The
and
:him from
king had been
and

pomp

bountiful
that

'town

of his alms

morning. To

floral decorations

with

the

among

and

poor

fakirs

the

of

the

the citizens

the

and

of select
faypresentations
tokens of his good will.

greetinghim on the way

like Shivajipaid his thanks

articles

of

dress

or

jewelleryas

The

took place at the

Dadmahal,
royal conference
( the Palace of Justice)where sumptuous arrangements had
for a grand reception. On
made
been
Shivaji'sarrival
within the precinctsof the palace,
the retinue halted outside,
and the king with a few
the gates.
officers entered
chosen
As the
sultan
the grand staircase to
prepared to descend
receive him, Shivaji sent him
word
that he might spare
himself that trouble.
On
reaching the upper floor the two
monarchs
and took
their seats
joined in a mutual embrace
on

the

next

couch.

same

to

them, while the

The

the

pant

officers

and

Akanna

seated

rest of the omrahs

remained

Shivaji, the

accompanying

themselves

most

ing.
standspicuous
con-

the sirwhom
Baburao
were
Dhamdhere,
among
of the guard, Raghunathpant, Pralhad
Niraji,Datto-

nobut

were

Madanna

Waknis

and

JBalaji
Avji,

desired

to be seated.1

Sabhasad

adds

the

names

of

to this list of officers

Somji

Naik

Yasaoagar

the

present

and

private secretary,

at

the

Dadmahal

Jaoardanpant.

tion
recep-

432

LIFE

Then

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

between
the two
friendlyconversation
duced
introrulers. The great officers accompanying Shivajiwere
suitable compliments from
to the sultan and received
The sultan was
their royal host, each accordingto his rank.
and
of
accoutrements
pleasedwith the smart
appearance
body-guard. Distribution of pan, attar and flowers
Shivaji's
of nazar,the sultan
duly followed, togetherwith the offerings
phants
bestowing valuable presents of jewellery,horses, and ele-

followed

his

hands,

own

have

writers

thought

lasted for two

Shivaji bade
It

discussed
There

Madanna.

which

chronicle-

while to record. Thus

the reception

host and

many
sultan

the

was

that

returned

to his

halt for

of

which,
tent.

month

at

questionsof foreignpolicy
of
through the medium

of

round

distinguishedguest
the

Shivaji made

with

reception the

hours,at the termination

to his

that

is said

to his

pan

it worth

farewell

this

at

circumstance

three

or

Bhaganagar, during
were

and

presented attar

sultan

is said that

Shivaji. It

upon

with

feastingand banqueting,

inviting Shivaji and his courtiers to a grand

of nazars
the usual offerings
took place; and
dinner, when
Shivajireturningthe compliment with a sumptuous banquet
Madanna

of the minister

in honour

brothers, with gifts to

them

and

the sultan
and his
Shivaji also entertained
valuable
omrahs
a magnificentscale, when
on
presents of
bestowed
the
wearing apparel and jewellery were
upon
guests accordingto their positionsin the state. Shivaji

their officers.

cultivated

also

mansabdars

citizens and
An

occasion

in

in the

the

course

sultan

heard

had

so

his

have

to
1

The

own

of

much

soldiers, that he
with

of

one

was

eyes.
answered

intercourse

with

the

leading

of the state.

incident

amusing

is related

pant,

friendly

in

the

connection

bakhar

of his

in

eager

Upon
that

Sbivdigvijaya.

remarked

praise of
to

this
there

this

chronicles.1

conversation

Golconda

with

the

with
to

prowess

On

visit
one

Raghunathhim

of

that

he

Shivaji's

proof of their prowess

Raghunathpant is reported
soldiers
in Shivaji's
were

see

KARNATIC

THE

each

army

whom

of

one

CAMPAIGN

in

equal

strength to an
the sultan,
will they fight
not ?" quoth Raghunathpant,

was

elephant. If so," exclaimed

with an
Why
elephant?
what
is there
impossibleabout it ?
could they fightwith
elephant.""How
"

"

435

"

"

"

the sultan,
Do

Well !

"

bring
Raghunathpant

I should
of these

one

you

like to
veteran

They

don't

fear

an

elephant?"asked
witness such a fight.
soldiers of Shivaji!
an

"

informed

Shivajiof the conversation he had

with the sultan,
and it was
arranged that YessajiKank should
select ten of his stalwarts to undergo the test in
presence
of the sultan. The
soldiers were
introduced
by Raghunathpant
the

to

and

honours

sultan, who

received

presents and

forthwith

elephantto

be

monster

straightupon
but
drawing

came

moment

beast with
trunk

such

from

with

freed and

the

admiration

tusks

invitingYessajiinto
valour
and

and

confer

his

that

he

charging

severed

sultan

his
filled

was

and
physicalstrength"
he praised him
for his

set of

estate

the

of

but

only that,
inam

an

with

tusked

did not falter for

The

presence,

him

Not

him

upon

force

usual

infuriated
The

smote

downwards.

presented

necklaces.

sword

his

the

an

them.

Yessajiwho

this exhibition

at

with

ordered

let loose upon

tremendous

them

soldier's armlets

he

going

was

of five thousand

to

rupees,

but
a

of the sultan's royal pleasure,made

Yessaji,informed
respectfulsalute and declined the profferedlands, replying,
with

the

marvellous

bread

valour

the

him

sultan's

spare

at

the

mind,

that

Shivaji'sgiving, to
bounty. By Shivaji'sorder he

of his

in

of

ate, of

he

the Sultan's

firmness

to the

arm

as

sultan;it was

loyal servant

hands, for did

hands

of

to
he not

Shivaji?

considered

he

be

less of

no

had

shown

the

ing
not, therefore,becom-

accept of inam
receive
Were

he

lands

enough
to

and

accept of

at

to
the

incapable of true and

might become
loyalservice to his king. The sultan might signalizehis
favour by presenting what he wished
to his patron. His
and obey. It is unnecessary
to
only to serve
duty was
a
profound impressionthe disinterested loyalty
say what
present offer,

of

this
L.S.

he

veteran
29

officer must

have

made

upon

the

sultan,

LIFE

434

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

long sojourn at Bhaganagar, in the

and hospitality,
cated
Shivaji communi-

of this gay pomp

to the sultan his intention

midst

do

to

of this

the end

At

OF

and

event

undertook
parties

to aid

of

articles

the
was

which

by

one

in

asked

of

paid

treaty

The

the

two

pecuniary

campaign.2

the

that

the

all occasions,

on

for

leave

honour

another

one

sultan

the

and

presents followed.

required by Shivaji

contributions

concluded

of

offensive.1 The

or

Among

oath

on

held

was

bestowal

fresh

defensive

durbar

farewell

so.

depart

to

was

finally

now

Shivajiundertook
the territorywhich

cede

to

to

should
he
moiety of all
in the prospectivecampaign exclusive of the jahgir
conquer
to send
the Golconda
estate of Shahaji. The sultan was
sultan
even
artilleryto co-operate with Shivaji. The
at
offered to placea portionof his army
Shivaji'sdisposal,
It
not accepted.
is said that there was
also
but this was
additional article in the treaty by which it was
an
provided
the authorityto restore
Karthat Shivajishould have
any

Golconda

which

:aatic territories

that

that

condition

present prime
of

in

government

"ijapur

in

With

Abdul

the

at

Karnul
a

to

At

this

the sultan,

According
of

lakhs

mentions

of

chief
of
some

and

that ii Golconda

of 3000

at the rate

subsidy

the

interview,according
the whole

to

and

five lakhs
Vide the

-a

Wilks

and

an

the

direction

pagodas
and

to

of

the

Rairi

them.

day.

sultan

name

Anandrao

promised

Part

with

cooperate

Kutub
of it

presented

to

From
there

bakhar, Shivajideclared

to

some

as

banks

the

on

the

pality,
princi-

pagodas to Shivaji.
twenty-five miles

Bijapur would
for

of

small

which4

of

gives his

on

efficient artillery

to

Shaha
was

Deshmukh.

had

taken

The

him

he

to pay

in advance.

Shivajithe

jewellerybesides.
pagodas only.
Shivdigvijaya,302.

pagodas

of India

Wilks, the

in cash

the

discharge its
appoint Akanna

Karnul-Kudappa,

lakhs

distance

a*

M-ould conquer

o"

five

tribute of

pay

Karim

Shivaji came

way,

Tungabhadra,

the

of

should

money
march
in

his

that

namely

from

place.3

his

Shivajicontinued
On

wrested

forthcoming campaign,

supply of
plentiful

Karnatic.

the

have

government

minister

Bhaganagar

should

he

sum

of tea

Rairi bakhar

KARNATIC

THE

tributarystream,

Nivritti-Sangam. Here
and

waters

crossed

the

the

Shivaji
Krishna.

body of his army advanced

slowly by the
Kudappa, Shivaji,with a body of cavalry.struck off

of

route

with

435

main

the

While

sacred

the

in

bathed

the

called

Bhavnashi,

to

of the Krishna

the confluence

-s

CAMPAIGN

eastward,for the purpose of performinghis devotions at

celebrated pilgrim
resort,the shrine of Shail Mallikarjun.1
the

Leaving his troops behind at

proceededwith a few companions
high

into the air, with

and
and forests,

its

inner

to the

sublime,

rich and

is most

the scenery

the

Shivaji

river-bank.

the mountain

"

perpetual

town,

dower

of

the silver sheet of the Krishna

Here

towering

dark

woods

seawards
rolling
thrilled Shivaji

slopes. The lovelyscene

calm and exaltation. It seemed
of spiritual
with a feeling
to
on
like a Kailas
him
earth, the Olympus of the god Shiv.
the spiritualimpulsesof
It stirred into a wild commotion
It kindled
his heart.
a frenzy of divine
love, a desire to
and sacrifice all earthly and evanescent
lay down
thingsat
the eastern

down

reacting into

enthusiasm

stupor and,
fresh

the

as

the

convulsive

his

Bu

fit,he

the effect that that

to

run

duties

more

such

tthe

fell into

not

was

that

the

was

who
way

filment
waiting for ful-

were

to the defence

of the

hazards.

reviving from

his officerscommunicated

this paroxysm,

elation of

piouslyrelate,he
tutelarydeity, Bhavani,

dedicated

was

him

for

not

was

the

to sacrifice himself.

for final salvation,as many

; his life

Under

chronicle-writers

spiritof
propheciesto

possessedof
made

Eternal.

his sword

he drew

enthusiasm

of the

foot-stool

the

On

to him

the

faith;it

the

bidding
committing

Shivajigave up
thought of
this act of self-slaughter. However
the holy calm
of the
placeoperated so powerfully upon his high-strungemotions
that he resolved to spend the rest of his life as a recluse in
these sacred
haunts, and addressinghis officers he said to
of Bhavani, we
have
them,
well-nigh
By the grace
and

of Bhavani,

"

achieved

the

wildest

resolve to leave the

1

Sabhasad

Grant

Dutf

calls the

and

of

our

ambitions;

cares

of this

Wilks

call

temporal

it Parvatam

place Shail Parvat.

do

now

world

( the

we

and

mountain

will and

devote
{Shrine );

426

OF

LIFE

ourselves
eternal

to

in

lay

the

Shivaji and

lines laid

with

on

ashes.

the
He

meditation

from

and
used

Raghunathpant
from
not

was

Bhavani.

dress of

for

intervals

to argue

the Hindu

meant

had

with

to meditation

the

with

sanyasi,

Supreme.

anxiety

When

he

calm

and

free

was

reasoning-

rities
him, quoting autho-

scriptures,to

Kshatriyas,or

anchorite

an

like
on

of

to

all

But

himself

days

everything but meditation

filled
The companions of Shivaji were
kept a constant watch upon his actions.

very

self-realization

true

of

oblivious

was

tried their best

gave

solitude, spending his

the throne

This

They
by

campaign

on

son

name."

down

Shivajiput

himself

and

his

realization o"
this

to

representedthat

following the

smeared

end

an

king'sofficers.

their efforts failed.

and

in

government

embarrassing to
dissuade

put

now

ye

the

our
stageand, installing

this
the

conduct

MAHARAJ

holy and pious thoughts and

life. Do

already at

SHIVAJI

that such
prove
of the warrior
men

life

class,

Shivaji. This aversion to material things and estrangement

from the worldly life lasted for nine
days.1 Then
Raghunathpant's persuasions began to prevailand Shivaji
of the futilityof this life of penance
and
convinced
became
scattered alms and feasted
Shivajinow
prayer and meditation.
embankment
erected
the
on
Brahmans, had a ghat or
Gangesh Ghat, and built many cells
river, called the Shri
hermits
to dwell in and
for devout
practisetheir penances.
in these religious
Having thus spent eightor nine days more
and charitable purposes,
Shivajiproceeded upon his march.
like

Shivaji'sinfantry had

already entered

the

Karnatic,

descending the Pain Ghat by the Pass of Vyankatramanhe left the

giri.2 Overtaking the main body of his army,
infantryand the heavy baggage behind to come
up by easyhe
the cavalry and
with
pushed forward
stages, while
Madras.3
a body of Mavalis.
Passing by the route towards
1

Vide

Col. W ilka calls it the Damulcherry pass.

The

in the

The

Wilks, History of Mysore.

English

first week

Madres

Records

of

May.

Council sent

at Madras

( Records, Fort

presents

to

that Shivaji

mention

passed Madras

St. George 1677, pp. 112-15. )

Shivaji.

438

LIFE

to
subjected

the

The

subjectionand

Vithal

all these

over

system

revenue

Khan

and

settled upon
At

Pildev

Goradkar1

in

had

Shivajigave

the
Rauf

Maharashtra.

grants of land

of

commencement

revenue

or

Karnatic

the

it out that the

Shortlyafter

administered

in

his

the provinces
officers,
of Golconda

by
captured.

he had

of this

under

largely upon

so

to draw

the

When

more

in

the winds

pretence to

name,

own

to know

came

this

he threw

expedition

conducted

campaign was
the auspicesof Golconda, having drawn
that government
for money,
and hoping
and

subhe-

to introduce

orders

already adopted
Mahomed

appointedas

to

them.

the

future.

reduced

adjoining territory was

districts,with

Nazar

the forts

and discipline
as
regulations

same

in Maharashtra,

dar

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

agency
the

of his
sultan

conduct, he stopped all

contributions.

Shivajihad, therefore,to depend on the plunder

of the country under occupationfor the expenses
of the
sternation,
campaign. The depredations thus begun caused great conidea of which
be formed
an
can
by the fears
recorded by the Englishmerchants
at the time.
of Madras
into the Dravid
They have recorded that when Shivajicame
seized with panic.He had
country,thepeoplein all parts were
the reputation of being a
who
carried fire
very dreadful man,
and sword
the provinces of western
over
India, and whom
the people dreaded
that account.
on
Every one was afraid
lest he should fall into Shivaji's
of
hands.
He had a knack
where
discovering

wealth

in order

to obtain

it. The

by

supernaturalpower

some

his universal
After

hidden

was

whom

and

people believed
that

and

to

attack

that he learnt this

this

was

the

cause

of

success.

his forces
Jinji,Shivaji moved
to Trinomali,2a district which
then in charge of Sher
was
of 5000 horse.
He was
Khan, a commander
a loyalveteran
1

the reduction

The

of

Shivdigvijaya gives
2
Chitnis
gives Trimalli
calls it Trivadi (Trivady).
Trivadi
district

as

(Tiruvadi)
was,
also

was

Vellore.

Garud
as

the

as

the

however,
Jedhe,

Dame

an
as

of Vithal

surname

of

this

important

also

some

district.

forb

of the

Pildev,
Sabhasad

in the Trinomali

bakhars, call

the-

KARNATIC

THE

of

marched

and

Bijapur

Maratha

forces entered

followed

he

43"

Shivaji,the

upon

his district.

outnumbered

was

'

CAMPAIGN

and

But

the

moment

battle that

in the

completely surrounded

wounded
was
gallant commander
horses and elephants fell into
a good deal of booty and
hands of Shivaji.
At
a

The

all sides.

on

stage Shivajiwas

this

natural

of

son

protectionof Venkoji,
now

had

on

had

which

been

fort

by

wide

moat

freelyin

about
was

so

so

was
as

the

great that

rear

he

enrolled

in his

him

his

ere

had

The

pair of

bravery,
time

to

Shivaji's
army

of

fortress

the

invested

of

defended
to

move

of the fortification wall"

width

could

waggons

service,

of

very strongly fortified and

to enable
large crocodiles

water.
a

conduct

his

remaining part

left in the

Vellore.1 This
a

the

the

long by
appointed in course
( Jinji.)

he was
loyalty and abilities,
the governorshipof Chandi
meantime

lived under

Shivaji'sprotection.Shivaji

and
gave him a cordial welcome
where
distinguishing himself

In the

hitherto

disgusted with

but

himself

to throw

came

He

Shahaji.

the

Raja Santaji,

the

joined by

and

pass

each

other

on

conducted
by
siege was
He erected
NarhariBallalwith
considerable
skill and ability.
his batteries on two little adjacenthillocks, which
he playfully
named
Sajara and Gojara, the pretty hill and the

the

ridge

tender
citadel.
end
fort

the

of the

hill, and
The

ramparts

concentrated

cannonade

garrisonwere

Tripati.

For

p. 193. Prof. Sarkar

the

did

The

his
such

fire
an

the

on

principal

that in the

execution

compelled to surrender.2

wounding
following the

and

capture

of

Sher

Khan

Factory Records, Fort

Sher Khan
event.
escaped

St.

Vide

Jedhe

George, 87
dark night

of the
a
on
gives a graphic account
but
and
surrounded
was
to
a neighbouring town,
by a Maratha
pursued
was
The East India Company's Brahman
column.
agent, Nellore Ramana,
in Shivaji's
camp.
1
It lay
authors.
This fort is also called Vellur and Yellur by other
district.
The
in the Trinomali
Shedgavkar bakhar, pp. 88, calls it Yesur
instead
of Yelur, the letter 's' having evidently crept in instead of T.
a
The Basatin-i-Salatin
asserts that Shivaji took the fort by paying a
of the fort. As
the governor
bribe of 60,000 pagodas to Abdulla
Khan,
of August
a
1678, i. e. for
matter of fact the siegelasted till the middle

LIFE

440

While

SHIVAJI

OF

main

body of his army

Vellore, Shivaji halted

the

siege of
Tirumalvadi, on the banks
the

in

with

whence

Venkoji,
a

view

sent

he

to

message

Govind

of his

three

camp

Bhat

Nilo

wait

upon

accordingly
arrival, Shivaji made

which

as

was

of

demise

the

follows:

handed

were

Venkoji

he entered

and

all the

But

is

now

All

the

upon

moiety, which

These

Shivaji.
the

On

purport of
since
years
of Shahaji

fortunes

patrimony

our

the letter,

Naik.1

thirteen

Raghunathpant
the heritageas

it is

same

to

the

the

Raja

sole inheritor.

and

we

claim

ought to have claimed

Venkoji to enjoy alone. The

This

moiety.

our

It

"

in

feelingspeech,

by

over

to

sent

father.

our

his

ministers, named

Gosavi, Kakajipant and

officers were
their

engaged

was

cavalry at
of the Cauvery ( the Coleroon),
the Raja
with
overtures
open
to bring about
that, in order
Venkoji should send down to his

accommodation,
peaceful

brother's

MAHARAJ

we

suffered
have
long ago, we
lived did
not
we
permit of our
great distance at which
coming over here to claim it. We said to ourselves 'Venkoji
is Shahaji'sson.
He has a vested right in his fortune.
He
make
demand
our
enjoy it for the present. We
may
may
these thirteen
leisure.' So we
at our
thought and waited
took us
Affairs of state
recentlyto Golconda, and
years.
there

being

resolved

we

to

come

over

here

into the Karnatic.

since our
provinceshave fallen to our sword
coming
to you.
We, therefore,ask
hither, is already well known
be is
Venkoji to inform us without loss of time whether
prepared to yield to us the moiety of our patrimony without
for the
world to see
a protest. It will be a great shame
us
For after all, though our
at war.
father be no
we
more,
What

children

are

fourteen
and

months

and

Abdulla

that
could

no

of 30,000
1

and

the

flesh

same

the fort

and

blood.

United

should

ultimately captured by Raghunathpant

From
the Records
of Fort St. George,
194).
p.
Consultations,
1678-79, page 105, quofcedby Sarkar, it appears

Anandrao

Diary

of

more

( Vide Jedhe

Khan

held

out

the

fort

postpone his surrender, he

pagodas.
Shivdigvijaya adds

The

was

the

names

long as he could, but when he

stipulatedfor a personal payment
as

of

Rango

Naik

and

Timaji Naik.

441

other's

in each

"stand,sharing mutually

-we

CAMPAIGN

KARNATIG

THE

and

fortune

good

profited by senseless discord."

Nobody ever
Addressing Venkoji's ministers in this strain, Shivaji gave
ministers
to
of his own
leave to depart sending some
them
These peoplecommunithem to Venkoji'scourt.
accompany
wishes to Venkoji.
2ated Shivaji's
ill fortune.

Venkoji misled the prince,

yield tamely to Shivaji'sdemand

evil

the

But

of

advisers

urging that he should not

that
for partition.He should show
put forth a manly fight.Venkoji
of

chief

the

and

Madura

deaf

without

men

and

forces
allies

whose

on

back

draw

equal

himself

entangled

the

diplomacy

and

to

Naik

of

induced

Naik

The

Venkoji was

left

Venkoji

Shivaji's

to

the

But

battle.

his

move

began

counted
he did

to

feel

not

Shivaji. Raghunathpant
the

in

give

his

up

of

meshes

his

partisanship

with

in the lurch

at

He

resources.

critical

had

point.

consent

to

Shivaji.2
him

with

three

affection.

Venkoji
of
sons
Shahaji,
Rayabhan.
Raja

great
natural
and

Pratapji

the letter of the

from the Factory Correspondence and
It appears
Madras
India Company's Brahman
to the
Ramana,
agent, Nellore

East

that

Council
who

of
2

Shivajiopened
the

in

was

'akhs

end

the

induced

pagodas {Vide Sarkar's

The

Rairi bakhar

the effect that

far for
to

see

The
cne

to

of his

Shivaji received
was
accompanied by
Raja
Bhivji, Raja

come

for

Madura
him

the end

at

interview

an

thus

with

contest

to

dismissed

and

Unaided

last moment.
a

Mysore

Venkoji.1

with

to

the

of

had

he

assurance

at

instigatedby

defy
support. He, therefore,

readiness

in

them

put

could

and

man

Venkoji attempted

answer.

an

also

Raja

demands

to these

ear

was

was

of their

Shivaji, they assuring him

turned

the

he

dish.

they

had

states
not

met

meeting, wherefore
him.
two

Upon
brothers

this
met

negotiations with
by Raghunathpant
Shivaji pp. 389).

that

Shivaji sent

for many
he would

years,

be

Venkoji came
in a temple

Naik

the

to pay

that

Madura,

had

he

greatly delighted if he
with

his army

of Mahadev

and

of six

Venkoji

to

message
and

of

tribute

for

an

dined

to

come

would
view.
interout

of

442

LIFE

They

also

were

enjoyed
twenty days,

with

received

accord

but

fitting honour.
for
Shivaji'scamp

this time

during
broach

to

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

hospitalityof

the

own

OF

the

did not

he

subject of

estates.
he must
Shahaji's
Shivajisaw
him to a private chamber,
and, calling

appeal to his obstinate

brother.

brotherly affection

the
them

said that, for

and

had

Shahaji, Venkoji
knowing well the
did not

He

Venkoji,

much

as

own

such

enjoyed

But

in

rest assured

he

had

partition of
discussion,

subsist

between

in that

patrimony.
personalacquisitionsof
make

him

see

prayed

without

so

his

very feeling
him
reminded
of

tions
acquisi-

to Heaven

administer

to

"

help him

any

as

Shahaji, he could not do

He was
prepared to show

the

to

estates

brother's

his

grant
of

consent.

Venkoji any concession, if only

would
papers concerning the estates. He
of stress and difficulty.
Venkoji might

the

him

of

Tike to

much

and

thoughts.

he showed

he

he would

tc

since the death

of
years
the whole
paternal estate,

share

share

made

of

care

the

open

Shivaji
always

must

thirteen

equal

demand

of his
him

that

the

Venrkoji
fifteen

times

to

Such

this head.

upon

but

Shivaji'sexhortation,

for

all the

substance

the

was

persuasion he

of
used

been
to
have
impression seemed
produced. Venkoji merely ejaculateda monosyllabic"Yes"
and then, as Shivaji went
on
now
speaking. But he made
decisive reply to the propositionplaced before him.
no
his

with

brother,

no

him
but at
out,
Shivajimade many
attempts to draw
He
would
not
answer.
an
attempt Venkoji evaded
every
give the least inkling of his decision either to Shivaji or
to

one

any

else in

Venkoji is said
that if
he

to

have

Shivajicared

would
in

his

to

naturallythere

could

On
be

no

other

all of his

held

all earned

whatever

had

been

some

side
Shivaji's

in his

possessionwas
by Venkoji was

to

occasion,however,

one

of

the

ministers

give him a moiety of his conquests,

to
tory
give him a moiety of the terri-

find his way

his power.

On

camp.
observed

made

own

the

answer,

answer

that

was,

the

and

territory

while
acquisition,

that

by Shahaji,and no addition
thereto
by Venkoji. Under

KARNATIC

THE

the

demand

the

circumstances

CAMPAIGN

for

4*

of

moiety

Shahaji's

justified
by the rules for the devolution
perfectly
ancestral property according to the principles
of
the

estate

of

was

Law.1

Hindu

all this time

Thus

lost in vain.

was

Venkoji to a peaceful settlement.

obstinacy Shivaji's first impulse was
move

take

and

arrest

calmer

But

his

share

own

form

any

his

younger

brother.

and

to his

reputationas

arts

fled from

of

But

back

them

honour

the

put him

continued
under
force.

by

usual

king.

He

he
to

would

in

his

the

Next

was

family
firstall

exhaust

But

flight.He

who

one

disgraceto

the

on

Venkoji

took

of

darkness

the

morning Shivaji
hardly restrain

could

pusillanimousconduct of his brother,

in his promise of safety. His first
few of Venkoji'sofficers who
a
were
at
presently set them
libertyand

to arrest

left behind.

be

attendants.2

distrust

meant

impulse was
sent

to

towards

at his command.

brother's

his

indignationat

which

would

Shivaji's
camp

only five

night, with
his

this

inheritance

of violence
It

of conciliation

frightand
learnt

the

At

thoughts pervailed. Shivaji reflected

impropriety of

the

of

would

Nothing

Tanjore3 with

such

presents and robes

of

sent
more
Shivaji once
to Venkoji with
fresh
a
proposal by which
messengers
that his brother
should
Shivajidemanded
give up to him
half of Tanjore and one
his
of Shahaji's forts as
two
or
this
share, promising that he would be quite satisfied with
But
and
to maintain
a
desiring him
friendly attitude.
governed by the advice of his short-sighted
Venkoji was
Mahomedan
these were
few
friends, and among
a
depen1

Nellore

Prof.

Sarkar

Ramana's

three quarters of
to

Venkoji
2

Jedhe

on

relying

letter to the

on

theFaofcory Reoords,

Madras

Council,

Shahaji'spossessions and

only the

In the text

occasions.

states

treasures

Fort
that

George and
Shivaji claimed
St.

to himself

and

remaining quarter. (Sarkar: Shivajipp. S90-91).

we

follow

Sabhasad's

version.

by the
Shivaji permitted
The
Shedgavkar

It is corroborated

Other
bakhars
that
state
Chronology, p. 13.
to Tanjore and gave
him an escort.
Venkoji to return
bakhar, p. 87, says that Venkoji'sofficers induced him to escape.
"
This
and Chanjawar by the
place is also called Chandawar
writers.

offered

bakhar

LIFE

444

of

dants

how
on

his

father, that

continue,

else he

or

rebel

to

your
distress

on

brought

on

your

in the

father;

greatest jeopardy

loyaltyand

to your

sultan

though

the

rebellion

the

What

"

Reflect

Bijapur ?

It is due

account.

said:

Is he not

his life stood

occasion

one

to your
to

brother's

your
on

of

sultan

liegelord, the
which

elder brother

your

MAHARAJ

advisers

These

Bijapur.

Shivajibe

SHIVAJI

OF

obedience

has

permitted the jahgirs

surely have annexed all the

would

as
territory. What
right then has this rebel to demand
exercise of grace
a patrimony, what
you merely enjoy by an
the
these jahgirs are
the
on
part of Bijapur ? Moreover
guerdon of loyalservice done to your feudal sovereign and
it is as a vassal of Bijapur that you
What
enjoy them.
part could this rebel, this foe of Bijapur,pretend to have

in

?" Thus

them

continue

did

brainless
short-sighted,

these

tures
crea-

mislead

word

finallysent
Venkoji, who
he treated
whom
otherwise
through Shivaji'sofficers,
mark

every
to

to

of

honour,

Shivajia moiety

of

accordance

about

which

which

he
he

days
to his

It
to

the

demand

-horses, elephants,

of Shahaji,to be
possessions
fallingrightfullyto Shivaji's

as

with

lists

certain
had

minister

the

best

and

inventories,
and

knowledge

might explain to him ; and that, if for so many

had
not
spoken frankly on the subject,it was
did not

he

because

that

over

the

"

in

hand

willingto

was

movables

all the

jewellery etc. from among

assessed by Raghunathpant
share,

he

that

with

wish

to appear

immodest

in

his

answer

elder brother.
is

even

said

that

on

Bijapur government
of an equal share in

this

occasion

Venkoji

wrote

informing them of Shivaji's

the paternalestate
which, he

Shahaji'sloyal services, and

he
applying for that government's orders as to whether
should
The
comply with this demand.
Bijapur government
The
is reported to have made
to this effect:
answer
a
Raja Shahaji was
loyalofficer of this government, and
in appreciation of his loyalservices the jahgir lands
were
contended,

was

the reward

of

"

"

conferred

upon

him,

to have

and

to

hold

and

to

transmit

LIFE

446

SHIVAJI

OF

MAHARAJ

to alien chiefs,whom
him, owing allegiance

around
be both

gain and

glory

it would

to conquer.

Trivadi

where
the fruitless interview
(Tiruvadi),
taken
had
Venkoji, Shivajibroke camp and
place with
fco Vellore,and making it the base of his operationshe
moved
proceeded to reduce the different forts in the neighbourhood,
which
Maharajgad, Jagdevgad and Karnatakgad are
among
the ghats
mentioned.1
Shivaji then proceeded to ascend
lying
in those parts,and poured his armies into the
distant,outthe districts
districts of Shahaji'sjahgir. Among
could be counted
Kolhar, Balapore, Bangalore
thus overrun
Vaskot, all forming parts of the
Shirta
( Sera ? ),2 and
jahgir dominions of Shahaji.Many smaller forts and citadels
and fordefence works
tificati
fell before Shivaji's
new
sword, and
lawless
raised in placesof advantage. The
were
a
stragglingcastle and
polygar barons scattered over many
for the first
stronghold in the surrounding country were
A few of these irregular
into humble
submission.
time cowed
make
to
chiefs consented
terms,
binding themselves
From

annual

tribute. Those

to pay

an

face

relentless war,were

who

from

chased

to submit

refused

had to

stronghold to stronghold,

finallyextirpated.The fort of Ami had been

entrusted
by Shahaji to the charge of a trusty Brahman,
Vedo Bhaskar, and was
at this time in the charge of his two
to Shivaji's
These
two
to precame
sons.
youths now
camp
sent
the keys of Ami.
Shivajiwas pleasedwith their loyalty
and good offices and confirmed
in command
them
of the place,
with an adjoiningterritory
of
revenue
yieldingan annual
of pagodas. Mansingh More
three lakhs
and
Ranganath
and

Xelkar

were

detached

were

with

small

force to restore

order

and

disciplineto these parts. Shivaji then advanced

through
Shrirangapatam and other districts,
exacting tribute.
While
and

Shivajiwas

exacting tribute
1

The

Jedhe

The

ancient

ianciful

names

winning
from

Chronology
Chera.

fort and

mentions

Vaskot

in the bakhars.

these laurels

town,

Jagdevgad

is also called

in

his
and

the

agent

other

at

south

Delhi

districts.

Uskotta, and

by

similar

KARNATIC

THE

CAMPAIGN

447

gathering in the north and the

confirmed by Shivaji's
scouts. This was
was
news
nothing less
the
than a plan for launching the imperial armies
upon
the leadership of the emperor
under
in
Deccan
person.
of
this
the
startlingnews,
receipt
Shivajiprepared to
Upon
in great trepidation. The
leave the Karnatic
fortress of
the
and
had
outlying territory which
Jinji (Chandi)
previouslybeen placed under the viceroyaltyof Santajiwas
reinforced
contingent under
by a reserve
Raghunathpant
Agra)

that

wrote

the

Hambirrao,

and

storm

was

commander-in-chief,

and

orders

general

of his forces, Shivajigave

rest

for

bring under his victorious arms

the south down
to the ridge of Rameshwaram
when
moment
was
drawing him nearer
every
resolve to

His

of his

wishes,

alarm

that

of

to

required

of his

of

people

fortunes,ambitions

Maharashtra,
and

retreat.

at

to

the

the

in

the

whole

had,

presence

in
politics

real facts about

The

on

the

of

account

immediate

his

affectionate

his

point

be abandoned

with

time

goal

sudden

the

the

of

midst

starting

projects.1
the

north

were,however,

materiallydifferent from what had been reported to Shivaji.

Khan
Jehan
Bahadur's
Aurangzeb's suspicions about
venalityhad come to a head and he expressedhis disapproval
with Shivaji. Diler Khan
had submitted
of the peace made
seemed
to recommend
which
themselves
certain proposals,
to
that the Mogul
Diler Khan's
the emperor.
suggestionwas
the Bijapur governgovernment should join hands with
ment,
the
it
then
dominated
of its
was
as
by
personality
united

war

on

Balhol

Karim

minister, Abdul

chief

that

Golconda, overthrow

from the
Shivaji'sreturn
the
imperial sanction,

south.
and

Khan,

and

before

monarchy

This arrangement
Khan

making
received

Jehan

Bahadur

was

against

Golconda

was

recalled.

pretext for this combination

The
A

On

retreating to Maharashtra

left behind
at

Paliacot, Sadras

"unmolested.

to

word

to

the

Maracha

manders
com-

British settlements
capture the Dutch and
at Pondi jhery
the
French
but
to leave
Madras,

raid and

and

Shivajileft

LIFE

448

OF

SHIVAJI

M AH

A RAJ

naturallythe treaty which that government had recently

with Shivaji. The growing amity between
made
Shivaji
viewed
and Golconda was
by both the Mogul and Adil Shahi
with
powers
their future

times,

and

powers,
Madanna
after

was

anxious

able to

sufficient army
into the field and
hard-fought battle repelled the invaders.1 The rout
was

destructive

had

sinister

conjunctionagainst
the signsof the
watched
expansion. Madanna
informed
of the changed aspect of the political
the storm burst,
prepared for the worst. When
as

eyes

put

effects on

disorganized.With

the

Bijapurarmy.

clamoured

that remained

fled.

and

it deserted

was

their defective arrangements

transport,the soldiers began

and

It

for

and

to starve

die.

their government. To aggravate the whole

officers,

fell illand

himself

Karim

Abdul

died. The

complete demoralization.
the cleansingof these Augean

state of

himself

He

growing anarchy.

Khan,

nobles,Masaood
Khan

was

forced

and

the omrahs

interviewed

chose

court

Johar,

the

which

terms,

to

were

took

restore

wealth

appeared

these

out

to

Jedhe

But

fightwith

Diler

Prof. Sarkar

of

guarantee

He

did carry

exceptingthe

The

army.
i

sort

engagements.

of his powers,
the

to carry

state

of

the

Khan,

who

quotes

had

to

retire

out

to hand

says

coup

d'ttat at

time

when

carry
best

arrears

in

his government
combined

Golconda

traitor

Khan

to

Surat

seized

minister

was

(Factory

possession of
negotiating

capitaland sultan to Shivaji'sprotection. Jedhe,

under Masaood
Bijapur came
Khan, who became minister.

over

that

the

to

Records, Surat, Vol. 107) showing that Masaood

Bijapur by

personal

them

and

course
inter-

no

to

Khan

the

at

Moguls,

would

Naldurg.
Rajapur factors

letter of the

order

the

the

Diler

out

he

of

the

was

that

finances

(p. 193) says that Masaood

Masaood

and

peace

relatingto

one

the

selectinghim

of pay in the
army, and have
with
minister's
Shivaji. The

up the arrears
whatsoever

of

his wealth

Bijapur,liquidatehis government'sliabilities to
make

and

stop to the

This

in

upon

met

wealthiest

and

in

now

He

put

to

Khan
factor that guided Diler
principal
for the premiership. For he undertook

Khan's

was

stables.

to be chief minister.2

of Sidi

son-in-law

Those

situation,

Diler Khan

them

of

one

quite
supply

of pay or
for want
of
defied their officers,
the

arrears

soldiers

The

for

p.

191-

KARNATIC

THE

obligedhim

COMPAIGN

to
give their discharge

449

of his

cavalrymen.
These shiledars or adventurous
cavalrymen,suddenly
thrown
out of employment in largenumbers, scoured the
country, scariDg and plundering the haplessinhabitants.
taken
by Moropant Pingle
Many of them, however, were
the great relief of their former
to
into Shivaji'sservice,
to

many

government.
Now

Shivajikept himself duly informed about these

changes in the politicsof the Deccan kingdoms. When
the combined
Diler Khan
armies of Bijapur and
invaded
the Golconda
his march
frontiers,Shivaji accelerated
in time to parry a possibleattack
to be at home
so
as
upon
his

reached

van
Shivaji's

dominions.

own

There
some
was
Gadag-Lakshmeshwar.
forts fallingbefore Shivaji's
two
arms.
Desai took frightand fled.
Khan
Gouda
added to Shivaji's
spoils.1
easily

his forces

While
of

foragers

attacked

were

from

garrisonsoldiers
in

then

charge

of

on

the

barriers

execution
The
The

line

the

fort

here,

province was

march

Belwadi2

of

shivaji'sreturn

of

of

rulingchief

rapidly hastening,a

party
by the

which

was

Malvai,3 the widow

named

woman

For the itineraryof

thus

were

the

journey

we

follow Lhitnis

who

The
latter makes
Shivaji reach Kopal
slightlyfrom Sabhasad.
the
bakhar
Lakshmeshwar.
to
accounts
to
According
(e. g.
coming
to
be the name
of a man,
not of a
Shedgavkar p. 88). Khan Gauda seems
place,as imagined by Prof. Sarkar, who complains that he cannot trace it
which
in the maps (Shivaji,
p. 400, foot-note). The Desai fled to Sampgaum,
is
in
the
district.
calls
bakhar
Belgaum
the Shedgavkar
Satgaum.Sampgaum

differs
before

2
means

Other
a

Grant

used

names

grove

The

killed

been

occasion

was

bakhars,

Balwed, Belwada.

ars

also

is
as

given

as

are

sacred

Presidency.
by Sabhasad.

Lalbi

Sa\itribai.

Her

Belwadi

to the God

husband

The

Shiv.

Shiv-

Yesprabhu

the
on
Shivaji's commander
previous encounter.
Prabhu
Mahadkar.
Prabhu
viz: Dadji Raghunath
officer,

in
a

Bellaryin Madras

lady
lady'sname

of this

name

digvijaya gives the

had

it with

Duff confounds

in the

of Bel trees, the leaves of which

subsequent chivalry towards her will remind the

Shivaji's
in chapter
reader of the bravery of another heroine, Kai Bagin, described
that
she
waa
the Shedgavkar bakhar3
and
XXL
But
Sabhasad
say
she
that
was
while
the
Tarikh-i-Shivaji
bays
tured
capcaptured and punished,
Shivaji punished witfi
and dishonoured by Sakhuji Gaekwad, whom
imprisonment, when he heard of his misconduct towards the lady.
Her

story and

L.S.30
%

OF

LIFE

450

of the

Desai,
original

erected

days.

her

But

brought

the

chivalrous

defence

the
at last

and

resources

of

for

as

before Shivaji. But

prisonerof war
forbearance
same
clemency and

all woman-kind.

trained

She

Shivaji proceeded
up

Kopal, a

to

it in

captured

of the district

about

compelled

conferred

horse.2

thousand

ten
1

It -would

seem

one

of

coming

upon
were

the

permanent

was
ministers,

Shivaji hastened
two

commanders

with

him

Maina
a

around

and

force

.repulsed,and

the operations

that

sovereignty.

Khan

Hussain

These

Chibnis

from

and

marches

acknowledge his
the
country under

themselves

threw

upon her,
Belwadi

From

to

Bijapur government,
Khan

villagesfrom

two

of forces.
kept behind with a detachment
onward
clearingstage after stage, when

Lodi

the

with

quicklyreduced, the neighbouring

captured,and the irregularpolygars

was

bring this part of

control, Janardanpant Sumant,

the

observe

to

strength,besieged and
fortnight, The country within

To

of

the

considerable

fort of

range of that fort

fort of Lakshmeshwar1

forced

by

home

which

him

for her maintenance.

grant of inam

lady was
she
enced
experi-

dismissed

was

and
presentationsand ceremony,
fort domains
were
sequestered and

The

of

end

the

at

surrender.

usual
the

of

period

herself

Shivaji had

Shivaji
lady of
twenty-

the fort.

siege. The

found

she

obligedto

was

instincts of

towards

for

prepared

the fort maintained

seven

MAHARAJ

revenue-lord

or

and

batteries

SHIVAJI

of

forces

war
Lakshmesh-

resumed
or
were
Gadag district were
being still carried forward
the
Belwadi
and
with
at
simultaneously
operations
Kopal, after the first
the local Desai.
In short there were
than one
more
success
gained over
presumably also Kopal, which accounts
campaign round about Gadag and
in the

for the different versions.

2

The

of the battle which

took
Shivdigvijayagives a long account
valley of the Tungabhadra at its junction with the Krishna.
place
Shahi
In the Shivdigvijaya the Adil
Maina.
commander
is called Yusuf
The Jedhe
Chronology {p 192) says that already as early as January 1677
in

Hambirrao
some

defeated

Hussain

elephantsand

Khan

2000

Maina

horses.

The

Yalgedla and captured

on
later
states
chronology

(or Miana)
same

near

to
Shivaji conquered Gadag and returned
Raigad and finallyin March
1679, the Peshwa
Moropant gained possession
of the fort of Kopal ( about a hundred
south
of Bijapur)
due
miles

that

about

the

May

or

June

1677

KARNATTC

THE

under

detached

were

had

that

at

recently fallen

before

Pathan

Turumba

victors received

at

usual

the

specialembroidered
of
of

against

third

horses,which

robes

and

the

and
with

bestowed

were

Shivaji'ssword.
routed

acknowledgments

pearls, along

and

gold

Katkar1

Niloji

was
Pathan, who
attempting
Kolhapur, Tarala, and certain other districts

the

overtook

451

Khan

Bavli

commander,
liversions

CAMPAIGN

Katkar

him.

from

soldier's

The

Shivaji,

decorations

elephant and

an

pair

Katkar.

upon

halt on
a
Shivaji made
arriving at Torgal, when
placed in his hands.
Raghunathpant were
despatchesfrom
these Shivajilearnt that Venkoji had created a diverFrom
sion
in the newly conquered territories,
taking advantage
The

of his absence.

news

alarming enough

was

Shivaji to suspend his march

at Torgal.
a stationary camp
to know
moment
Venkoji came
from

Karnatic, he, with

the

down

marched

for

the

For

present and

Shivajilearned
that

had

he

Mahomedan

his

induce

put up
that the

withdrawn

friends, had

Santaji Bhonsle,

upon
whom

to

Raghunathpant

left behind
as
Shivaji had
the
with
his representatives.2
object of bringing under
the conquests recently made
his complete sway
by him.
of
apprised in time
Venkoji's*
Shivaji's commanders,

Hambirrao,

and

in battle

invasion, put their forces

order.

Overtaking

the

fruitless
Balgodapur, Raghunathpant made
to terms, but
the
attempts to persuade Venkoji to come
inch from
his position,
not recede an
and
the
latter would
of his Mahomedan
bravado
instigatorsbeing kindled into
invader

at

through the son

from
captivity
that

show

region and

of

Instead

According

to
was

in person

or

chronicles

some

the conquest

Chitnis

attack

service

explain why

Karnatic, while

and

of Katkar
to

but

the
sent

released,
whereupon the latter was
under
Shivaji. All this would
go to
in
three
the
campaigns
Tungabhadra

Maina,

two

were

describe

i-Salatin

took

and

there

Hussain

of the district

the

the

Kate

bakhar,

minister

and
the
Raghunathpant
Balgodapur or Waligondapuram.

attack

Sabhasad
before

Shivdigvijaya date

name

Rairi
his

like

or

Kothe

Venkoji

the

The

the Basatin-

invasion

it after that

of the

event.

is also found.
did

Jagannathpant
sir-nobut.

and

not

and
scene

make

other
of the

the

officers
battle

LIFE

452

blaze, by the

OF

SHIVAJI

of

attempts

peaceful overtures,

MAHARAJ

battle

Shivaji'speople

make

to

ensued, in which

Venkoji's

In
this
battle
completely overthrown.1
natural sons, Pratapji and
wounded
Bhivji,were
Shahaji's
and taken prisoners. Venkoji saved himself
by a headlong
hundred
two
have
or
fugitives. It would
flightwith one
been
possibleto press the pursuit and capture the fugitive
been
his
band, but the feelingthat Venkoji had once
patron and Shivaji himself might not be overpleased with
harm
done
to his brother
prevented
any sort of insult or
the
keeping up
pursuit. Thus
Baghunathpant from
Venkoji, with a handful of followers, was enabled to make

party

was

his

good

escape.

Such
in

letter

the

were

grave
to which

answer

is

Venkoji

"

follows:

Raghunathpant's
Shivaji'sbrief reply ran
as

brother.
younger
for all that he is our

vexation

expressinghis
which

misled

"that,
Shivaji,

people, a

our

upon

which

half

our

is

act to

foolish
world
motion

our

war

of

your

You

addressed

his

Venkoji,

to

drift of

disappointment,the
"We

It is

harm

not

must

was

act

may
brother.

Turkish

regret to learn," wrote

knaves, you made
war

in which

you

brothers

brother,

our

by

several

prisoners,and
icg

and

effect:

this

to

was

He

our

naughty boy, but

duty to take care of him.
our
A
longer letter
principality."
like

of

contents

have

lost

much,

Pratapjiand Bhivji were

your
losses

chiefs
are

you have thus done was

The
whose
of your mind.
men

taken
You

be-

losses, your

our

reputation. It was not

have
thus
published

! What

wounded.

well
your
not

done

"

wicked

putation
re-

by

ill fame
done

in

this

to the

of the

counsels

free
have

already received condign punishment

led you to this act have
The prejudicesinstilled in
by the decree of Heaven.
i

Col. Wilks

repulsed,

at

states

which

he

that
was

so

in the

first encounter

much

vexed, that

second

Santaji Bhonsle
he

gathered

his

was
men

at

perish
conquer
night and
raid of Santaji against Venkoji's forces,
sudden
The
in the attempt.
off
their
when
they were
guard in the exultation of the
time
a
at
day's victory, threw them into a complete rout.
led

them

to

attack, resolved

to

or

LIFE

454

yieldingof
sooner

or

need

that

SHIVAJI

OF

MAHARAJ

family partition must

the

later.

There

you

should

was

no

always
from

escape

it.

have

come

There

is

no

be

else.
one
taught this by some
good part you took in eviL part.This

given to you in
has brought upon you this misfortune. Regard old servants
of the family as
in service and
family elders. Keep them
victorywill smile upon you and your fortunes will prosper.
this and
Remember
play your part in the future.
Ami,

Advice

Bangalore,Kolhar, Vaskot,1
are

to

already

ours.

men.

Of

our

father

shall

you

Chandawar2

grant

the

worth

kindling
to

the

and

you

to

friends.

What

hearken

to

rest of

your

work

in

without

woe

your

in
a

at

you

let

elder

will

bless

opposition to

cause."

we

Panhala

thereof, we

is

an

as

the

lieu

only

least

our

and

us

tory
terri-

Kingdom,

would

Hereafter

Act

in

cede

you
from

Tungabhadra,

in

There

That

tell you,

the

Golconda

amount.

good part,

life.

districts

shall

pagodas,

the

feud.

us.
we

of

from

same

family

side of

acquisition.Or

for you,

shall procure

likewise

other

lakhs

own

other

jewellery inherited
half.
Act honestlyby

us

grant you, on
three
territoryworth
our

and

and

cash

shall

district,of

Shirta

no
mean
us

profitin
misery
remain

as

brother, if you

yourself for
us,

and

the
will

you

again to
Venkoji,Shivaji wrote
with
Venkoji and
Raghunathpant, not to protract war
to be done
them.
widen
the gulf between
Nothing was
that would
Being after all
injure Venkoji's self-respect.
the son
of Shahaji,it mattered
not, if he monopolised the
whole
heritageto himself.
Nothing should be left undone
After

this

letter to

i'

the

"

Vaskot

The

We

is elsewhere

same

as

follow

called Iskot

hand-writing

Duff.

It

was

it was,

by a
published by

J912, p, 36 )

of

recovered

Shivdigvijayachronicle
Balaji Avji
from

descendant
Rao

"

Tan jore.
the

greater part of Shivaji's letter.

the

. "

Haskot.

or

Bahadur

the

of

the

practically quotes
in
was
original letter,which
Chitnis
examined
was
by Granb

Hanmante
Chitnis

Parasnis

which

The

in

family, in whose possession

family at Satara and it was
the Itihas-Sangraha ( Volume
I,

KARNATIC

THE

for

and

of peace

restoration

CAMPAIGN

these

amity. Upon

despatches

called
back
the
Shivaji, Raghunathpant
after Venkoji.
Meanwhile
sent
that was
Venkoji
plunged into sad reflections at Shivaji'sepistle. He
of

merited

he had

to

rebuke.

reflected

He

of his

rout
the

fraternal

the

forces,the capture of his horses and

who
slain,the orphans and widows

men

him

curse

doors,

shiledars

the

slain
exchange for beasts
disabled starving for food.
How

wounded

and

pleaseor

console

them

his elder

brother

who

all ?

the

On

would

not

was

felt
the

on

elephants,
down

came

clamouring for

in

horses

new

the

at

army

other

in

the

war,
was

hand

he

there

to
was

his

just rights
There
was
by any
means.
Raghunathpant to give the
claimant
Shivaji a full inventory of Shahaji*s fortunes.
What
he now
to the
to do ? Carry on
end ? It
was
war
would
bring misery, ignominy and ruin. All his pride of
wealth
would go and only the bitter recollection of hostility
would
behind. He had
acted
remain
madly from beginning
to end ! Had
he
behaved
sonable
humbly and listened to the reawishes
these

fortune had
ear

depths of ignominy
always attended on

Venkoji

was

of food

buried

inquire

and

or

what

would
his

made

For

have

sultan's

They

forts

know

under
no

their

defeat !

retreated

before

them,

what

forces ?

Where

is the

good

did

fight,to

in very

our

He

brother
could

not

distracted

him

so

remained

much

in these

polygars and brought the

They fight every day.
power.
the

Where

of

"After

such
"

do

we
a

Upon

himself

sultan

the

could

infinite loss !

feelingterms.

together he sat moodily

wife, Dipabai, began to

hours

last his

reduced

such

remorse.

"

have

spared!Good
he had given

But

Venkoji replied, Shivaji's

generalshave
parts; they

to the interview,

been

with

war

anxieties

acute

called

career.

filled with

now

sleep.
thought. At

in

when

of his elder brother

to evil counsellors

think

renounce

with

the death
tl

of

slender

And

fight?
this

our

has

his
the

yet we
wife
spoke

Maharaja,"

said she,
Shivajiis
(meaning her father-in-law),
the place of a father.
deceived
have
been
You

to you

by

in
the

456

LIFE

advice

OF

of evil-wishers.

SHIVAJI

MAHARAJ

it

When

time

was

think

to

soberly,

about it. Shivaji is a righteousman

and
you failed to care
Behave
well with him, and he will not rejectyour
a hero.
vrishes.
has

What

does

his

won

fortunes

of

followers.

so

many
submitted

if you had
he claims to share ?

he made

no

What

him

have

arms

the

breach !

family who

have

you

taken

up

how
affections,

the
lost

should

strangethat

against him

Raghunathpant,

humiliated

would

made

his

should

and

He

Is it your
own
possessions
What
additions have you made
the
to
him
do you accuse
of ? When
And
what
to

estrangement of

you

fortunes

your

independent kingdom

own

family fortunes

for

Shivajicare

old

an

be cherished

as

widened

and

of

servant

relation

and

the

elder,

an

could
who
only man
have kept thingsgoing and assured your joy and happiness,
driven from your
and impostors were
was
presence ! Knaves
invited to help to fritter away
Even yet, bury
your estates.
your hatred,yield to Raghunathpant, and obey his advice,
was

and

he

will

Persevere

he is

There

is

sure

no

the

pride and

false

mercy.
to

from

you

if you
stands in

brother's

The

despised!

Or

vanity

your
and

free

in your

dishonour.
and

and

would

not

obstacles

you

help without

your

submit

to

only to your
Raghunathpant,
yourself upon
this

at

is the best you

That

way.

will add

way,
go, throw
your
Learn humility, even

protect you.

in

hour,
do.

can

it."

great impression upon

Venkoji and
he resolved to act upon it. He
invited Raghunathpant to
eattle the terms of a treaty between
himself
and
Shivaji.
he
in
But
wrote
was
Raghunathpant
reply that
This

advice

made

awaiting orders

from

those

orders, without

Shivaji and
which

would

he could

not

act
come

according
to

see

to

him.

receiptof Shivaji'sorders,he proceeded to meet Venkoji,

presentative
informinghim previouslythat as he was an officer and rehis elder brother, the
and Shivaji
of Shivaji,
was
than a basis
conference
take placeon something more
must
of equality. This
was
agreed to by Venkoji. The place

On

for the conference

was

then

were
determined, and pavilions

KARNATIC

THE

CAMPAIGN

457

spot. The two proceeded on elephantto the spacious pavilion.1

back from their respective
camps
On Venkoji'sdismounting from his howdah, Raghunathpant
got down, and the two entered the pavilion hand in hand.
at the chosen

erected

chairs of state had

Two

chiefs

together on
Raghunathpant folding his
exclaimed

attitude

that

Venkojionly was

he

was

occupant of

to the

salutation

the

in

be

respectful

of that

servant

to

two

footingof equality,

hands

his

to

within, and the

competent

helped Venkoji

saying, he

seated

throne,
it.

upon

seat, made

chair, and

So

humble

seated

himself

follows :
as
Raghunathpant then continued
I quittedyour
the same
to me
as
Shivaji. When
I was
to you
declared
to
quite as good a man

little apart.

a
""

installed

approached them

when

and

been

You

are

service, I
occupy

seat, and I had

your

truth of my

the

to

words.

all this to demonstrate

do

Not

like the

being

general
services were
welcomed
of servants, my
run
by Shivaji.
free to employ me
You
are
again,if you please. I would
freelygive up my life rather than do any thing to injure
to you

to

try

if my

But

you.

bring him

upon

head.

my

suggest
a

true

round.
fools

narrow-minded

of

soul

the restoration

expulsion of

You

and

valour

of

he

has
And

year.
1

and

yet

he

vowed

his

advice

of

ignominy
Shivajiand

the

in

is

about

and

the

country.
from

He
such

short

three

great love

He

bring

to

squadrons

conquests worth
a

to

government

Karnatic, and

has

to

cease

Karnatic.

the

tyrants from

brought

not
the

to

insult

religionand

Mahomedan

made

has

and

free

views and
my
great distance to the

time

heaped

occupation of

the

endorsed
a

listened

had, therefore, to appeal

him

to

astray, I shall

patron goes

for

space of
to four crores
His

you.

love

The

Shivdigvijaya says that the this meeting took place at ChandaJinji,or Tanjore ).At the urgent request of Venkoji and Dipawithout
bai, Raghunathpant proceeded to Chandawar
waiting for
he
had
with them, whereat
Shivaji'sorder, when
a
private audience
v"r

( i. e.

at

both

husband

that

he

had

and
the

Raghunathpant
with

them.

wife

prostrated themselves

knife, he had
saw

this

the head, he

proof of

humble

at

his

feet, exclaiming

might slay or

! When

save

repentance, he made

treaty

LIFE

458

is boundless.

He

OF

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

his

it in

shows

to
epistles

Hereafter

us.

do you behave
sincerelywith him. Think of the devotion
towards Ramchandra, in the epic poem,andhold
of Lakshman
the

it up before yourselfas
and affection* Let this
Do

thus

menace

and

you

of

I shall

and

That

deliverance.

fraction

peril may

word

me

and

rescue

your
at least

achieve

may

Whatever

prosper.
time, do but send

flying to

come

your

shall

at any

you

be

brotherly respect
study, your emulation.
of

mirror

you
and

Shivaji'svalour

With

me."

glory

is all the

such

proceeded to state the

to his
to remit
of the compromise. Venkoji was
of Shahaji's
half the annual revenue
jahgirdomains,
cash contribution
make
the family jewels and
a
the expenses of the campaign. On Venkoji's
acceptance
of these conditions, Shivaji was
him
to
to allow

brother
divide
towards

retain
had

Tanjoreand restore
conquered.1

On

receipt of

Shivaji wrote
"

It

remains

now

to

"

is

well,

good

that

been
the

length

that

only to see
treaty. Should
there and

This

the scales have

have

you

conduct

and

with

that
what

was

he

has

Venkoji carries

the

not

out

the

administration

It

his
Now

terms

to you

behalf

been

listen.

his eyes.

preferit, it is open

so

we

has

help

your
had

through

seen

fallen from

Dipabai

that

"

first,but Venkoji would

at

now

friends and

made.

"

Shivaji,

husband,

her

has

seekingfrom

wrote

that

concerning the treaty.

to Raghunathpant, the

letter

follows:

as

jahgir districts

other

the

documents

lengthy
was

brought round
treaty

the

purport of which

that

exhortations, Raghunathpant

terms

he

desire

is

false

you
of the

to reside

of

Venkoji.
Janardanpant, the Sumant,2
might be given charge of
Chandi
and you might
( Jinji) and the adjoiningdistricts,
to
time.
from
time
keep your eye on important matters
1

The

He

on

Venkoji ceded on this occasion

the forts or
districts of Kolharr Baiapore, Maharajgad, Jagdevgad and
Karnatakgad to Shivaji. These places, as already stated, had beec
captured by Shivaji daring this campaign.
Rairi

was

bakhar

brother

states

of

that

Raghunathpant

Hanmante.

KARNATIC

THE

CAMPAIGN

would

assumption that you

Venkoji, we specifybelow
On

the

which

details,to
articles

These

Art.

1:-

are

The

reside

to

with

trative
particularsof adminisspecial attention.
your

invite

follows:

as

choose

certain

we

45"

"

etc.
privileges

of

of

relations

the

the

the titled nobility ( mankaris

) to be
royal family and
preserved; their degreesof precedenceetc. to be respected.
duties to be assignedto them.
No onerous
Art.

2:-

The

officersand

commanders

be

to

consulted

Loyal and competent officers only

important matters.
Promotions
of trust.
to be appointed to positions
to be
made
accordingto merit, and strife among state officialsto
be discouragedby all possiblemeans.
in

Art.

3:-

The

of

private suite of Raja Venkoji to consist

shall give sureties
who
upright servants

good, loyaland
for their good behaviour
equal rule.
Art.

4:-

Agents

and

all

for

and

prompt

5:-Cavalry,both

organized.
The

shiledar force

Horses
as

Artilleryand

paga.
a

sudden

Art.

6:-

paga

and

secret

be

stationed

hostile ; and

much

Art.

7:-

and

under

at

rounding
sur-

ments
arrange-

about
intelligence

shiledars,to be properly
be both

to

men

cavalry

to

both

be

in readiness.

be converted

possibleto

as

in

into

readiness

to

invasion.
Professional

people, drunkards, lawless

expelledfrom the kingdom,
proper security,both in cash
to be properly watched.

and

thieves, rowdy
tribes, assassins
or

Quarrels among

and

if allowed

by

etc.

and

Such

to

be

people

low, concerning

etc. to be

the needy to be succoured

poor and
saved from the oppressionof the rich and

riotous

stay, under

to

sureties.

high

boundary rights,contracts,treaties
The

to

changes.
Art.

meet

friendlyor

; all

be

to

envoys

courts, whether
to be made

favourites

no

in

the

discouraged.

and
difficulty

powerful.

LIFE

460

OF

SHIVAJI

MAHARAJ

Religiousgrants from the state, benefactions

temples and holy placesto be continued and on no

Art.
etc. to

8:-

to be violated.

account
Art.

Suits of creditor

9:-

and

successions

and

debtor

inheritances

to

relations,partitions

to

decided

be

by

speciallyconstituted panchayats, and the administration

of civil justiceto be conducted
in the best interests of the
people. Corruption of justiceby bribery to be prevented,
and
justice to be free and gratuitous to all. As regards
justicethe state is to consider the poor as being under its

specialpatronage.
10:-

Promises

adhered
strictly
our
family.

to. The

Art.

ll:-The

Art.

having
without

Venkoji

in

from

fort of

Ami, with

possession of

never

the

adjoining district,

Vedo

to

reprieves to be
taken place in

Bhaskar,

and
eight sons
they take service

to

be

heirs,

his

under

not.

or

12:-

the

contrary has

molestation, whether

any

Art.

the

and

pardon

granted by Shahaji

been

confirmed

of

The

jahgir and

other

Bijapur government

lands held

by Shahaji;

as

under
also

sanad

those

authorities
Shahi
( Nizam
acquired from the Daulatabad
he came
to the Bijapur service ; and
state ) when
over
thirdlythe territoryprivatelyacquiredby him by conquest
and separately
of the polygars,
to be investigated,
classified,
for.
of feudal
accounted
the
tenure
Secondly, under
under obligation
the Bijapur
to serve
service, Shahaji was
strong ; which
government with a force of five thousand
continue
tradition must
this modification
with
that by the
treaties made
by tas ( i. e. Shivaji) with that government,
the feudal

covenant

engagement
been

of service has

to render

occasional

been

aid,

commuted

and

into

an

this modification

Shahaji, Venkoji
would now
be under no obligation
to campaign for Bijapur
except under
specialcircumstances, being released from
of service by our
a perpetualcovenant
treaty, and he would
having

made

in

the

life-time

of

of

conviction

and

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

40g

thieves, robbers

and

other

run-away

criminals.
19

Art.

"

equipments

other

and

monthly grants

maintenance

for the proper

horses

make

Venkoji to

of

and

ments
assign-

or

music, clerks, soldiers,

honours

tomb

the

at

of

Shahaji.
shall be

happy

promisesto

abide

We
and

whereof

due

to hear that the

nineteen

these

by

acknowledgment

Raja Venkojiapproves

of the

articles,in token
should be

same

mitted
sub-

to us.1"

Raghunathpant presentedthis

letter with

the nineteen

also Shivajihad
written
Venkoji, to whom
It was
a personalepistle,
givinghim further assurances.
finallysettled that Raghunathpant should remain behind
to administer
Venkoji'sjahgirs,as also to supervise the
districts recently conquered by
of the
administration
Shivaji. On the ratification of these last arrangements,
at Torgal and
continued
his
Shivaji broke up his camp
articles to

march

to

the

follow

with

north, and

sent

orders

Hambirrao

to

to

his army.

had
Ghatge and Nimbalkar
barrier province of Panhala, and laying waste
went
plunderingthe people up to Karhad.
Meanwhile

the

overrun

the

received

country,
When
Shivaji
still encamped

at

with

of these events, he was

intelligence
Torgal. He despatched Niloji Katkar

detachment

to

repelthe

Koorli

and

attacked

at

completely routed.

being the property

restored

it

which
of

the

feudal

The
this

with

such
able

was

overtook

the foe

force that

to

he

from

recover

was

the

of their

plundered spoils,which,
pulously
scruking'sown
subjects,was

of the

find its way

Shivdigvijaya gives
account

Katkar

to" the ascertained

being permittedto
1

him

Katkar

fugitivesa great part

as

invaders.

small

is taken.

into the

detailed

This

not

owners,

The

is

of

to

Bijapur

and

this

treaty,

unimpeachable

an

articles

high statesmanship of Shivaji.

how
service
to Bijapur show
delicatelyhe

his subservience
Venkoji from
iiegemony of Maharashtra.

farthingof

royalexchequer.

account

treaty

oh

extradition

attempted

bring

him

from

proof
and

to deliver

under

the

KARNATIC

THE

the

conquest

of

in

command

of

On
behind
leceived

that there

Bijapur

in

reinforce
"

small

in

that

CAMPAIGN

Kopal,Janardanpant
that

fort; and

likelihood

was

461

of

quarter,some

had

troops

left
been

having

news

attack

threatened

been

by

detached

were

to

commander; and shortly afterwards, with

reached Raigad
force to escort him, Shivajihimself
that

safety.
It will

be

remembered

that

the

on

who

Venkoji, Hambirrao,

treaty with

Raghunathpant, had

with

conclusion
till then

received

of the

had

orders to

operated
co-

retire

Janardanpant, apprised of his approach,

the Bijapur forces, and
attack
combined
a
upon
projected
Hambirrao
entering heartily into the plan, a concerted
made on the Bijapur militia in the basin of the
attack was
to

Maharashtra.

and

Krishna

Tungabhadra.

the

The

attack

Bijapur forces were

horses, five elephants and

admirably.
hundred

The

put
the

succeeded

to utter

rout, five
of

the

whole

of

commander

into the hands of the victors.

The
falling
enemy
and
The
subdued.
the country was
overrun

most

refractory

Belvadi
neighbourhood of Kopal and
for
shirked
had
who
a
long time
payment of their
themselves
made
feudal dues to Bijapur and
undisputed
pant
lords of their holdings,were
brought to book by Janardanand compelled to submit
to the feudal
suzeraintyof
never
Shivaji. The
Bijapur government
attempted

deshmukhs

the

in

thereafter to

recover

of that

state

Golconda

and

the

these districts from

in

the

The exhaustion
Shivaji.
the Moguls and with

with

wars

annihilation
practical

war

and

desertion

and

had

there been

made

show

of

of their
almost

arms

cavalryby
impossible,

part of that
government, the flooded condition of the country, on account
of the rains that set in soon
afterwards, precluded all hopes

of

an

any

such

dispositionon

effectual

campaign. Janardanpant and

the
enemy's delay to the best

turned

brought the

the

whole

Hambirrao

country under

continued

the fort of Devur

which

their

his march

lay

on

account

and

permanent control.

to the

his

pant
Raghunath-

north,

ing
attack-

line of march.

The

464

LIFE

Otf

SHIVAJI

MAHARAJ

Bijapur government sent a force of ten thousand

under
to repel the
Hussain
Khan
attack.
But
Hambirrao
feated
deand
this force
captured the fort. Another force was
then
taken

Lodi

under

sent

Khan,

prisoner.1 The
attacked

but

he too

forts of Gondal

defeated

was

and

and

Bahadur-banda

and

Thus*
captured with the like success.
capturingfort after fort,he reached home in triumph and
received by his sovereign with many
was
acknowledgments
of gratitudefor his conspicuous services throughout the
had
likewise
campaign.
Among his lieutenants, who
themselves
with
covered
glory by their distinguished
and
bravery and valour in the field,were
Dhanaji Jadhav
BayajiGhorpade. Shivajiexpressed his warm
tions
congratulawere

these

to

officers and
young
military decorations in

and

inams

gallantservices.
themselves

in

All other

conferred

them
upon
recognition of their

officerswho

had

distinguished

the

in for a proper
share
campaign came
of the
was
royal bounty and acknowledgments. Thus
this great campaign finallyconcluded, having covered
from the start to the finish.
a periodof eighteenmonths

Some

days thereafter

letter

received

from

Ragbunathpant about affairs in the Karnatic. "The Raja Venkoji,"

to
that trusty administrator, "has given himself
wrote
closes his eyes, avoids
and melancholy. He
a settled gbom
conversation, has
sulks

when

Brahmans

in

in

alteration.

fond

the

But

there

food

to

solitude,gives

approach, and
require. We

months,

was

indifferent

grown

himself

by

curt

gives anything

and

answers

in

alms

have

waited

and

watched

hope

that

there

might

has

been

drink,
or

that

the

for
be

improvement

no

none

six,

some

at

all

I think it necessary to inform

during all this time, and now
formed
uninfor keeping you
you about it, hoping to be excused
so
long. It is for Your Majestyto decide what is to
be done."
Upon this Shivajiwrote to Venkoji as follows :
1

These

columns.

May
had

) shaka

generalshad already been defeated

An
entry in the Jedhe Chronology
year

something to

1601

do

( 1679 A. D. ) would

with

these

conquests.

go

once

UDder
to

ing
by Shivaji'sretreatdate Chaitra (Aprilthat Moropant
show

KARNATIC

THE

Raghunathpant
he
The particulars
filled
should

another

one

let

to

us

sadness
Do
in
Be

not

we

be deterred

we

shall have

Be

your

in

by

think

you.

have

you

that

Reflect that you

you
and

blood,preparedto stand by

inform

to

from

reserve

confiding

wishes, they shall be readilyfulfilled.

us,

Do

no
spare
by all means,

be

not

bring you

that

of

sense

any

will

we

malady.

and

to

to

misfortune.

your

that

Do

wishes.

visit

If you would
be pleased
the fears that haye driven
know
to this
you
will at least endeavour
to eradicate the cause.

assured

mental

sad

are

flesh and

same

in every

Whatever

us.

We

letter about

his

to melancholy.
give yourself

brothers of the

are

given in

sadness.

with

us

has

4,;.-

from

returned

has

,c

CAMPAIGN

case

you

so

pains
of the

disconsolate

here under
will

not

our

to

gratify your
of

cause

in

your

else
or
future,

immediate

be able to

tion,
protec-

return

ther
thi-

again. Please bear this in mind and act fairlyby us.

governed by Raghunathpant'sadvice, for that means
welfare; beyond that as you please."
This letter had

again to take

L.S.31.

an

effect upon
Venkoji,who
interest in his affairs.
much

began

CHAPTER
FINAL

THE
The

of the

news

XXVII

CAMPAIGNS,
great victories

1678-1680
and

conquests of Shivaji

in the Karnatic

campaign gave anything but pleasure to the

ference
haughty Aurangzeb. Shivaji had purchased his non-interby an undertaking to pay tribute. He had bought

Mogul

the

over

absorbed

was

campaign

his

the

to the

the

Khan

state

was

treaty

in

not

was

in

the
the

zeb
Aurang-

beginning.
Afghans of

the

Deccan

cancelled

was

his share

in

subha.

and

Khan

it, the

campaign
directed against Shivaji, but against
Nor
had
that
campaign produced

not

of Golconda.

tangibleresult, except losses and misfortunes

It only unfitted the
Mogul arms,
Mogul army.

for

any

home

the

rigours of

against Shivaji. This was

been
calculating upon.
a
picture of Shivaji's arms

not

what

before, to carry

ever

send

position to

of

had

and

wanted.

against

governor

for

reprimanded

of Diler

he

in

any re-inforcements
Later
on
though
Bahadur

Bahadur

of this armistice

frontier, and

north-west

the

the tune

play

to

Jehan

much

make

did not
He

get him

able to

been

Khan

governor

He

had

the

beaten

and

invasion

emperor

had

himself

with

great

flattered

than

more

of

war

the

battered

by

long

campaign in the distant plains of the Karnaready to sink

tic,-a dispiritedking, a demoralized
army
ha
the
to
ground before the throwing of a lance. And
that lance.
to throw
thought he might bide his time when
melted
But this pleasing prospect had now
Shivaji
away.
arduous

and

returned

had

of his

terrors

with

laden
name

had

given above all a new

thought Aurangzeb,
state

and

honours

not

check

the

southern

laid

groaned

the

diminished

He

had
"

sea,

have

emperor.

"

to

"

and

the

whit

The

victories.

will
Now
he,
Bijapur.
that prosdraw
the cord tight round
trate
after stranglingits power lead his squadrons
Rameshwaram
our
deepdreams, our
; and

ridge of
the
plans to overthrow
unite together,under one

to

and

divided

become
To

sultanates

rule,all
void

the

and

forestall

of the

south,

country down
fruitless."
the

worst

to

Thus
conse-

THE

recalled from
down

did

the

Deccan,

second

had

to

from

of the
besides

Konkan

The

him

to

and

concerted

emperor
force tha

nobilityof

the

state to

sultan's

not

made

marriage to a son
agreedto bring

of

was

descents
of

account

of

which

peaceful settlement
Khan

Diler

the

win

troops, to

nobility to

under

his

and

to

carry

the

over

the

Mogul

direction,and

protectionof
out

the

these

in

Mogul
tions
instruc-

in

formal

Khawas

the

There

detaching the Afghan

to the Mogul side.
But there
whom
the great Mogul was
an
be brought over
by any means.

sister, Padshaha

previouslyarranged by

forces

reprimanded the subhedar

Bijapur government tD pay

enough

state

They could

Mogul agents

of the

well

Bijapur

party in the

abomination.
The

set to work

the

between

to their
pay
of the Adil Shahi

succeeded

an

position

chapter.

of

Diler Khan

Diler

every
combined

continued

with
displeased

just

arrears

power.

sent

was

between

secure

coast,

leadingmembers
interest, to bring their affairs
short to bring that state under

made

the

on

the

was

Khan.

the

was

Muazzim

was

Bijapur,Moropant Pingle

the alert and

till the next

been

had

ordered

up

of

mitigationas regards the

no

Masaood
and

Prince

part of the
Mogul and the Adil Shahi governments.

Aurangzeb
that

Khan

Bahadur

adjustment

Khan

keep himself on
surpriseattack

be deferred

may

and

of the

Abyssinianson

the

suggestion,conceived
Shivajireturned from the

succeed.

not

Masaood

and

4"7

time.

In consequence

-Khan

Khan's

it

But

south.

Diler

Golconda, ere

subvert

projectto

CAMPAIGNS

at

had,

he

-quences,

FINAL

for

demand

Bibi, who,

Khan,1

emperor.

The

was

as

the

person
it had
been

to be

given in

present minister

marriage alliance. But a large

faction in the state was
against it, and when the Mogul
the
violent
to demand
was
came
a
princess,there
envoy
outcry and threats of resistance. The pro-Mogul party, on
the contrary, urged strongly the fulfilment of the promise
the brink
that had been made, and
both
on
partieswere
*

Vide

about

Chapter XXV,

the

p. 417

LIFE

468

of civilwar,

the

when

offered

and

to

OF

SHIVAJI

princessherself appeared on
the

to

go

Mogul camp.1
the an ti-Mogul
the Mogul camp

paralysedthe oppositionof
welcomed
princesswas
honours
befittingher
retinue

He

had

at

rank

Diler Khan

alreadybegun
of the

other

escorted

scene

decision

This

faction.
with

with

The

all the
suitable

satisfied with

campaign

Khan

of

for

this sacrifice.

invasion,breathingvengeance

non-compliancewith

treaty.At this critical juncturethe latter had

resource

but

to

not

without

attitude

towards

taken

was

not

was

againstMasaood
terms

and

the

Agra.

to

But

MAHARAJ

Whether
friendship.

the
no

aid. This decision

supplicateShivaji's
mental struggle. Shivaji's
a considerable

Bijapur could

he

would

not

the

ably
appealfavourto conjecture. But
means
or
otherwise,there was no
himself on no friendlyterms with the Moguls, and an
he was
of Shivaji
appealmight be made to the family connection
with the Bijapur state, under whose
auspices he had risen
these doubts
and
to greatness.Struggling amidst
hopes,
he
finallyapplied to Shivaji for immediate help with the
"The Mogul hosts are almost at the gates of Bijapur
message:
! This

sultanate

is yours.

respond to

be that of sincere

Come

relief I"

to instant

to
receiptof this urgent request, Shivaji turned
towards
march
Bijapur, when, to his consternation, news
was
brought that his son, Prince Sambhaji, had escaped
Diler
Khan.3
and taken refuge with
Upon this Shivaji
to proceed to Bijapur with
ordered Hambirrao
the army

On

himself

and

came

Scott's Deccan,

The

order

of

away

to

Panhala, lost in

hundred

II, 52.
events

followed

here

is

on

the

whole

based

on

which confirm
another
Chronology and the Basatin-i-Salatin,
one
It
differs
from
of events
the order
in a surprising manner.
slightly
Chitnis
and
the
followed
in
and
by
as
our
given
Shivdigvijaya
as
edition. The
principal difference is that in the usual
originalMarathi
the flight
of Sambhaji and the siege of Bhupalgad take
accounts
bakhar
Ranmast
battle with
plunder of Jalna and
Khan,
place after the
Jedhe
to
these
events
took
"while according
place in September-October
the
of
"hile
took
flight
Sambhaji
1678 and
place in November
1679,
the fall of Bhupalgad in April 1679.

Jedhe's

LIFE

470

him

cure

persistedin

If he

pardon.

perforce disown
Shivajiordered the prince
of Panhala; and
though

he

fort in
to

his

father

was

previous intimation

Diler Khan
flight.
in Shivaji's
own
start with

and

Shivajiat
directions
this time

miles

from

and

house

force

had
to

who
too

was

in

came

strong

him

from

over

come

For

were

The

cripplethe
redound

Maratha
to the

sending

provincesunder
1

the

emperor

Some

bukhars

lied away

( November,

to

1678).

with

in

pursuitof

him

the
saw

to be attacked.

him

did
that

with his wife that very

what

They,

on

The

approve
these

of
to

of

the

come

commenced

confusion

of the

glory of the empire,

of a Mogul detachment
father, forts
fall in

would

sway

hearing
night.

the

chance

Khan,

thus

piece

nobles

said Diler

his

commander

some

some

head

he had

considered

he

for

how

emperor
and
how

at last

was

against
not

the

cleavage

at the

the Maratha

state

fortunes

and
power
interest and

by putting Sambhaji

But

Khan

horse to welcome

Shivaji

sure,

now

join Sambhaji.

and

this rebellion

see

to Ikhlas

welcome.

cordial

kingdom

foe would

his meditated

his

to

congratulatedthe emperor
upon,
there
of rare
that
good fortune,
division
in Shivaji's camp,
a

would

galling

despairto Shivaji.

communicated

Khan

Sambhaji

and

of

camp.

in

thrown

Marathas

The

Diler

over

Khan

orders

gave

Mogul

the

and

therefore,returned

Maratha

the

at

once

Supa

enemy's

accorded

ment
imprison-

most

was

fort

despatched search partiesin various

in pursuit of Sambhaji ; but the prince had by
already joined Ikhlas Khan's
party about four

Moguls.
the

the

sof

like

Diler

to

Sambhaji to

escort

in

still detained

was

force of three to four thousand

saying

strict

naturallypleasedto

was

course,

Sambhaji. Assured
the
engaged with
Moguls at
having
escape to the Mogul camp,

distance,he plannedan

sent

from

violent nature

and

And

custody. This

sort of informal

violent

incarcerated

released
he

such

son.1

be

to

lapse of time,

of wild

man

that
a

such

must

after

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

of

this

angry

no

and

time.

suggestion,

words, Sambhaji

FINAL

THE

CAMPAIGNS

471.

Sambhaji might be playing

with his crafty father, as
a prelude to
a part in collusion
stroke of policy. It might be that Sambhaji was
come
some
sedition in the Mogul camp
to sow
or
tempt the Mogul
armies into some
deep-laidtrap and lure them to their own
But Diler Khan
had already put his suggesdestruction.
tions
the
of Aurangzeb's
arrival
into
practice before
protest,and Sambhaji had advanced, supported by a Mogul
fort
of Bhupalgad.
This
the
was
corps, against the
easternmost
outpost of Shivaji's defence system, almost
projectinginto the Mogul dominions, and as such was well
fortified against a surpriseattack on the part of the enemy
abundant
and
supply of war
always equipped with an
The
material.
garrisonprepared for an obstinate resistance.
the
minded
not have
In normal
circumstances
they would
utmost
rigours of a Mogul siege. But the presence of
Prince
Sambhaji, the heir-apparentto their state, not only
but at the head of the assailingcolumn,
the enemy,
among
filled the garrison with
it proper
to open
Was
dismay.
blood
If not, how
fire upon
a prince of the
were
royal ?
they to defend the castle ? But there was no time to think.
from
without
threatened
and
Sambhaji called aloud
of the fort with
the havaldar
death, unless he instantly
the gates. The garrisonsoldiers were
threw
perplexedat
open
this conflict of

Khan

of Chakan
frown

had

fort.1
the

upon

The

directions.

Firangoji Narsala,
Shaista

in their

duties,and

fled in all

and

did, that

he

suspecting,as

the

his laurels

won

But

this

on

prospect

of

impossible to rally his

Many
protracteddefence.
restore
a

his

the most

was

was

exposed

castle entitle him

1

out

to do

Vide: Chapter XVI,

in the

his

by

occasion
successful

with

campaign
brilliant

fortune

was

defence

seemed

resistance.

It

to
was

of

soldiers

for

of them

fled,and nothing could

the

purpose

their

authorityover

cannonade

who

same

fort

of the

governor

fright

took

consternation

of the
of all.
an

page

To open
wavering minds.
question,as Prince Sambhaji
his authority over
the
Did

act which
223.

involved

the

sacrifice

472

LIFE

of the

life of the

strict

orders

SHIVAJI

OF

MAHARAJ

This was
prince of his kingdom ?
the dilemma, and there
no
was
getting out of itvexcept by
In the dead of the night the governor
retreat.
a precipitate
fled away,
and
the fort fell easily into the hands of the
assailants. (April,
1679 ). The Moguls put under arrest the
of the garrison stillfound at their posts. The Mogul
remnant
commander
inoffensive
sentenced
the
captivesto horrible
and
feet.
punishments, mutilation of hands
Many were
sold into slavery.Sambhaji naturallyprotestedagainst this
wanton
cruelty,for which
apparentlythere was no reason,
except the belief that the fate of these helpless defenders
would
strike terror into the hearts of the defence garrisons
of other
On Shivaji'sbeing apprisedof this event,
forts.

that

traitor

against

least

the
and

revolted

had

he advance

without

of
governors
fled to the
and

an

fear

respect for

or

No

enemy.

his

treated,

position, as

should

surrender

be

and

be made

on

account.

any

Shivajisent
and

Sambhaji

the

conduct
of

character

of

prince.
Sambhaji and

of

What

step by which

he

As

retire to

and

spend the

the

feet

of

some

remainder

some

godly

the

not

againstsuch
interceder

that that
a

father.

pleaded

persuasionhad

no

and

son

Such

with

He
of

might as
some
holy

well
river

If

age, surely it was

but solelyfor the sake of his
then

left

now

like

saint

advanced

was

banks

motive

meditation

or"

care

provoked

of his life in devout

affairs

to

for

or

have

helped the Moguls

Whose
?
possessions

now

for

solitude

to

the suicidal

on

could

Shivaji,he had no
temporal things for himself.

now

continued

dilated

lost

in their

persuade
agent protested

agents

The

errant

themselves

the loss ?

to think

confidential

secession.

his

to this

to reinstate
was

of his

one

back

win

againstthe

it

Moguls

fort,he should

any

forts

other

issued to the

were

Sambhaji

should

crown

son

this

Shivaji

temporal interest at his

out of personal interest,
and

heir.

heir should
was

effect upon

Bamdas.

at

the

draw

manner

What
his

mind.

sword

in which

headstrongAbsalom.

his heated

folly
the

But

FINAL

THE

Shivaji

did his best

however

Khan.

Panhala,

whence

of

force

to

cavalry was

The

Masaood

CAMPAIGNS

seven

473

to the

come

ordered
thousand

rescue

of

to muster

at

pushed

on

to

that
they
Bijapur. The orders given to these troops were
and take
should immediately occupy
charge of the fort of
Bijapur and maintain a close watch, while with the rest of
When
the cavalryShivajisurprisedthe Mogul on his rear.
tc Bijapur,1
cavalry came
pursuant to these orders Shivaji's

they were
banks

the

by

of the

Atang.

fortress

gate and

word

with

comply

But

their lives.

it with

defend

demand

this

to

into their

tower

their

camp

on

refused,

commanders

pitchedtheir

Khusraupur, sending

and

to make

Maratha

The

up to the town,

and, coming

Khan

Masaood

asked

camp at Khanapur
the Khan
to put one

charge, and

Masaood

and

Khan

refused

would

they
would

admission

not

to the

exceptionof the great commanders.

down
to Joharpur (Zuhrapura)
force then went
The Maratha
and
encamped in an open plain opposite the city-walls.
of
After they had lain a few
days outside the walls, some
the city under
them managed to enter
pretence of buying
Loading their
provisions for the army.
supplies and
with
sacks, which
securely concealed their
baggage oxen
after another entered
swords and muskets, one cavalryman
the cityleading his ox and joined to form partiesin out-ofMaratha

the

with

army,

the-way parts of the

the

stratagem.

to

Masaood

for

them,

cover

within

would
their

not

since in
the
listen

the

that,on

government, they had

themselves
exposed to

invitation

of their way
the enemy.
It was
a
come

case

of

out

attack

an

they

walls of the
to

professions
; he

longto

commander
Shivaji's

However

Khan

It did not take

town.

this

But

city.
argument.

believed

it to be

He
a

discover

represented
of the

Bijapur
and only found
great hardship
would
Masaood
had

no

find

no

Khan
faith in

trick,as it probably

the
gain possessionof the Bijapur capital. What
could not gainby conciliation,
Maratha
they attempted
army
of
show
concerted
to carry by a
attacks upon
making
arms,
to

was,

became

happened about Augutt 1679. Diler Khan's

rigorous about September 1679. Vide Jedhe P.

This

siegeof Bijapmr
195.

474

LIFE

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

towns
of Daulatpur (Daulat"
the suburban
city,pillaging
) and Khusraupur ( Khusraupura ), and putting the
pura
A
of the exposed parts under
arrest.
wealthy merchants
similar assault was
made
upon Joharpur and the repelling:

the

force

action.

The

to rout.

put

Maratha

lo9t

army

officersin the

some

The

give some

ade
Bijapur garrisonrepliedwith a violent cannonthe city walls, which
to
compelled the Marathas
ground, but they did not relinquishtheir attempts

for

time

from

some

to

the town

carry

by

they lost

assault. When

all

the
over
hopes of capturing the fort by storm, they won
commander
of the garrison with a bribe of fiftythousand
Khan
pagodas. Masaood
required the governor of the fort
to

give up

the back
Khan

the

of

bribe,when

great commander

of the

outside

encamped

the

This

between

the Maratha

event

thus

Mogul

idle.

the

assault.

walls

Marathas

He

of Diler

movements

foe

had

Khan.

city

put

on

the

within

to

of

rear

carry it
forces
that Diler Khan's

surpriseand

numerous
soldiers,

of
more

arrived

and

by

raid

on

had

he

But

to

the

the
fresh

pathetic

most

an

hostilities

make

to

eight Jcos ( i. e.
Mogul camp,

storm.

deliver

troops within

Shahi

about

terms.

twenty

with

view

discovered

soon

of

picked Pathan
make
impossible the chances
Mogul lines. He thought it

chieflyconsisted

enough

successful

prudent

the

commander

the

to

scene.

steadilyon

his eye

end

entrance

the

on

Mogul
prepared to

the Adil

and

their

The

decisive

forced

of

Shivajiapproached
to

court, Sarje

Bijapur

kept

Khan
Bijapur. Masaood
petitionsto Shivaji for help, in

miles

behind

(Sarza Khan).

Scarcely had the

into
Bijapur, when
Shivajihad not been
the

himself

the latter shielded

to lead his forces to make

in other

diversion

he wheeled
this view
parts of the Mogul territory. With
terrific
round
a
and, swiftly crossing the Bhima, made

onslaught
neither

upon

relaxed

the
the

Mogul territory.

siegenor

sent

men

But

Diler

after him.

Khan

Shivaji's

squadrons ravaged the Mogul territoryfrom the Bhima to

the Godavari, plundering all the country. Forcing his way

FINAL

THE

into

the

Jalna

of

town

uninterruptedly for

the

skill to detect

had

their

hidden

troops did
Shivaji's
a

departure

of
principles
to persons,

lives to
or

from
his

On

is

sent

of Ranmast

occurred

the

Khan

to

forces.

SantajiGhorpade

up

as
discipline,

was

Khan
San-

Shivaji at

with

the

two

part

and

between
his

momentary

confusion

distinguishedcommander,

Shivajidid

temporary set-back, rallied his

lead

the

Ranmast

overacted

rather

the loss of

But

usual

the

under

horse

followed

foolhardiness

SidhojiNimbalkar.

soldier

any

of

any

retreat.

came

fierce encounter

and

their

devoted

booty, prepared to
safety to Raigad, Prince

his

harass

pursuitand

his

to

ten thousand

and

had

all this

spoilsin

gamner,

in his division

fakirs,

this occasion.1

with

in close

the result of

had
that

it is said

of his rules of

upon

followed

people

the

the cloisters of the

sentenced

breach

such

force of

He

least.

record,however, of

no

Shivaji being

conduct

Muazzim

the

occasion

faith,who

of what

Shivaji,laden

retire and

in

practice,it being one of the

militarydisciplinenot to do any violence

penaltiesfor any
is allegedto have
When

him

this
even

spare
the usual

There
religion.

officer of

but

placeswhere

exact

not

matter

no

consecutive

to disturb

treasures.

plundered it
days. Prince
Shivaji did not

he

Khandesh,

Aurangabad,

at

circumstance

this

allow

in

three

lay close by

Muazzim

CAMPAIGNS

men,

not

and

at

the

regardlessof

his

lose

heart

MaraThe
personalsafety,flung himself upon the enemy.
tha soldiers inspiredby the example of their king, occupying
of the
field,
the forefront
the post of danger in

recovered

confidence.

upon
1

Khafi

Mahomedan

the

The

Moguls.

Khan
that on
says
saints and
fakirs, and

hurled

Maratha

columns

At

onslaught, the

this
this

in

occasion

consequence

selves
themenemy

Shivaji molested
died

soon

the

afterwards.

and plundered
Shivaji'shosts entered Khandesh
in the
commercial
town
Dharangav, Chopra and
Jalna, a prosperous
Baleghat ( Khafi Khan, Elliot VII, pp. 304-5 ). Shivaji'sgeneralorders
as
regards military disciplineare described in Elliot VII, 305. The alleged
of the Maratha
excesses
troops may be explained by (1) military tactics tocaused by the desertion of Sam*
raise the siegeof Bijapur,(2) excitement
garrisonof Bhupalgad.
bhaji,and (3)the savage treatment of the Maratha
Khafi

Khan

states

that

476

LIFE

broke

and

ran.1

by
reach

of any

to reinforce

Shivajiagain claimed

forced

march

further

With

to their

rallied
a

once

defile.Shivajiwas
called upon

was
were

to

exhausted

so

encounter

strength

Singh of Jaipur.2
Mogul fugitives

the

fatigue of

the

with

life left to face

head

of

when

he

overtook

with

they had just had

scarcely
any

Kishen

under

again

an

the

booty beyond

Shivajiat the
about to file through the gorge,
face this new
danger. He knew

and

more

his

tempted
at-

the

on

bands

force

victory and

part of the enemy. But

of Ranmast
Khan,the Prince

attempts

despatched another
addition

the

to convey

the scattered

this

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

the

march

the enemy,

enemy

who

that

his

men

and

the

they

had

fresh and with

came

unimpaired spirits. In this dilemma, a plucky scout from

self
Shivaji'sreconnoitringcorps, Bahirji Naik, presentedhimbefore

his master

undertook

and

lead

to

both

army

and

booty down the defile without coming in contact with

the Moguls. And
he was
The
whole
as
good as his word.
marched
night long the Maratha
through the defile,
army
at

distance from

the

by
had

Moguls.

vanished.

taken

the gorge where

The
Moguls knew

But

when

by Shivaji was

up

to discover

they could

find

where

the

been

when

not

the

stopped
Marathas

they noticed that the position

ward
forunoccupied, they hastened
had
disappeared. But
enemy
Maratha

of the

trace

no

had

they

unable

being

army,

Shivajihad escaped.
They again returned to the head of the defile where they
had
the
expected to entrap Shivaji,and poured down
into the vale below.
But
Shivaji had already3
gorge
to

discover

In
or

after
2

Singh.
three
he

forced
3

Kos

looked

by

chronicles

Jedhe

Chronology

1679; but

was

gorge

some

Sambhaji's

He

Keshar

since

to

battle. The

November

oamp

narrow

According

this

soon

by

the

Prof.

Sarkar
from

return

which

Hambirrao
dates
dates

the

Mohite

these
the

Mogul

events

events

wounded

was

about

in December

October

1679,

camp.

as
Jay Singh. Sabhasad
gives his name
grandson
his
Keshar
bhat
this
states
pitched
Singh
Chitragupta
that
from
Shivaji'sand sent him a private message
clear
to
him
him
a
brother, he desired
as
away
upon

of

marches

Sabhasad

Shivaji retreated.

before

he

could overtake

gives Pavangad

as

the

him.
name

of

the

fort

to

which

178

LIFE

OF

in

the

disasters

Mogul
by any

of

think

south.

we

will not

close to

at this

crisis

Mohite

siege
not
can-

except

other

thoughts
dynasty."

of the Adil Shahi

rescue

Hambirrao

raise the

walls. We

our

that,leavingall

pray

to the

hasten

Meanwhile

He

deliverer

other

any

Wherefore
yourself.

aside, you

MAHARAJ

has advanced

He

means.

SHIVAJI

and

Moropant had led

to Bijapur and, though overtaken
their arms
by Ranmast
with a squadron of eightto nine thousand
Khan
horse,had
of themselves.
Mohite
and
already rendered a good account
made for the Mogul camp and began a series of raids
Anandrao
cutting off their food and fodder suppliesand starving
the besieging armies that surrounded
Bijapur. Men, horses
Diler Khan
of food.
and
was
elephants fell off for want
at last forced to raise the siegefor the present and fall back
to Aurangabad, making
westwards
good his arrival at
left the neighbourhood of
He
that place with
difficulty.
of November

middle

Bijapur in

the

wreaked

bloody

revenge

state.

Men,

Shahi

Adil
off

The

slaves.

as

-and

towns

of

sold

trade, the

of both

protestswere
served

to open

Hindu

burnt

was

all

were

down

Hindus,

Prince

to

had

Surat,

Mahomedan

the Khan

and

slaves.'

as

sold the

(November,

who

conduct.2

own

Jan.

such

J ; Factory Record?, Surat

108, Bombay
Prof.
Sarkar.
by
quoted
1680,
;
of
record
likewise
Mogul cruelty and rapine, which

characterised Shaista

absurd

and

carried

Basatin-i-Salatin,426-48

The

With

were

the

accompanied the
meditated
crueltybut his
These acts of ruthless rapine,however,
vain.
Sambhaji's eyes to the iniquityand unrighteousness

of his
1

hapless subjectsof
children

Sambhaji
protestedagainstthe
imperialists
Even

chief

suicide

town

inhabitants, who
1679.

foiled

by jumping into wells. Villages

At one
sacked.
tants
villagealone 3,000 inhabiinto slavery.1 At Athni, a prosperous
centre

were

were

and

women

wives

subjectscommitted

the

upon

The

1679.

make

to

Khan's

pretence of

progress
virtue and

in

Maratha

speak

of

territory,

it

is

Shivaji'scrueltyand

plunder.
Prof.

2.

Sambhaji
at

fled

Panhala,

Sarkar's

away

Sabhasad

to

view

is

Bijapur

that, disgusted
and

says, Diler Khan

thence

connived

came

with
to

these

join

at his escape.

cruelties,
his

father

the Marathas

But

CAMPAIGNS

FINAL

THE

479

close at Diler Khan's

were

smaller forces of Hambirrao

disproportionately
rao
preventedthem from provoking the enemy

They had

battle.

plunderingAthni

After

to be sold

himself

and

of

mustered

them.

march

a.

himself

turned

Janardanpant
likewise experiencedthe
the

parts he

Karnatic,being
Janardanpant2, the
that

quarter,

Khan's

was

plundering

strong to oppose

ther
only was the furcompletely arrested,but

with

considerable
other

upon
misfortune

defeats,the

of these

news

two

not

the

same

of

the

of Diler

division
back

beaten

then

into

force of six thousand

of Diler Khan's

career

On

of

one

the result of this encounter

As

was

parts of

different

unimpeded

the

campaign

army

Shivaji'spossessions in

of

apprisedof

he

leader

the

governor

him.

as

into two

directed them

to

habitants
incarrying off the doomed
Khan
crossed the Krishna
slaves.Diler

plunder.1 Dividing his

wholesale

Anand-

and

Karanatic, commenced

and, invading the

armies

little loss upon

they inflicted no

but

and

pitched
with guerilla
fare,
warthe retiring
Moguls.

themselves

to content

The

rear.

as

slaughter.

division

which

the first.

emperor

vent

gave

to

indignation that Diler Khan, instead of guarding the

should have plunged into a reckinterests o'fhis governorship,
less
with Bijapur.He also ordered him to send Sambhaji
war
under arrest to Agra, considering it dangerous to permit
his

to entertain

him

lest he
among
to the

as

commander

spiritof

might instigate
the
Mogul soldiers
empire. These orders
a

to Diler

about

him

Khan, who

his master's

quietly stole

and

in

the

discontent

Mogul

insidiouslywork

intentions,whereupon the Maratha

from

away

the

Mogul

and

camp

vicinityof Panhala, where

personallyproceeded.3
Grant

He

mischief

of the emperor
pleasing
dismost
were
caused Sambhaji to be informed

his father in the

camp,
disaffection

or

prince
to

came

join
re-

Shivajihad

Duff Vol. I, Ch. IX.

was

Sumant

or

foreign secretary

and

the brother

of

Raghunath-

pant Hanroante.
3

Sabhasad,

93 ;

Shedgavkar,

ierably strengthened Panhala

and

p. 91.

Shivaji

concentrated

had

at this time

his forces there

consi-

against

480

LIFE

the first embraces

After

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

of

welcome, Shivajireprimanded

that must
have
seared the very
youth in words
fcoul of Sambhaji. He pointedout to the
repentant prodigal
the great risk he
in committing himself
had run
into
the hands of Diler Khan, the inveterate foe of the Maratha

the

errant

state,at
and

the

hand

time

when

Moguls

in his

once

It would

rekindled.

were

of Heaven

hostilities between

the

he had

that

life,Diler

Khan

do for

He

owed

it to the

escaped alive.
had

Marathas

the

For

protecting

this at

his fervent

earned

least,

gratitude.

forgetthat he was the heir

to the fortunes of a noble house, the
to
residuary claimant
all that Shivajihad won
and
'earned.
ponsibility
Recognising the resof his position,
how
could he at all have
thought
it consistent with his honour
and
understanding to curry
favour

never

with

Diler Khan,

tined succession
of

sense

and

to the

and
discipline

of the

welfare

be the defender

to

of his

people.

wards

and

He

What

more
more

offence he had

him

desertion.
no

by dividing
desire

his

to wield

interest

the honour

and

territoryfrom

To

him

to
a

and

cious,
preto ?

short

term

of

bleedingand
repliedby an act

love.

He

had

Now

at

length he
gladden the

other

of this heinous

him

cure

heart

imprisonment,
charged to
erous
of treachto his

return

must

hearts of the enemy

If Sambhaji had
against himself.

time, he might parcel

equal lots,giving *o Rajaram

into
the

two

Tungabhadra

possible attack upon it by Sambhaji

of artillery
received
from
the French,
among

his

the sceptre before his

the
a

due

expected

was

fall of Ravan

of the

fame

with

house

his dominions

mounted

He

lives,the fortunes

seek to

more

out

were

for the

des-

tity
the violation of female chasgross than
subversive
of past merit and reputation?

epic

with
overflowing

to exercise

if the

sentenced

-sentenced

and

requiredhim
paternalsolicitude

himself

of

despoticrulers

senses

exile ? His

an

throne

of the

bethink

must

refugee and

citizens of the state.

And

tyranny
?

as

to

guardian himself turned upon

of all they held most dear and
robbed them
could
friend under
heaven
they look up

what
What

Sambhaji

Narbada,

the

described

the batteries of Panhala

in

and

forty pieces
previouschapter,
The

Liiler Khan.

and
as

to

fort. See foot-note

(2;,p. 478"

THE

FINAL

CAMPAIGNS

48i

Tungabhadra to the Kaveri, to Sambhaji,

and as to himself he might dedicate the last few days of his
life to peaceful devotion
by the banks of son"e holy river,or
the Most High at the feet of Ramdas
to meditation
on
Swami.
Pending these arrangements Sambhaji had to be kept under
After celebratingRajaram's nuptials
restraint at Panhala.
that from

in the

the

fort

Raigad,1the

of

rest

of the

arrangements

himself
might be completed. So Sambhaji again found
safely ensconced behind the walls of Panhala fort, with a
district of three lakhs of rupees assignedfor his maintenance
and his affairs managed
his behalf by Vithal Trimbak
on
and styh of khasnis or
Deshpande, under the name
special

steward.2
The

defence

of the

fort

entrusted

was

to three

officers

Banki, Bawaji Naik

proved loyalty: Somaji Naik
The
Samsher
Bahadur, and Biwaji Dhamdhere.
officers*
instructed to soothe Sambhaji's
both civil and military,
were
hurt mind
him
and by wise
discourses to wean
gradually
But they were
from his disaffection and discontent.
not in
to permit the princeto leave the fort,the havaldar
any case
of the fort being armed
resident commander
with special
or
to overrule
Sambhaji. The administration of the
powers
vested in
was
territoryassignedas Sambhaji's appanage
also exercised a general
Janardan
Narayan Sumant, who
surveillance on Sambhaji'smovements.

of

The

repulseof

deliverance

of the
of

Diler

Khan

Adil Shahi

forces
by Shivaji's
durbar

evoked

armies

the

from

the
from

and

the

tightening

Mogul
acknowledgment of the priceless
government an appreciative
services of the Maratha
power. While tenderingtheir thanks
It is due to your
wrote
to Shivaji:
the Adil Shahi court
vered
generosityand nobilityof spirit,that we have been delithe deadly grip of our
from
enemies, and to the
lines
siege-

the sultans

"

married

Kajaram waa
Tarabai, daughter
her

2
see

of

L. S. 32

Kaigad,

Prataprao Guzar.

daughter of Hambirrao
He waa
a grand son

p. 257.

at

March

The

1679

( Jedhe

p. Jb5), to

Shivdigvijay
wrongly

makes

Mohite.
of Murar

Baji Deshpande,

the hero of Purandar;

timely succour
along received
in

towards

and

adequate

from

you.

of the interminable

yourselfand

feuds

you
ness

should

have

Such

and

carried

deliverance, has
earth."

forgiven

kindness

with

the

were

of filial

debt

in the face

That

hitherto

obligation

raged between

subjectedShahaji

past,

in

that
old

spite

to

fame

to

of

contents

the

for
all

of

our

your
this

unkind-

repaid

scores,

hastened

'your

all

ted
in the face of the unmeri-

and

we

the

in

misdemeanour

the

have

we

truly acquittedyourself

that have

which

persecution to

have

Raja Shahaji.

government

our

re-inforcements

You

father, the

your

MAHARAJ

perilof

of

hour

our

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

"482

and

rescue

the

ends

of

the

epistlepresented

Shahi
the
of
Adil
state
Shivaji by the envoy
of rich
the customary
raiments
nazar
together with
and
and jewellery,horses
elephants. Shivaji repliedin
of equalappreciationof the favour of Bijapur. "We
term9
to thank
have
you," wrote Shivaji,"for that magnanimity
-which prompted your
government to continue the jahgirs
of Shahaji,the moment
freed from
and honours
you were
suspicion that Shahaji had any complicity in that
your
of active operations which
has yielded to us
programme
such a large slice of the Adil Shahi
territory. The same
acknowledgments of gratitudeare due to your government
to

of

for the continuation

honours.

that
much
have

we

It is under
have

risen

satisfaction
built up

have

day
final triumph is
you

in your

father's

our

estates

and

kind

auspices and patronage

greatness, and nothing has given so
your

to

to

Venkojiin

us

as

proved

the

fact

to be of

of tribulation.

that

some

That

the

fortunes

service
you

have

we

at least to
won

the

entirelyto the auspiciousfortunes of

We did what lay in our
to contribute
power
your sultan.
in the day of trouble do you
Hereafter
that triumph.
xo
entertainingany misgivings
call upon us for help,without
to Bijapur,conveying
sent an envoy
the subject".Shivaji
on
this replywith the complimentary presents to the reigning
sovereignof that state,as also an important document, the
treatywith that state, based on the
protocolof a new
following conditions ;
due

"

FINAL

THE

forts

the

1st. That

CAMPAIGNS

of

Kopal

483

and

adjoiningterritory,in theKarnatic, be
the Adil

That

2nd.

That

the

Adil Shahi

Tanjore and
rights over
jahgir and that
Shahaji's
Shivaji.
That

4th.
of

in time

both

the
the

state

its

sovereign
other districts constituting
said rightsbe exercised
by
renounce

to render

parties
agree

conditions

mutual

assistance

Masaood

acceptedby

were

lines.
ratified upon these
Khan
at
Shivajipaid a visit to Masaood
on

the future

Venkoji took

But

all claims

renounce

treaty was

discussion

Shivaji.

danger.

These
a

the

conquests made by Shivajiin the Dravid

southern
part of the peninsula.

country, i.e. the

3rd.

with

the

rightsupon

and

ceded to

State

Shahi

Belvadi

between

the two

Karnatic

and

policy of

with

powers
the south

an

by

Khan

and

Shortly afterwards
Bijapur for a secret

the two

states.

of the compact
illgrace the news
the
which the sovereignty over
transferred

was

to

Shivaji.He

He
of all liberty of action.
divested
thought he was now
ence
was
alreadyvexed in spiritat the supposed loss of independthe part of Shivaji which
by that coup d' etat on
his head and
had set Raghunathpant over
placed him over
meant
his affairs, which
Shivaji'sinfluence and Shivaji's
policypermeatingeverything. And now on the heels of that
this surrender of authority on the part of Bijapur,
had come
event which blightedall the prospectsof Venkoji's being
an

able

or

sooner

yoke

with

to

the

later to

help of

settled

the Adil

communicated

to

like

his

from

brother's

He

self
gave himAffectingindifference to all

Shahi

melancholy.

business, he acted

routine

himself

redeem

forces.

recluse.

Shivajithe change

Raghunathpant

that had

again come

elicited
This
communication
royal brother.
Shivajithe followingepistleto the chief of Tanjore:
his

upon

from

"

Many

This

days

have

epistleis given

elapsedwithout

in exicnoo

by Grant

Puff

my

receiving

(Chap. IX)

whoso

LIFE

484

in consequence, I am
not in comfort*.
has
written
that you, having placed
now
of
gloom before yourself,do not) take care

Eaghunathpant
melancholy and
keep

do you

nor

of

and

to

In

away.
such

this

of you

account

an

much

manner

Your

festivals.
religious

or

to

employ

has

yourself
think

bairagi,and

place accounted

some

formerly :

yourself as

have no mind
you
You
have become
a

to sit in

but

wear

me,

great days

any

affairs.

state

nothing

time

attend

way

inactive,and

troops are
on

in any

or

person,

your

MAHARAJ

you; and

letter from

any

SHIVAJI

OF

has

given

let

holy, and
been

written

great

me

to

concern.

father's
have
I reflect that
our
surprised when
you
and
surmount
example before you" how did he encounter
all difficulties,
perform great actions, escape all dangers by
which he
his spiritand
resolution, and acquire a renown

am

maintained

is well

All he did

the last ?

to

known

to you.

had
opportunity of
enjoyed his society, you
every
and
I myself, as
ability. Even
profitingby his wisdom
have
enabled
circumstances
protected myself, and
me,

You

also

you

kingdom.
to

head

and

protection;
off

from

and

personal comforts.

you have
and do
this

to the

of
people,the discipline

your
army
Make
your

to affairs of moment.

their

translation
in

properly in

services
of the

spelling.

letter, which

Grant

your

is reproduced

same

Duff

has

your

customary usages,
Look

almost

in ?

men

days properly;
and

turn

attend

here, with

and

only

gain
a

literally translated

few

your
attention

apply
and

fame

alterations
the

original
Duff

Grant

hand-writing of Balaji Avji Chitnis.

this letter as being "full of energy
and sense.'* The
characterises
Parasnis in his "History
originalwas published by Rao Bahadur
the
in
"Itihas
Sangraha" ( page 42).
Tanjore Dynasty",
is in the

to

of

your
do their duty ;

quarter,

to

become

not

employment

and

to you

am

nothing

me

despondency,spend

fasts, feasts

to

"

will it end

therefore, all

up,

bairagi.Throw

your

to
estate
your
What
bodily health?

injureyour

is this ? What

Give

dread.

will devour

who

to

your
of wisdom

attend

established

have

"

persons
property and

your

how

seen,

for you. in the very midst of opportunity,

all worldly affairs and turn bairagi to give up

affairs

kind

have

Is it then

renounce

your
ruin

as

and

know,

Marathi
of

the

CHAPTER
ENGLISH

THE
Shivaji
in

time
Hubli

had

AND

sacked

1664, Karwar

in 1673.

At

XXVIII

all

THE

Rajapur

ABYSSINIANS

in

1661, Surat
in 1665, Surat
again
these places the British

factories,which
Company maintained
of the generalmisfortune, on account

came

for the first

1670, and

in

India

East

in for

share

of the victor's

plunder
enforced
The
contributions.
or
factory at Rajapur was
after the passingof that port under
abolished, soon
Shivaji.
In 1668, the Company's representatives
established
at Surat
island1
quarters,
a factory at Bombay
and, making it their headopened trade relations on a larger scale, with the
country around

them.

Adjoining Bombay harbour is Salsette,which was then

under
the Portuguese flag. The
Portuguese residents of
those

parts could

easilyreconcile

not

themselves

to

the

loss

of

Bombay and began to hate the English merchants.

They
refused
permission to the English to have any kind of
trade relations with
their subjects in that
neighbourhood.
The
food
other
no
or
English could procure
supplies
from
Salsette
and
had to depend for food
provisions"on
other
the
exception of Salsette, the
provinces. With
boundaries
of Shivaji's
of Bombay
with
marched
those
dominions.

It

the company
to
Maratha
monarch.
askance

natural

was

maintain
Nor

the

under

circumstances

friendly attitude

had

Shivaji

any

towards
to

reason

for
the
look

He had
a
Company's power.
good opinion
of their enterprising
and
spirit both as regards commerce
to the
navigation. Their commerce,
Shivaji knew, was
Besides, in his frequent
advantage of his countrymen.
with the chiefs of Janjira, he expected to benefit by
wars
1

at the

The

island of

II
King Charles
his daughter Katherine
upon

bestowed

latter
rent

of

"

10.

it upon
The

had

Bombay
of

been

England,

at

the

transfer

her
East
was

in

1661,

India
made

as

with

marriage

the

1668

part of the
Stuart

dowry

King.

of

The

annual
an
subject
Sir George Oxinden.

to

as
at Surat, who,
Company's president or
governor
invasion
first
at
Surat
Shivaji's
factory
bravely defended the

the

Portugal

to

Company
in

of

by the king

conferred

we

saw,

in 1664.

had

THE

ENGLISH

AND

THE

Their

m?

powerful and their

largeand strong. They might provide him with
ships were
war-ships of superior strength. They might send him
ammunition.
Such
supplies of muskets, artillery and
his calculations,nor
in fact.
were
were
they unfounded
Then
there was
always a prospect of the Abyssinians in
with the Mogul power
concert
forcing their way into the
the
British
territoryand delivering their attacks upon
contiguous district of Coorla which -"as under the Maratha
have
been
not
flag. Had
Shivaji so resolved, it would
and
to expel the British merchants
plant
beyond his means
in their harbour-town
it is only reasonhis standard
able
; and
it expedient to
consider
he did not
to believe that
give needless provocation to the merchant-adventurers, or
to place any
obstacle in the
of their thriving trade
way
with
his subjects. Shivaji'shigher ambition, no
doubt,
included within its scope the complete subjugation of the
zation
that the realiwestern
coast of the peninsula. But he knew
of this plan depended essentially
the raising of
on
a
capable naval
contingent,and he could not afford to
their

treat

looked
naval

naval

with
upon
resources.

assistance.

ABYSSINIANS

discourtesythose
as

the

most

From

spirittowards

the
the

was

navy

mercantile

competent
same

Dutch

motive
and

powers,

contribute

to

he

the

acted

he

whom

in

French.

to
a

his

liatory
conciWith

friendly. But
the growth of fanaticism
these
representativesof
among
and the religiouspersecution of their
European commerce
Hindu
alienated his
subjects which
they embarked
upon,
guise
attempt to dissympathy, and in the end he did not even
For
his enmity towads
them.
however.,
a long time,
the Portuguese obtained
a
respite from his hostilities by
their regularityin carrying out the treaty obligationsthey
with
had incurred
Shivaji and the punctual delivery into
and
his
of
the stipulated quantities of arms
kingdom
ammunition
from year
Had
to year.
Shivaji lived a few
probably have delivered his country
years longer, he would
from the oppressiveyoke of the Portuguese power.
the

Portuguesetoo

his

originalattitude

was

LIFE

488

OF

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJ1

head-quartersof the British Company were

the aegis of the Mogul government, there
at Surat, under
of Shivaji's
little expectation
was
being able to derive any
he had
active assistance from the English. In consequence
While

the

factories

scrupledto pillagetheir

not

the

possessions. But

enemy
mentioned

above, the

settlement

on

between
To

the

the two

Aungier

the

to

as

that

became

result, the

an

for
in these

end.

castingabout
Bombay into

from

which

On
for
base

had

he

clever

ruler

hand

was

alliance,with

authority

indeed

was

that had

Janjirachief
view

Coorla

and

the

chief

other

admiral

only

failed

on

of

of the
ment
govern-

way

of

account

Aungier. The Mogul

repeated requests to Aungier to

made

to turning

operations,

of

adroitness

and

about

bring

naval

upon

far-

tion
condi-

and

the

intended

and

the conclusion

to

once

Mr.

presidency

western

was

at

his

of

Shivaji.He acknowledged the hegemony

Bombay,-" attempts
fortitude

for

intimate.

Relying on the protectionof that

made
repeatedattempts to force his

power.

of Surat

He

his attacks

great J^oguland

Mogul

the

other

British

to make

territories under
the

the

relations

appointment

ensuring the stabilityof British trade

to
parts,he immediately set to work

this desirable
was

the
more

the Maratha

with

period, as
their principal

somewhat

governorship of

friendlyalliance

later

Bombay,

to

auspiciousomen.1
and, coming
seeing statesman

came

at

transferred

coast

west

powers
to this

contribute

when

British

the rest of

along with

into
the

governor
admit
the

in his refusal,
Abyssinians to Bombay, but the latter persisted
from
This
Shivajiin excuse.
pleading the fear of reprisals
1

Sir

Oxenden

George

1663 to 1669,

Gerald

was

Aungier

of

governor
was

down

governor
Surat

the
from

factory
1669

to

Surat

at

1677,

from

at Surat

1671, and
Bombay
about
returned
1675.
to Surat
During the intervening period he was
the embassies
Sidi invasions
and
to Shivaji's
The
mostly in Bombay.
the
at
However
this
Bombay was genercourt belong to
factory
period.
ally
himself
while
the
of
in
a
governor
charge
deputy governor,
reversed in the regime of Sir
resided at Surat, (Dr. Fryer.). This was

and

Bombay.

Aungier

Josia Child, when

India, about

came

Bombay

1683.

became

from

the

British

to

in

head-quarters of Western

ENGLISH

THE

THE

AND

ABYSS1NIAN3

unbending neutrality on the part

highest respectfrom Shivaji.1

of

489

Anngier

the

won

fortification works
in his
Shivaji commenced
territories contiguousto the Portugueseterritoryof Bassein
and
prepared for a decisive struggle against the Sidi,
JVungier fearing that the English in their turn might be
molested
by him, sent an embassy2 under Lieutenant Ustick
to arrange
a treaty with
Shivaji. But this envoy preferred
When

'

"a

the re-imbursement

for

demand

the

of the

Englishlosses

at

of

thirty-twothousand
pagodas, as
of the articles of the proposed treaty,and as Shivaji
one
would
fell through on
not yieldon this point,the scheme
The followingyear (1673)Aungier sent one
that occasion.
.Mr. Nichols3 as his ambassador,and he opened communication
through Prince Sambhaji,for repayment of losses at Rajapur
and Hubli, but again with no better result.
took
Shivajiunderthe
to re-imburse
Company's losses at Rajapur, but

Hajapur,to

refused

amount

to admit

loss at Hubli

that the

at

the

two

came

Sidi's raids

which

The

Shivaji
king

the

in the

made

closed

This

Hubli.

at

of

way

began

about

demand

assure

inventories

difference

of accounts
losses

the

There

16/ 2.

which

for ammunition,
forts

the Konkan

the

such

Company's
permanent treaty.4

regards

as

powers

Hubli

suffered any
In order
to

they now
professed.
this point, Shivaji produced
as

the envoy
on
of the booty obtained
between

had

Company

refused

was

upon

thab the

Company's boats could

to
Ustick
fuel.
under
sent
no
was
put Shivaji
hopes, bub not to
get
immediate
to an
the Company
commit
agreement to supply ammunition
snd to negotiate for an indemnity for the Company's losses in the sack
of Rajapur.
also to obtain a firman
Lt. Ustick was
for freedom
of trade
in the Maratha
territory,paying a uniform two per cent customs duty.
The president had written from
that no
Surat
definite agreement
should
be made
ammunition
to
the
Bub
Sidi.
or
supply
help against
Shivaji
should be kept in suspense
with
not to be fulfilled.
were
promises, which
(Factory Records, Surat 87, quoted by Prof. Sarkar, Shivajipp. 439, 441).
3
This
Nicoolls ) who
was
was
Capb. Nichols
( Thomas
envoy
appointed the first English judge in Bombay
by Aungier. In 1677 he
was

sent

as

{ R. " O.
4

The

an

ambassador

Strachey :
Company

"

with

so

letter

from

Keigwios's Rebellion,
assessed

its losses

at

Charles

King

"

pages
Hubli

14 and
at

7894

II

to

Goa.

15 ).

pagodas, bub

490

also

was

of

OF

LIFE

from

English, which,

the

might give offence

refused

MAHARAJ

difficulty.
Shivaji demanded

another

cannon

SHIVAJI

to the

Moguls

from

or

lest it

fear

their

the

supply

Abyssinians,they

provide.

to

Sometime

later the

Sidi

of

Janjira regardlessof
government
appeared with

any

his
permissionof the Bombay
fleet in Bombay harbour
and commenced
series of naval
a
raids upon Shivaji's
self
territory. But Aungier proved himequal to the occasion, forbade the Sidi to turn the
harbour
into a base of hostile operations,and
expelled his

fleets from

by

the

port.Shivajilearnt about

the bold

step taken

the governor

him
against the Sidi and congratulating
it proposed that a new
embassy be sent to his court
upon
the
to
remove
existing misunderstanding and arrange
a permanent
treaty. But just at this time the Mogul governor
of Surat
to
sent
Aungier, that
repeated demands
permissionbe granted to the Sidi so that his fleets might
of Bombay
in the
safe shelter
spend the coming monsoons
harbour.
This was
compliance
nonvery embarrassing to Aungier, as
with these orders meant
the risk of the English
factorybeingstopped at Surat. On the other hand, Shivaji
the
that
getting wind of these orders informed
governor

he to

were

Bombay

such

grant any

the

facilities to

Sidi

to turn

Abyssinian raids to
be directed
Maratha
possessions,he would
against the
undoubtedly fall in with the scheme of the Dutch Company
who had projectedan
attack upon
Bombay and had sent
their emissaries invitingMaratha
co-operationwith a force
of ten

harbour

thousand

meanwhile

into

to

for the

centre

the

conquer

alreadybrought

up

island.1

his fleet and

Shivaji produced his inventories and assessed their

have been
underassessment
pagodas. There must
and
assessment
overby the British factors.
200

1
war.

This
The

was

Dutch

between

167^-74, when

commodore

Reickloss

Holland
Van

Goen

and

Sidi

The

anchored

losses

at

by Annaji

and

it
than
Dattc

at
England were
opened negotiations
English at Bombay
the Sidi.
Shivaji,

Shivaji requestinghis co-operationagainst the

Danda.Rajpuri from
promising help to recover
faith in his English friends and distrusted
however, had more
proposal.
with

leas

had

the Dutch

in

these orders

and

sent

Upon

leave

to

the

Sidi defied

the

of his vessels into

some

up

creeks

the

landing north of Sion, expellingthe

for the
occupying temporary cantonments

and

Aungier's soldiers, however,

rains.

491

their

good

inhabitants

ABYSSINIANS

Aungier required them

Company's possessions.But

the

make

THE

roads.

Bombay
precinctsof
to

AND

ENGLISH

THE

this the Sidi embarked

drove

five hundred

them

armed

away.

upon

men

boats, who

approaching the harbour at Mazagon attempted

to land.
But they were
received by Aungier with
such
a
cannonade
that they had to run
in a panic. By this
away
time
received
that the Dutch
news
was
squadron which
was
advancing northwards
Bombay had been scattered
upon
by adverse winds in the neighbourhood of Vengurla, a
towards
Ceylon, a part
part of it being carried down
towards
Gulf.

Surat, and
This

the

filled the

news

adrift

rest

the

towards

drooping

hearts

of

Persian
little

the

garrison at Bombay with fresh courage, with the result

that they were
induced
to make
light of Shivaji'sthreats.
Though the Sidi had failed to make
good a landing in the
harbour, his fleets still occupied their
anchorage off
His insistence
his unjust demands
finally
Bombay.
upon
forced the Bombay
tc a compromise,
government to come
it being stipulated that
the Sidi might be permitted to
disembark
remain

landward
liable

be

land-force
British

under

to make

not

any

side of
to

of not

summary

three

hundred

tc

surveillance, provided they undertook

territories on
the
Shivaji's
case
harbour, in which
they would
expulsion and prohibited from

incursions
the

than

more

into

entering again.
Shivaji'senvoy,1who came
of arranging
purpose
express
government, communicated
1

to

Bombay

treaty with

to his master

the

the details

for the

Bombay
of

the

along with the Company's interpreter,Narayan

to settle the
indemnity
Raigad to Bombay
was
finallyadjusted at 10,025 pagodas. This amount
the
in
Surat
Council, but Shivaji being soon engaged

Bhimaji Pandit,

Shenvi, bad

down

been sent

who

from

dispute, which was

agreed to by the
Kolhapur and Panhala
compaigns, the treaty
Records, Surat, 106 ).

had

to be held

over.

(Factory

492

LIFE

compromise

Shivaji

OF

arrived

SHIVAJI

at between

satisfied with

was

government and

MAflARAJ

wrote

the Sidi and

the

of

conduct

them

to

the

their

send

to

the

Company.
Bombay

ambassador

Raigad for the purpose of concludingthe long-pending

treaty. Upon this Aungier sent an envoy1 with a proper
escort to Raigad,but upon his arrival in sightof that fort,
to

he

refused

his journey, as
permission to continue
then away
from
Shivajiwas
Raigad. Shivajiwas at this
time absorbed
in the preparations about
his coronation,
and had just then proceeded to Pratapgad to make
his
devotions at the shrine of his tutelary
deity upon that fort,
the imposing ceremonial
that was
as
to
a preliminaryto
The
follow.2
British
ambassador
informed
was
by the
fort authorities that he would
obtain permission to enter
and
he had to
return
to that
Raigad upon Shivaji's
place,
was

meanwhile

encamp
shadow

the

at

of the fort.

The

Pachdtia8

villageof

ambassador

British

the

to

wrote

the

under

interpreter,Narayanji Pandit,4 about the object of his

embassy,and on the latter coming to interview him on the
him
from
his credentials
subject he showed
Aungier
himself
and
for
the nazar
with
which
he had
provided
of his court.
presentationto Shivaji and the ministers

Narayanjiwas

satisfied with

bring about

interview

Mr.

1677

to

Henry
)

Shivaji, 13th
Dr.

John

ally

of

one

and

afterwards

for the account

Oxinden's

Fryer gives

the

India

coronation.

quarter

1674"

and

detailed

He

in

quoted

gold

to

the
in

Years'

of this

account

governor

be

Bombay,

of Oxenden

embassy
Negotiations with
Bruce's Annals; and
Travels

embassy

Shivaji took

of

to

from

return

of this
of

Persia- Nine

says that

maund

deputy

Narrative

Jane

13th

to

"East

his

Shivaji on

Oxenden,
"

May

with

undertook

and

saw

authorities

are

Fryer's

Dr.

The

1670.

Oxinden

( or

an

all he

an

presented

1672-1631."
and

incideat-

offeringweighing
the goddess at

to

Pratapgad.
8

also
this

The

name

of the

tillageis given

Pachada
or
spelled Pachad
village that Jijabaidied soon
4

This

Pandit

acted

as

and

as

Panchad

or

Panchada.

an

interpreterto

It

was

is
at

after the coronation.

interpreter

to

Mr.

Oxenden, and

English at Bombay. He
Narran
Saraswat
Naran
Sinai or
or
Sunay ( Shenvi
Records
Home
1,80,99),
Bombay
(Forrest,
Papers
employed in other negotiationswith Shivaji.
as

by Fryer. lb

Puncharra

ally
gener-

is mentioned

the

Brahman
as

an

as

in

interpreter

LIFE

494

SHIVAJI

OF

MAHARAJ

that he will pursue

zing,"continued Narayanji, be sure
the highestideals of kingship,the protection
of the subjects
and the promotion of industry and trade.
his mind
While
':

has

been

and

with

diverted

Bijapur,he

required

mind

into the constant

has

attend

to

had

not

with

wars

the

to these

leisure

the

and

things." At

Moguls

peace

of

the end

of

interview,the British envoy bestowed a diamond

ring
the Pandit, with a similar present to his eldest son,
and

this
on

about

requested him to bring

earlyas possible.
the

On

of

return

grantedto the envoy

was
assignedto him
of

Shivaji

to

meeting with Shivajias

Raigad permission was

the fort and a bungaloiv

to

come

up
for his residence.
Pandit

Narayanji
fixed

for

On

the

behalf

on

audience

strong representations

of

British

the

days from that

this audience, the envoy
At
explained the draft
the
articles to
king, and he signifiedhis approval of
were
them, promising that the English merchants
perfectly
in
at libertyto trade
part of his dominions, and that
any
day

envoy,
date.

there

was

fear

no

was

an

of

harm
any
ambassador

four

either to their persons or

the
repliedthat this was

property. The
why he had been deputed to Shivaji'scourt as
very reason
of the Company
on
by the president-in-council
an
envoy
this side of India and that the privileges
requested by the
exactly the same
they had already obtained
Company were
in Persia
authorities
the political
and
from
the sea-port
of India.
towns
Shivaji again replied in a reassuring
their

and had

manner

Moropant

for

the draft articles submitted

examination

came
speciaraudience

The

orders

ambassador
the

on

the coronation
as

to

that
latter
over

were

to be made

repliedthat
to

the

learnt

festivities.
be

He

done
to

the

minister's

the

he

could
after

the

consulted

about

the

ministers

not

the

to

expect final
conclusion

of

Narayanji Pandit
presentations

nazar

of

Moropant
residence
by the

nazar

this

end.

an

now

report. With

proposed treaty until

should

what

to

and

the Peshwa

to

the

court.

should

be

ambassador

The
taken
in

to the

as

person,

ABYSSINIANS

THE

AND

ENGLISH

THE

there would

rest

be

495

objectionto

no

send

advised
he
that
the
by his orderlies. However
scarcelyadequate for the
presentsproposedto be sent were
positionoccupied by the ministers and that fresh ones
should be ordered from Bombay to make
a
sion
impresproper
if he desired a full and
the court, especially
on
speedy
The ambassador
in his mission.
his part thought
on
success
it also more
prudent to act handsomely by Shivaji's
officers,

them

at

even

for three
of the
It

cost to his

some

government,

four months

or

rather

than

be detained

the fort after the commencement

on

monsoons.

is

said

draft

the

that

treaty contained

twenty

agreed
by Shivaji.
other
articles provided,among
These
things,that Shivaji
thousand
should
ten
pagodas as damages to the
pay
for the losses they had
sustained
Company
during the
be permittedto open
of Rajapur ; that the Company
sack
factories at Rajapur, Dabhol, Cheul and Kalyan ; that the
Company should have perfectfreedom of trade throughout the
of Shivaji;
dominions
that they should have completefreedom
articles, of

to

which

fix their

minima

rates, without

own

; and

eighteen were

that

state
Shivaji's
valorem.
Among

into

effect that

British

the

be

customs

duty

fixed at two

and

the articles

should

money

of

that

on

the other

be

British

on

half per

objected to

This
Shivaji'sdominions.
pointingout that any coinagewas
people accepted, that there was

kind, and

artificial maxima

any

in

any

to

one

or

imports
cent,
to

was

ad
the

declared

legal tender
was
rejected,the king
legal tender which the
no
legal prohibitionof

hand

it

would

be

an

act

compel his people to accept any description

of money-tokens againsttheir will, when
they thought it
to be to their
was
disadvantage. An assurance
given to
that
the
if the British coinage was
of the same
envoy
culty
diffibe no
weight and fineness as the Mogul, there would
in the Maratha
for it to gain currency
kingdom.1
to

tyranny

debased

Shivaji
and

may

have

fluctuated

aiutinies which

in

known

that

value, which

took place on

the

at

Bombay

partial cause

of the

the coinage in
was

island between

use

1674 and

16?3,

was

two

496

The

other

with

article

objectedto by Shivaji was

of British

the restitution

otherwise
flotsam

carried

and

and

MAHARAJ

SH1VAJI

OF

LIFE

adrift

vessels wrecked
to the

of their cargoes.
The
that these be restored to them
hereafter by

lex loci

Shivaji replied that

this

far

so

and

wreckages
immemorial

Konkan

the

as

derelicts of

storm

coast, and

01

the

Company claimed
Shivaji'sgovernment.

this

coast

connection

by

Konkan

jetsam

To

in

not

was

concerned.

was

drifting cargoes

the

All

belonged by

to the

ruling sovereign,and he did not

his way
to relinquish this time-honoured
see
prerogative
he to abate his privilegeever
of royalty ; for were
little
so
of the English, their rivals, the
in favour
French
and
others, would insist on the same
indulgence being extended
them.1

towards
the

usage

ambassador

Such

firm resolution

being the

could

Shivaji.

support of the

in

nothing

say

of

claim.

him
that
there
would'
Narayanji Pandit assured
little difficulty
this privilegegranted, since the
to have

However
be

to

them,

that

he

led

and

follow

found

to

represent

the

where

favour

this

other

to

Shivaji

powers

had

good deal of discussion, all the articles were

nation,
after the Coroand soon
end agreed to by Shivaji,2
sealed
and
the treaty was
signed by Shivaji and

in the

declared

Shivaji
concerned,

Grant

by Shivaji.
two

be

extended

way.

After

were

could

way

should

too

the

had

Bijapur governments

and

Mogul

disputed

so

view

articles

is followed
were

the

as

and

eventually

that

says

far

to assist

he undertook

Duff
This

that

not

in

of

stranded

the

ships

protect them.

all

the

crews

the

text.
Dr.

sanctioned.

articles

According

Fryer

agreed

were

to

states

Orme
that

tc

the
some

the
Naranji Pandit
had
that
articles except that
ambassador
all the
relating to currency
been signed by Shivaji. The
signed on 12th June 1674.
treaty wa9
Mr.
has published a paper
Rajwade
describing the articles of th"
for four
demands
it is stated that the English made
treaty, in which
demanded
were
of which
two
concessions
were
granted. The concessions
trade
from
customs
in Shivaji's dominions;
duty
(2) Freedom
(1) Free

days

for

later

( i. e.

after

English goods; (3)

and

first two

were

the

coronation

British

(4) Restitution

granted,

and

coinage

of British

informed

to

pass

wrecks

the last two

were

current

and

in

cargoes.

nions;
Shivaji's domiOf

these

the

refused. (Rajwade VI1I,29. }

AND

ENGLISH

THE

THE

ABYSSINIA

NS

497

eightministers of the Ashtapradhan council. As to

to the extent
of
the Company's claim to be indemnified
of the
of
thousand
ten
spoliation
pagodas on account
their factoryat Rajapur, a compromise was
finally
arranged
the

for three

that

in

years

succession

the

Company

should

purchasefrom Shivajigoods to the extent of five thousand

pagodas, paying only half the cash price.This would clear
five hundred
thousand
pagodas at the end of the term
seven
for the remaining two
thousand
of three years and
five
hundred
pagodas owing by Shivaji,the British imports
had
at the port of Rajapur, after the Company
opened a
factorythere, should be allowed to enter duty-free,until
and
to two
the accumulated
duty so exempted amounted
a half thousand
pagodas, which would liquidatethe whole
thus finallyratified,
the treaty was
When
claim.
a
copy
of the

document

handed

was

over

to

the

British

envoy

expressed to him Shivaji's

by Narayanji Pandit, who
parting words to the effect that he had ratified this
to
friendlytreaty from the firm conviction that it was
that the British
the interest and prosperityof his subjects,
in their neighbourhood
should establish their settlements
his kingdom, and
and continue their thrivingtrade within
friendliness would
that ho strongly hoped that this mutual
endure.
coronation

the

During

festivities this

ambassador

representativeof the governor

of Bombay and on that occasion he presented in the name
of his government a diamond
ring to Shivaji.He had an
opportunityto approach the king as he sat on his throne
of it.1
On
of state and has given a picturesque account

attended

the durbar

the

as

,c

the

two

sides

goldspears,
device
allegorical
were

to the
those

rightbore
to the

"

of the

throne,

"

there

an
points whereof supported many
emblematic
Those
of temporal power.
horrid jaws
two large gold fishes with

left bore

representationsof horses' tails ;

their

Slightly paraphrased from

L. S. 33

Oxenden,

the

loftyspears poisedupon
1

writes

sharp pointsin
Oxenden

'a Narrative.

even

two

balance

LIFE

408

weighing scales

of

pair

made

of

out

ing
fish betoken-

the
gold,

the sovereignty
tails,
the golden scales,unswerving scales

and

land,

the

over

MAHARAJ

sea, the horses'

mastery of the

the

SHIVAJI

OF

justice.

of

British

ambassador, spent about

at Raigad. Dr. Fryer, the
English traveller,who
a month
then in India, has given,in his Travels, Mr. Oxenden's
was
the

Oxenden,

Mr.

the

and

Raigad

buildingsand

royal mansions
conduct
Oxenden's
during the embassy and
there.1 Mr.
affairs created
in Shivaji's
his enlightenedoutlook
upon
favourable
impression about the English.
mind
a
very
this
to
treaty, the English Company
shortly
Pursuant
afterwards re-established their factory at Rajapur,2 but it
of

account

had

short

Company-

were

obtained

and

it is

able to

recover

career,

Three

paper.
at Surat,3 and

died

on

the Sidi's methods

Of

converted

he

which

people

in

who

patrons,

came

Company's

The

factory of Rajapur.
Datto,

the

had

against Shivaji,by
base of operations,

Hincaid

reproduces the story of

a
sight of hia English

to have

eaten

factors

the

of

governor

into

the fort

up

( afterwards

Child

war-fare

Mr.

Surat, 1682-90, and

affairs in India, ) was

of

governor

and

month

one

of

Raigad together consumed

of

Sir John

who

butcher

the native

who
fell upon
a successor
of
the far-seeingwisdom

nor

Bombay

records

Fryer

Dr.

talents

indemnity they had

the treaty Aungier

after

years

the

statesman.4

able

that

all the

mantle

his

the

possessedneither

doubtful, therefore,whether

of

more

in

his

than

meat

all the

year.

of Bombay, 1679-81,
deputy governor
with
control over
all the
finally general
chief

appointed
did not

Konkan.

fare well

But

of the

newly

at the hands

the

revived

of

Annaji

them

assurances
reking gave
many
April,1675, Factory Records, Surat,88).
the Company threatened to close the factory.
indemnity in batty, fodder, or betel-nuts.

( Rajapur Letter, 20th

embassy

Another
Offers
A

(l

made

were

part only
3

was

was

Grant

to

thus

Duff

sent

and

pay

the

paid, after

says

Keigwin'sRebellion"

died

give

the Khanderi-Underi

Bombay

at

the date

of

in

war.

1676; R.

his death

as

"

30th

0. Strachey in
June

1677.

He

Pettit

and

at Surafc.
*

Aungier's

Oxenden
many

he died

( British

successors

envoy

intrigues at

succeeded

Oxenden

were

at

Bombay
in 1679.

Thomas

Rolt

Shivaji's coronation

owing

to

the

at

Surat

and

) at Bombay.

ambition

of

John

There

were

Child, who

AND

ENGLISH

THE

this

already been
Chapter. A constant

the

part of

mention

Sidi

of

kidnapping
slavery. The
climax

in

rapacity of
Do

children

these ruthless
the

what

place

one

of these frontier raids

of

arrest

slaughterof male
and

499

than

more

violent

the

was

women

in 1673.

ABYSSINIANS

feature

ruthless

inhabitants, the

made

has

the

THE

be

raids

the

sold
had

English might

on

peaceful

adults, and
to

in

into

reached

to counteract

they had in the end to look helplessly

at the perpetrationof these
iniquities.They feared the
on
Moguls who had taken the Abyssinians under their wings.
the

Sidi's excesses,

They

dared

openly

not

proteges of the

make

war

upon

these

troublesome

Bombay government
for permission
of the Company
to the directors
wrote
once
effect the conquest of Janjira, open
to
a
factory,and
their
transfer
head-quarters to that strong-hold. But
refused.
The Bombay
feared
permission was
government
the Sidi's raids might one
day bring them into conflict with
Shivaji. Steering their course
evenly between
Shivajiand
for the present an
uncertain
Aurangzeb, they maintained
neutrality.
We
for

have

imperial

already spoken

renewed

capturedby

with

war

Sidi

the

by land and sea

Janjirato Goa
Konkan

waters

the
with

and

the

the

Konkan
The

Abyssinianpower.

The

power.

of

Shivaji'sgreat preparations
Sidi.
Danda-Rajpuri erstwhile
the Mogul's aid was
attacked

district around
sea-board

Sidi's fleets

north- ward

upto

the

were

it

reduced.

pursued

he

The

away.

again retrieved

Mosul

Sidi

had

suffered

his fortunes

under

from

port of Surat.

subjectedto a rigorous investment

and sea in 1675. But though the assaults were
after
time, the stronghold defied all the
and in the end, Shivajihad to raise
besiegers,
come

cleared of

was

itself was

both

Janjira
by

land
time

efforts of
the

the
the

renewed

considerable
the

From

the

siegeanc
loss,but

protection

ol' hi

master.
t

The
natic

by

departure of Shivajiupon

presented an

name,

for

opportunity

renewal

of his

his
to

naval

campaign
the

in

the

Kar-

Sidi chief, Sanibal

raids upon

the

Konkan

LIFE

500

the

coast, with
but

of the Mogul
co-operation
Jayatapur,he set it on fire \

upon
garrison turned

the

when

front,he

resolute

MAHARAJ

and

concurrence

Falling suddenly

navy.

a,

SHIVAJI

OF

had

to

him

upon
his

stop

and

advance

presented

up the creek.
eluded
them,

in pursuit. He
Shivaji'swarships then came
himself
betook
again into Bombay waters, and effecting
a landing at
territory.1
Mazagon, encamped on British

Here

Kassim

from

Brahman

treacherous

Coorla

offered,if ably supported,

and

of

Brahmans
Sidi

naturally

him

with

lent

few

district

that

himself
in

men

that

some

pectable
res-

The

power.

plot, and, entrusting

forth upon

them

boat, sent

his

into

this

to

betray

to

Sidi

to meet

came

the

the

Company's government
shoald remain ignorant of the whole proceeding. The traitor
succeeded
in betraying and
seizing four fellow-Brahmans,
who
were
brought down and kept close prisoners by the
Sidi upon his warships. When
Shivaji'ssubhedar at Cheul
addressed
to learn of these proceedings he
a perempcame
tory
letter to the Bombay
for
the immediate
government
secret

raid, taking

of

surrender

the

care

four

Brahmans,

he

who,

asserted,

were

in custody within
the sphere of their
unjustly detained
of their failure to
jurisdiction,and threatened, in case
to lay an
comply with this requisition,
embargo upon all
transportof food, fodder and fuel supplies to their port,
time
at the same
gravely hinting that this would not be the
At this ultimatum
the Bombay government
worst.
set
on
foot an
inquiry into the subject-matter of his grievance.
The Sidi at first pretended ignorance of the whole event,

but

as

the

tried to
the

Bombay government
himself, but

excuse

prisonershe
concerned

crew

under
"

Sambal
latter.

by

There

was

and

Kassim.

The

former

compelled

Fragments.)

was

at

kidnapped.

in the abduction

arrest

to do

had

became

at

so,

the

stage

'lhe

Moguls

refused
and

to

lengthobligedto
Eleven

surrender

of
were

his

the

two

the

put
whom

Sidi chiefs,

admiralship to the
authority, but was at length
services
to Shivaji. (Orme's-

transferred

then transferred his

liberate

members

authorities, of

quarrel between
had

insistent,he

of the Brahmans

British

this

more

the

LIFE

5(2

of

island

the

the

shore. On
field force

the
these

government
of

removed

was

But

precautions proved needless, on

of

the

latter,affrightedby the
marched

governor
advanced

up
fleet of

Khan

Daulat

Portuguese government.

with

forty

select

armed

force

to

Thana

into

the

creek.

Thana, broke

off the

vessels

checked

march, and, with

meditated

The

near

himself

found

account

forces,
approach of Shivaji's
securityof Salsette. The Portuguese

for the

anxious

became

Mazagon
presence at Kalyan, the
and a frigate
was
brought
happily for the Bombay

to Mahim

creek.

intervention

the

garrisonthe

up to
Khan's

of Daulat

news

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

brought

was

defend

to

up

OF

view

at
to

turn

to

and

account

some

his baffled

into the exposed

expedition,he diverted his men
parts of the Portuguese dominions, plundering and laying
waste
village after village. His troops had scoured the

Portuguesecoast

up

peremptory orders

to Damaun

and
to

to return

Surat, when

Raigad, which

he received

he

could not

obey.

but

naturally roused to indignation by the

Shivaji was
protectiongranted to the Sidi by the Bombay government.
Their conduct
the peaceful alliance
at variance
with
was
that able officer,
the
recentlymade by Aungier. Under
this was
Sidi obtained
little countenance
at Bombay
and
clearlythe policyrequired of them by the last treaty. But
after Aungier's death, fear of the Mogul government had,
in the eyes of his successors,
outweighed the advantages of
the
and, acting in collusion,they had harboured
neutrality,
Sidi at Mazagon during the height of the rainy season.
Shivajiknew the helplesscondition of the Bombay government1
how
and
reluctantlythey had been compelled to
admit the Sidi into their port, and he had no desire to bring
matters

to

crisis with

contributed

so

subjects.He
enlist
1

deputy

the
Mr.

vitally
looked

Oxenden

till 1681.

power

the

to

forward

Company's

Henry

governor

material
to

powerful
had

commercial

whose

succeeded

the

operations

prosperity of

time

when

he

co-operation
Pettifc in

16 i8 and

for

his

could
the

remained

ENGLISH

THE

THE

AND

ABYSSINIANS

improvement of his naval resources,

fear of the
might do this without
seemed

that

neceesary

and

in order

Sidi

that

they
the Mogul, it
first deprived
Janjira. On

or

should

these powers

503

be

strongholds,such as Surat and

for irritation to
the subject of avoiding giving any cause
the Company's government, Shivaji's scruples at
times
bordered
The
the extremity of tenderness.
on
following

of their naval

illustrates this solicitous

incident
of Cheul
governor,
also
were

attitude.

The

subhedar

against the deputy

Mr. Pettit,for goods and stores supplied. There
of the English
similar outstandings against one

had

credit

some

accounts

under
one
pretext or another,
agents at Surat. These officers,
for liquidation,
demands
put off
had, in spite of constant
The governor
of Cheul, having failed in all his
payment.
of the debts, proposed to take violent
attempts at recovery

who

his master,

fire the

Sidi
on

had

would

failed in his recent

fleets in

this

his action

that

imagining

measures,

of

plan

action, he

set

to

attempt

harbour.

Bombay

supported by

be

mined
deter-

Having

seized

all the

on

British

trade
engaged in peaceful
and
the
rivers
his jurisdiction.Upon
ports within
the Bombay
Council
fitted1 out
four warships manned
to
to Cheul
Europeans and sent them
sixty armed

vessels which
on

this
with

at

were

release the British

the

time

vessels.

British

The

force

attacked

the

guarding the interned vessels and succeeded

governor'screws
in extricatingmost
of them.
When
the governor
plained
comto Shivaji upon
this subject and
urged that the
insulted
Maratha
and
was
required to be avenged,
power
Shivajiwrote in reply,that he had been rightlyserved and
that
forthwith
British
he
must
restore
ships or
any
And
might still be detained
by- him.
property which
these orders had to be obeyed.
Once
a

again

strong naval

Janjira and
1

By this
governorship.

force

opened
time

the

at

end

under
a

Henry

of

Daulat

1678
Khan

terrible cannonade
Oxenden

hed

succeeded

Shivaji fitted out

for the
siegeot"
from
Pettib

the
to

sea-ward
the

deputy

LIFE

30"

Abyssinian chief,Sidi Kassim,

side. The

His

Bombay.

at

of their pay
his

followers

being in
His

resources.

marines

the

to

strength of
able to
once

relief of

checking by

Mogul

the

in

and

About
powers.
to its harbour,
at

distance

islands

twelve
are

of two

the

British

procured fuel.

Nor

other

any

purpose.
these islands would
upon

and

vessel

every

the movements

with
with

or

and

from

miles

this view

miles

three

number

instruments

Khanderi,

and

and

future.

They,

1
"'

Kenerey

Hendry

"

body

of
of

commenced

by

from

of

was

appointed.
dis-

rightopposite
Underi1

and

another.

one

in

These

Henery
authors.

in

Grant

that

the

works,

to

soldiers

the

dismay

; for

their

islet of

works

British

to

and

with the
artificers,

fortification
The

neighbourhood.
islands by

hundred

crafts,

their
the

three
and

of their
secrecy
therefore,hastened to

other

not

Mahomedan

fortification

masons

the

and

was

return

these

Bombay,

with

despatch.
of these preparations with
these
operations betokened

freedom

siegeand

stationed

enemy

great expedition and

what

the

and

of any

ordered

equal

was

with
entirelycovered
woods,
and
settlers in Bombay,
then
now
were
they supposed to be of use for
that
the
possession of
Shivaji saw
observant
to keep an
enable him
eye
harbour
or
leaving Bombay
entering

necessary

heard

Khan

little islets Khanderi

strengthen them

an

such

resolved, therefore, to carry

He
storm

two

had

stronghold and

with

collusion

uninhabited

were

whence

the

covert

Surat

of

devising an
expedient for
stroke of policy the Sidi and
same
alliance and the Bombay
ment
govern-

in their overt

their

the

end

of

thought

one

the

on

the

at

But

defences,that Daulat

impression
again compelled to raise

account

lead his discontented

capital.

his

encamped
on

at

was

treasury

could not

any

Shivajinow

Sidi

the

on

He

its natural

make

The

demands

then

was

discontented

were

arrears.

yet been honoured.

not

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

with

government

they knew
safety and

in the
politicalmoves
change their attitude,at

Duff,

also

spelt

Kendry""

AND

ENGLISH

THE

THE

ABYSS1NIANS

605

aleady their own,

pleading that the islands were
by the Portuguese with
having been transferred to them
the other
The Portuguese on
hand
the island of Bombay.
from
the English and maintained
that the
took their cue
in their possession,
that
islands for many
years past were
tbem
to the
they had not transferred their rights over
meditated
even
forming
English, and that they had
first

their
them

But
a

three

went

armed

Khanderi

folded

with

think

not

hands.

it

was

launched

They

forty Europeans on board, with

prevent Shivaji'sboats from approaching
order
the
Shivaji'sgarrisons to evacuate

to

and

did

authorities

with

ships

instructions

his fortification works.

with

on

to sit down

moment

withstandin
not-

dig wells, had compelled

plan. Shivaji paid no attention to

Bombay

the

drinkingwater,

to

attempts

that

give up
disputesand
to

these

of

there, but the absence

settlement

to

island.

met with the replythat the work

could
They were
not
be stopped without
The
British
Shivaji'sorders.
for ten or
twelve
warships kept hovering round
days, till
at last they were
of a storm, to return
forced,on account
to
Khanderi.
reinforced
They came
by a frigate, the
Revenge, carrying sixteen guns. Again they began cruising
round

the

island.

lieutenant

Company's warships got

the island and

with

landed

between

ensued

the rest
up and

with

were

wind

feel courageous

not

Nor
1

The

Keigwin ).

were

the

enough

the

rescue

and

the

British
was

named

the

to

The

shore.

the

fell and

the

lieutenant

The

prisoners.1The ship itself

taken

the

sailors.

his

killed in

was

secured

when

of

Shivaji'smen.

party and

this

by cables to
to
shipscould scarcelycome
as
a fierce gale was
blowing
Later

the

one

few

six of his comrades

some

of

one

day to such an extent that

he brought his vessel alongside
difficulties,

minding the

not

drunk

board

on

was

had

sea

lieutenant

affray and
was

other

hauled
British

more

( Page

companions,
running high.
ebbed, they did

Khanderi.

near

warships
Thorpe.

scuffle

of their
sea

venture

38

successful
R. "

in

O. Strachey.

OF

LIFE

S06

the
patrolling

continued

The

Khanderi.

approaching

dart

to

MAHARAJ

keeping

and

sea

SHIVAJI

Maratha

light boats

the

into

off the

boats

of

the

island, under

from

Marathas
of

cover

night,

for the
provisionsand building materials
fortification works, leaving again as
quickly as they had
unable
to overtake
approached it. The British warships were
swift Maratha
the
were
so
barques which
lightly
constructed, both as regards their hull and rowing arrangements,
that they could
move
swiftly independent of wind
The
and
tide, unlike the sailingcraft of the Company.
of their
also handicapped by the smallness
latter were
with

and

number

debarred

from
The

Marathas.

the

on

of

cargoes

These
hired

resolute1

applied for

commander

granted, the

the

so

purpose,

attack

Company
to

as

inforcements
re-

having
the

augment

eight vessels,2including a frigateand

hundred
European soldiers,
fighting contingent of two
force

English
a

British

were

vessels for

some

attempting

besides

sailors.

some

The

to

naval

force under

Daulat

Khan

anchored

was

at

Cheul

and
now
just opposite to Khanderi, whence
every
of victuals,
then emerged his lightcraft with their cargoes
Daulat
darting to and fro and eluding pursuit. Once

Khan

But

Khanderi.

weigh anchor and

so
swiftly did he sail past
had scarcelytime to haul up

advance

past, Daulat

solitary British ship that had

body and carried her away

did

strayed

away

in tow.

The

of

The

cavalry
2

seized

from

the

main

British

enrolled
of Saint

commander
He

by

was

Pettit.

Helena.

of

their

Captain Keigwin,

Before
He

rebelled

reinforcements

coming

force
who

the

to

that

While

their anchors.

captain-lieutenant of

was

vessels

British

the

fate of this member3

Revenge.

the

governor

Khan

upon

they
slipping

threw

the

in

charge

was

squadron

small

he

Bombay

had

of

been

Child in 1683.

agarfnstSir John

permitted
Revenge frigatecomprised two
grabs ( or gurabas )of two masts, strengthened by three shebars (or shibars ),
and two munchuas
as
a
by Orme
( or machavas
),the last being described
20C
fcind
of
vessel."
The
by
trading
strengthened
were
crews
stronger
The

to the

"

European soldiers,that is,the

3

This

was

the Dover

entire garrison of

under

Sergeant

Bombay.

Maulverer

and

certain

Mr-

AND

ENGLISH

THE

vessels into

headlong haste, all but the

surrounded
by the Marathas.
enemy

The

Marathas

of the

the

sea,

troops and

both

the

successful

Gape

who

from

Daulat

ensign and
Khan.

of the Bombay

member
A

Minchin

of

execution
their

spiritedaccount
of the Revenge

further

materials

Mr.

hi9

Maratha

reinforcements,

supplies,

food

and

satisfied with

Khan

Daulat

Thereupon

struck

miles away

was

purpose2 put

main

top-sailout
Gape was

cowardice

of
a

part

one

was

carry

fortification

island.

the

to

by treachery.

him

going on in
seized by the

duel

opportunity

surrender.

fire,
losing,it is said, five of

her

this

elsewhere

transports

pretendedto

she

She fired upon

her.

While

But

quailedbefore

vessels.1

their

to

to board

came

909

panic. They put back in

Revenge. This ship found herself

rest of the British

The

ABYSSINIANS

THE

when

two

afterward?

and

factor

back

Council,
of

the

stand

made

by Capt. Keigwin

R. " O. Strachey

is

and

Capt.

38, 39 of

given by
pages
of
use
Keigwin and Minchin, however, made
make
to
towards
the
their
hauled
down
as
Marathas.
sails,so
treachery
They
the Marathas
believe
that the Revenge had struck in the same
as
manner
Mr. Gape's vessel.
Shivaji'sadmiral thinking that the Revenge was going
with twenty-four grabs ( gurabas ) within
surrender
advanced
Co
pistol-shot
the English vessel, when
expectedly
unand prepared his boats to board
the latter
in
short time
a
opened fire and
repulsed the Marathas.
Minchin
and Keigwin
of oourse
covered
with glory ", but the
themselves
exploitof a captain striking his sails under
pretence of surrendering and
would
the enemy
he advauced
then firingupon
the surrender
to accept
as
him with another
of
have covered
sort
glory at the hands of the British
in
But
the battle taken
waters.
admiralty, had
place in European
them
their harangue to their crew
the English captains had
admonished
"the
of
Christians
taken
disgrace
against
being
prisonersby Heathens," and
they perhaps believed that the laws of naval war
might also not be observed
Christians
towards
"Heathens."
the example of the Portuguese
And
by
before them.
It is significantthat Messrs. R. " O. Strachey have
was
of censure
about
not a word
the stratagem.
As
English historians have
accused
of
fraud
and treaohery,it is melancholy to observe
that in
Shivaji
the only recorded
battle between him
and
the British authorities, it was
their

"'

at

Keigwin's Rebellion."

"

"

"

the

British

elementary

captains who
laws

of

naval

deceived
warfare.

English historians said, if instead

stratagem, Shivaji'sadmiral had made
other

Keigwin's

report of the

own

Shivaji'sadmiral
What

would

have

by

an

abuse

of the

Duff

Grant

and

English captains using the

Vide
of it against the English?
use
Mr.
of
it
the
in
Gape's
battle,( reading
light
of the

Keigwin's
given afc pages 38, 39 of R. " 0. Strachey:
Rebellion." and Appendix III.
2
If
The Marathas
ashore.
captured five English ships that had run

surrender

),

as

"

508

LIFE

into

Nagotna

followed

SHIVAJI

OF

stood

and

roads

MAHARAJ

anchor.

at

The

Revenge

pursuit and only desisted when she found

herself
completely oufc-distanced. At Nagotna, Daulat
Khan
at Cheul, repeatedlysending
as
played the same
game
his

him

in

lightboats

without

the

with

needed

effectual hindrance

any

provisions to Khanderi,
the

on

part of the

British

squadron cruisingabout.
The

naval

skirmishes

around

Khanderi

height,when Shivajiordered a force

march
with
instructions
to Kalyan
side of Bombay.
upon the landward

of

authorities

permission

before

as

refused

them

five
make

to

But

the

their

at

were

thousand
a

to

diversion

Portuguese
to march

district. The
of
news
Bombay through the Thana
the approach of Shivaji'sforces
towards
their northern
barriers again spread consternation
at Bombay, where
it was
feared
that, should the Portuguese grant the required
upon

passage

should

or

Marathas

the

be

able

to

obtain

the

by water, in either case,

be doomed
to
undergo all the
had they enough troops to spare
horrors of an invasion. Nor
barriers as
of defence on
the Mahim
to make
a show
they
had effectively
done on the former occasion,occupied as all
both naval and military,
their available forces already were,
Under
the circumstances
in operationsaround
Khanderi.
necessary transports to
island-town
the
would

the

Bombay

but

to send

over

cross

government found
an

to

envoy

other

no

Raigad

with

to

course

open
proposalsfor

it

fresh

treaty.

By

this time

nearing

were

mounted

upon

good

account

the

fortification

completion

and

island-fort

had

the

of themselves.

works
the

Khanderi
upon
batteries
newly

already begun

The

British

vessels

give
already

to

that
mean
Gape, it would
formed
that
vessels
Khan
Daulat
seven
captured six out
larger
of the
the reinforcement of the Revenge, or including that vessel six out
Khan
had
Daulat
total English force of eight larger ships. Certainly
covered
had
accomplished his main purpose, and Keigwin and Minchin
*
""
with glory," Vide
Keigicin'sRebellion,
R. " 0. Strachey :
themselves

to

this is added

the

had

grab

sui

rendered

by

Mr.

of the

"

'

page

39.

had

his

vail

seemed

resources

his

before

the

naval

of

stronghold

sea-girtfortress

the

of the

Abyssinian power

Shivaji's
navy.

decisive

have

after

must

triumphs

was

of

all
the

the

Mogul

in

by
as

arrear.

authorities

triumphs

the mutinous

they
He

the

spirit
by

were

their

made

many
for financial aid at

but the Moguls returned

affairs,

to his entreaties.

answer

together all

to obstruct the

deterred

remained

critical in his

so

mustered

hordes, discontented

having long

juncture

Sidi

He

requisitions
upon
no

security of

would

of his mercenary

the

MAHARAJ

power.

Fain

pay

SHIVAJI

that the

standards

its

Maratha

for

fears

own

Janjira. It

of

OF

LIFE

510

It

was

only when

the

the

advantage Shivaji had achieved

by their
and
the
apatheticdisregard of the Sidi's remonstrances
decisive menace
his newly acquired station
the
western
on
sea
presentedto the naval positionof the paramount power,
awakened
to a sense
that they were
of the gravity of the
for their past neglect by
to atone
situation and hastened
freeingthe hands of the Sidi. An imperial subsidy was
immediately sanctioned to relieve his financial distress and
the imperialfleets were
put in motion to act in co-operation
The
Sidi
for a concerted offensive against the Marathas.
put into Bombay harbour with his naval forces and had
council.
Whatever
audience
with
the Bombay
the
an
result of the conference, he
Khanderi,
proceeded towards
ostensiblyto support the British squadron. He cruised
the rocky
round
sea-fort, examining it very narrowly,

Moguls

saw

and

assured

the

British

one

second

fort for them.

much

very

of the British

The

his

efforts,hewould

British

to encourage

officers present1
that,should

the

conquer

however,
officers,
idea,having reason

the Maratha

did not
to

seem

suspect

for they thought that he might indeed

objects,
the
to evacuate
with British assistance compel the Marathas
fort, but at the end of the campaign instead of relinquishing
he might appropriate it to himself
it to his British allies,
these
worse
and prove
a
neighbour than Shivaji. With
his ulterior

Capt. Keigwin.

his

Disappointedin
Sidi, relying
cannonade

on

with

campaign

concerted

THE

ABYSS1NIANS

511

them, they fought shy of the

fears to deter
of

AND

ENGLISH

THE

his

on

the Sidi.

expectationof

own

fort,to. which

vigorous reply from

British

alliance,the

opened

resources,

theMaratha

thought

very

the

vigorous

made

Marathas

their

newly planted batteries. The

British vessels remained
severely neutral, passive but not
uninterested
The
spectators of the phases of the war.
vessels in their turn left the British squadron alone,
Maratha
broadsides
the Abyssinian foe.
The
and poured their
on
that
British
to learn by this time
Sidi had come
a
envoy
To
at
discredit
a
was
Raigad, negotiating treaty.
already
intention and prejudicethe
Marathas
his pacific
against a
British alliance,at this particularjuncture,heforced his way
of his warships into Bombay
with some
harbour, treating
a

the

port

once

more

as

base

Shivaji'sterritory. Four
sword

and

seized and
Daulat

all

who

this

while

advanced

face

to

of

the head

to

about

and

plans

with

Khanderi,
No

at

sending

of

now

resolution

this

creek.

Nagotna

were

anchored

was

to

into

fire and

to

put

of

Nagotna, employed in his well-directed

ammunition
boats
victualling and
determined

raids

peaceful inhabitants
prisonersto Bombay.

as

Khan,

naval

his

villages were

number

goodly

brought

for

did

sooner

Maratha
vessels notice the
Abyssinian and British
all sail
squadron emerging from the creek than they made
The
Maratha
their movements.
arrest
to anticipateand
barred
commander
finding his way
signalleda retreat,
to prevent the enemy
leaving a few vessels at the entrance
from
entering the creek. The Sidi, fearing lest these
of night approach his warvessels
ships
might under cover
the

and

set

the British

did

Khanderi
not

Marathas.

seem

The
and

tire,quietly withdrew

on

squadron

the Marathas.
upon

them

alone

remained

Sidi

returned

kept

up

however

to

on

again to

sustained

make

the

much

his
scene

his

fleet,and
to watch

onslaughts

cannonade,

which

impression

on

the

512

LIFE

0"

At last baffled in
himself

to make

batteries, he
intention

take

to

down

came

presentedthemselves

took

of the conflict. Daulat

end

elevated part of the

an

ably seconded

by

After

this had

Daulat

Khan

close

as

fleet

had

have

to their

lb may

been

the
a

right

Vide

names

Khanderi
one

four

on

with

Rajapur,

with

Rajapur

ambassador

the

the

Raigad
proposals

at

the peace
Bombay,2 and

at

to confirm

articles

the

squadronfrom
be

triumph.

hinder

the

envoy

account

Underi

40.

Maratha

of

pacificarrangements, the

recent

place,inverts

R. " 0. Strachey, page

battle.

remnant

agreeableto

to

Sidi.

fighting trim and with

forth to battle.
again came

Maratha
that

the

light. The

partiality
they might

the

in

in

flagship.At

recalled their

be remarked

Duff confounds

Grant
uses

which

of

into

authorities

any

lasted

prisoners by the

British

the

monarch

the

results,

the

to

his

for the Sidi in his

treaty for

the

fortune

the

battle

towards

crews

part attempted indeed

his

after

indecisive

The

taken

board

Bombay government
disclaimed

just

vessels

his

up

tempt

to

to Bombay
sent down
envoy was
of these
the treaty. In view

and

British

battle

with

Sidi.

again put

was

presentedby

sustained

severely wounded

was

on

the Maratha

found

retreat

Marathas, who lost

smaller vessels,with
five hundred

meantime

the

time

some

fleet fell back

fresh additions
In

and

said to have

are

admiral

battered

his

Sidi.
The

island.

position on
opened fire upon Underi,

results

many

himself

of the Maratha
wounded

took

large number

Sidi's losses

The

Khan

the

disastrous

Khan

Daulat

of

advanced

with

encounter

besides

men,

place.

from

his

the batteries of the rival fort of Khanderi.

lasted for

largerand

four

the

scene

shore

again

hours, with

authorities

emerged

upon

at the

fortress

possession of that

last

at

determined

garrison and

Bombay

permanent
Khan

Sidi

opposite islet of Underi1

the

to

indecisive encounter

but

the

sufficient

notified

MAHARAJ

the
enterprise,

of

with

Upon this Daulat

at Nagotna and

this

master

fortifyingit

and

SHIVAJI

them

of
and

Khanderi

suspectedto
The

conclusion
had

Sidi
of

on

the

expresslycome

similarity of namesOrme, whovice versa.

the

in another.

down

With

Bombay.

to

AND

ENGLISH

THE

this

for sale the Maratha

harbour

THE

ABYSSINIANS

view

he

filfc

vessels he had

Bombay

to

sent

captured as

the

time
prizesof his recent victory,and applied at the same
the Bombay waters at the head
for permissionto enter
of
his squadron. This was
naturallyrefused by the Bombay
into Pen
government,upon which he forced an entrance
creek, carryingfire and sword into the villages
either
on
side of the channel.
seized and

have

In the
carried

of this raid he is said

course

away

than

more

to

thousand

inhabitants.

these

Amid

March

in

By

government.
1674

themselves

to

monsoons,

or

grant

no

of

if at all

Shivaji and

the

the

British

anchorage

they did

so,

they

Shivajidid not long outlive

schemes he might have evolved

But

which

the

point,were
his death

L.S.34

conquest of
destined
at

the

the

Bombay

Raigad, which

brought
took

bound

the

permit it

the Sidi not to

cause

these events.

Whatever

in

mind, for

his

to

own

to be the

the sister isles was

to be

of

peace

during
to

were

cluded
con-

Sidi's vessels

harbour

specialcovenants on the part of

dominions.
to Shivaji's
annoyance

naval

was

authorities

to

Bombay

under
any

treaty

new

treaty the conditions of the

this

limits

the

the

between

1680

affirmed, and

were

within

events
exciting

placesoon

sudden

startingend

afterwards.

with

CHAPTER
SAINT

WITH

story that

The

is found

career

succinctly in a
intense
piety and

few

of

associations
watchful

of

the

and
life

his

The

devotion.

which

terized
characin

germ

Brought up
pious mother,

instinct
religious

the

great king.

Indian ideals of chivalry, of self-surrender,of the

of faith and

present
of

growing passion
eloquent records

those

puranas,

the

their

had

and
a

years

now

fervour

childhood.

loving

his infant

of

recitals

all

earliest

his
eye

from

imbibed

in

king

the

nimity,
magnato

illustrations

spiritualexperiences of

noble

of marvellous

generous

It remains

review

this

incident

an

enterprise,of

religious enthusiasm

The

the

brief

of

traced

many

filial affection.

of

SEER.

hitherto

with

of romantic

and

AND

have

we

chequered

heroism,

XXIX

the

under
he had
for

the

of

the

triumphs

which

thus

at

an

shed
cheriearly periodwas impressed upon his plasticmind was
and developed in the critical period of adolescence under
a
guide and philosopher of the undeviating rectitude and
The
spiritualbias
conscientiousness of Dadaji Kondadev.
was

of

end

mind

He

present feelingof

the

this

at

remained

rationalism

life.

his

his

to

given
and
quisitiveness
that

stage of growing
unobliterated

with
an
always haunted
vanity of earthly splendours and

spiritualhopes and promises.

love had been ferventlypreached by many
the peopleof Maharashtra, and
saints among
of

died

Of

deal

with

(1271

Dnyanadev
and

and
under

the

one

the

between

extraordinary
is

commentary

pure

Viveka

of

the consolations
all

and

castes

of

Dnyanadev,2

D.

He

is

His

chief

Marathi.
Sindhu

generations

to

A.

the

religionof

of

generally

(the Ocean

koned
rec-

works

are

of Keason).

spiritualsalvation.
of a quartette
D.,) was
one
for the purity and
saintliness
of their

extent

of age.

in

1300

ever-

of

A.

sister, all noted

thirty years

toatim which

to

and

1200

problem
1296

accessible

Mukundraj,1

-poet to write
(the Highest Nectar) and

poems

brothers

made

the first saint

Paramamrit

lives

lived

Mukundraj
as

been

society.

of

classes

The

had

creed

this

The

the

to

was

of

wealth

in-

Dnyanadev's
on

the

intellectual
chief

work

Bhagtcat-Gita

powers.
is the
and

one

three

of
of

their

They

all

Dnyaneshof

the

SAINT

WITH

AND

Namdev,1 of Eknath,3 of many

other

Maharashtra, Shivaji had

olden

SEER

516.

bards of the

saints and

heard

from

the

eloquent

lipsof preachers and

rhapsodists,-hehad heard both the"

sweet
persuasivenessof their rhythmic strains and the"
9ubtle rhetoric of their gentledeeds.
In his own
days the*
of
names
of
Mukteshwar,3 of Ramdas,4 of Waman,5
Tukaram,6 of Jayaram Swami,7 of Ranganath Swami,3 of
greatest poetical works
brothers

born

were

of the

the hands

orthodox

lived afterwards,

pant
which
1

He

believed

in

have

to

of fraud

manner
2

to

run

and

hypocrisy

of

governor

in the

Bhagwat
the

had

Devgiri

orthodox
to the

His

law

and

Shimpi
arid

was

sanyas

childreo,
caste.

popularly

are

of

contempt

danardan

all

of his poetry

the eleventh

on

custom.

Tailor

or

Abhangas

discipleof
Daulatabad, under

or

his

distinguishingfeatures

Be

metre.

his

begotten

publisheda commentary

Chi

of

fort

the

are

father Vithal-

renounoed

to Vithal

Devotion

their

that

had

in that state

crore

Eknath, ( 1528"1599,)

-ter of the

hermit

incompatible with
A. D.) belonged
1275
(about
the Abhanga metre
or
stanza.

Namdev

wrote

circumstance
or

to be

considered

was

language. Dnyanadev and

hu*
subjected to much
persecution at*
at Paithan, where
community
they

were

of the

sannyaei

his wife again, and

lived with

and

and

Brahman

account

on

having bcome

Marathi

the

in

at Alandi

the

chap
Swami

iNizamshah,

sultans.
3

the

Muktesb

Ovi

metre,

grand-son
poeticaleffects.

(1609*53,)was

war,

and

of

pure

of

Eknath

He

and

translated

oi

master

parts

of the*

Mahabharat.
RamdaB

(1608

82,) the spiritualpreceptor of Shivaji,and the author

"

of the Da8-Bodh.

poem

in Marathi

unique

literature

only work in which spiritualideas are blended

eventually the result of (1)the contemporary
(2) his

work,

intimate
"

attainments

He
He

Samarth

(1636

and

Tukaram

Maratha

"

Ramdas

discipleof
6

and

(1568

"

his

was

to

have

1649), was
caste

father's

native

and

grocery

Bhate's

Sanskrit

been

of Dehu,

Vaishya

trade, but

or

for

scholar

in the different varieties of bhloka

wrote

Kshatriya by

continued

96) is said
He

Swami.

Prof.

Vide

Marathi

'

Ramdas.

Pandit

Sajjangad
Waman

him.

with

intercourse

being almost; the"

with
politicalaspirationa,
triumphs of Shivaji and of
as

near

metre.

Poona,

tradesman
lost

time

some

of considerable

He

was

by vocation.

heavily in business.

patheticfigure,and the most popular poet in Maharashtra.

He wrote
was
a votary
Abhangas and like Dnyanadev and Namdev
o: thew
god Vithal of Pandharpur.
'
died about 167?.
He
a
was
disciple of Ramdas.
Jayaram Swami
8
lived near
Ranganath Swami
taries
commenNaeik, about 160S and wrote
Another
Swami
of the same
the Bhagwat Gita eto.
lived ab
on
name
Nazare near
the
later
and
the
uncle
of
was
Shridhar.
poet
Pandharpur
He

was

and

most

Keshav

Swami

were

followers

of Ramdas.

516

LIFE

Anand

Murti,

OF

Keshav

of

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

his

upon

ears.

he

was

an

visible

the

of

chanting songs
the

hallowed

of

symbols

assembled

that

twice

praisein
of

strains

which
a

which

within

Almost
which
of

planned

he

his

Alandi

of

scheme

that from

his

Tukaram.

to the recitations

of their

Shivajihad

already

Shivaji.
the

principality
first stage
of

towns

these saints

additional

of

to hear

come

listen

and
As

soul-stirringverses.

the

an

the memory
of the poetIt was
natural, therefore,

told about

anecdotes

mind

new

earlyboyhood Shivajishould

the stories and

Tukaram,

to

all Maharashtra

hallowed

the

empire, lay
and

saints,Dnyanadev

the

other

operate with

himself, marking

for

Dehu, consecrated

and

but

that of

of

bounds

the

and

stirred

on

emotions, like
religious

instinct with

Pandharpur,
god Vithoba,2 in

Namdev

not

gregations
con-

at

the

Dnyanadev,

religiousrenascence,
societyto its depths,could
intensity of spiritualenthusiasm

the vast

were

year

of

honour

The

poets.

advantage

regards
from

his

o"

to his religiousdiscourses
listening
personally
abhangas as uttered by his saintlylipson the inspiration

childhood
and

of

the

He

moment.

had

thus

conceived

at

very

for Tukaram, a saint who

was
high admiration
orators
only the princeof the psalmistsand religious

earlyage
not

"

kirtankdrs

of

"

facultyof

his

time, but

melodious

and

who

inspiredverse,

experienceand
profoundreligious
of love.
Shivaji took a
message
Jcirtans

or

psalmodic

to Poona

came

word

when
1

saints

was

The
in

People".
2
name

brought

English reader
Chapters XI and
VoL

discourses

to deliver

of
On

product

the earnestness
keen

such

the

often
also

going to address

information

of Mr. Kincaid's

who

occasions,as

was

"

o"

of his

delight in

Tukaram,

that the saint

more

the

with

about

History of

some

the

of these

Maratha

I.

Vithoba, Dr. Bhandarkar

from

them.

will find
XVII

also endowed

was

his

this

host of other

quite a stranger to their poetry. There was

rashtra,
religiousawakening throughout Mahaall-pervading

Nor

fallen

litterateurs had

saints, poets,1and

of

and

8wami,

in

his "Vaishnayism

and

Vittu, a Canareae corruption of Vishnu.

Shaivism"

derives

618

LIFE

and

put

period for

tThus he exhorted
"The

poet addressed

himself
for

Vithal !
under

"

whatever

One

of

plan to

his

rescue

of the

notice

Away

they

Under

But
under
few

eluded
of

cover

Pathans

joined in
kirtan

paid
Sinhagad
Here

his

safelyto
respects

anecdote

Tukaram's

with

thrilled with

The

same

effect
credulous

Once
of

was

on

horse
the

their horses.
time

while

flyingbefore
the

them.
and

set

moon

became

invisible.

The

the

banyan's

house

at

assembled

persons

at

the

respective homes.
Shivaji
to
preacher and returned

illustrative of

his

escaping in this
prince Shivaji.

the

until

exhortations

his

was

The

the

to

is another

of them

their

night.1

youthful Shivaji.
conducting a series
one

for

he

the

that very

impression

him

saw

remained

had

pursuit, and

returned

too

pursuit

brilliant

deliberatelyon

cavalier

darkness

the

who

the

action

him

Maratha

their

ornamented
Shivaji's

in

the

see

his

sequel,
place.

the utmost

pursuit,putting spurs to
night the chase lasted a long

moonlit

he

from

it with

donned

latter

mistook

and

hurried

patientlythe

moving

his

the

"

swiftly mounting

The

Pathans.

could

they

and

obtruding

stealthymanner

to

executed

He

of

the cry of " Vithal

leave the kirtan
hall

to await

and

master

places.

in the moment

followers,however, devised

head-dress

gallopedaway

their

with

without

adroitness.

and

and

crest

faithful

his

composure

but

might be,

it

not

births.

invocation

intervention

hall rang

circumstances

such

future

in

solemn

instant

decided

Shivaji

of

remain

to

to

an

the audience

trial,and

travails

the

to

ever

his audience

Almighty, praying
of

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

time

could
when

the

powerful

make

on

Tukaram

the
was

kirtansatLohagaum, Shivaji attended

retinue.
As the kirtan began Shivaji

delivery of the opening

the pious audience
produced on

Tukaram's

people

of

Shivaji'stime

believed

that the

verses.

Deity

who
saved

in a vain
the Pathans
Shivaji by assuming his form and luring away
followed
have
works
and
in
their
Chitnis
respective
pursuit. Mahipati
of loyal servants to
dearth
time there was
this legend. But in Shivaji's
no
risk their lives for the sake

of their master.

SAINT

WITH

exalted

were

that

SEER

5W

impassionedfrenzy of
thoughts of self, of place

to such

all
forgetting

AND

an

love,

divine

stance,
circum-

and

to their feet in a state of spiritual

they sprang
ecstacy,utteringthe cry, Vithal ! Vithal !, clapping their
full of
hands and dancing rhythmically. Such a scene,
so
witnessed
of divine love, had
the spirit
before been
never
by Shivaji. The preacher proceeded to expound the text
he

had

for his thesis.

chosen

of
glorification

the
he

character, and

concluded

his audience

Him

cleave to Him, if

human

and

with

and

its

to leave

all other
would

they

the

greater,and he
paths and to love
the

of

crown

precepts he

great masters
pouring of his

the

the

with

of

is

earnest

apt quotations from

and

tests

true

have

These

the

on

demonstration

nothing

life,life's full worth.

illuminated

and

with

whom

exhorted
and

ideal

ascetic

greatness of Vithal, than

expositionturned

His

inspired outmelodious
own
and
The
impressive
impromptu verses.
of worldly
oratory of the preacher,exposing the evanescence
and vanity,the evil of sensual
and the
pomp
gratification,
the
transitoriness
of human
life,wrought powerfully on
look
imagination of his audience and created a change of outin Shivaji. Endowed
the
liveliest religious
with
ever

emotion

as

he

anon

he

was,

eloquence of the
spiritualadvice

preacher
and

act

letter,in all his actions

When, therefore,
audience
himself
the

woods

preacher amidst

counsellors

sought to
representingto him
ascetic

ideal at

and

resolved

he
his

upon

thrilling

the
to

his

follow
the

precepts to

very

in life.
at

dispersedand
to the

with

enraptured

was

the

conclusion

Shivaji returned

and

began

to meditate

the solitude
dissuade
the

this time

him

of

impropriety
of

his

of

kirtan, the

home,

he

the

on

the

from

of the

betook
words

His

wilderness.

this

course

pursuing

youthfulcareer.

of

of life,
such
But

an

with

reasoning and advice, they could not persuade

from his
dismissed
them
He
Shivajito change his mind.
presence, saying that they might dispose of his worldly
no
possessions as they pleased,he was
longer interested in

all their

520

resolved
which

MAHARAJ

that, life being short

and

them

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

spend

to

in

entangled
ministers

the
in

were

whole

Jijabaithe
down

in

evanescent, he

of it in

forfeit, if

would

he

minute

every

and

he

was

thoughtsof eternity,

allowed

himself

to

be

and
labyrinths of war
politics.The
to
great perplexity and communicated

story

as

it had

She

occurred.

forthwith

palanquin to Lohagaum and, obtainingan

of Tukaram, besought him to bring round
audience
her
son
of his temporal duties, relatingto him
to a sense
how
he
had retired to the woods
and was
spending his days there,
broodingon the exhortations of the saint. She urged upon
else to look after the
the holy man
that there was
no
one
came

of which
the
restoration
of
was
state, the watchword
the oppressive Mahofreedom, civil and religious,from
medans.

Tukaram

listened

to her humble

appeal and bade

contented
her depart with
a
mind, assuring her that as
Shivaji was
expected to be present at that very night's
kirtan, he would snatch the opportunity to address to him
words
and make
him again attend
of
to the duties
a few
in life.

his vocation
That

usual.

as

came

Karma,
He

or

duty

life. There

temporal

night for
large. To
forlorn

as

true

the

betake

the

worship

welfare, be
absolute

the

see

of

God.

and

in

to

family life.

Those

from

retire

quest

of

and

life.andto
the

conduct.

that leave

the
of

at

of

the

from

the

"

solitudes
this

To

nothing
the

mankind

away

and

salvation

was

test

misery

turn

shades

of

was

in

carry on one's affairs

and to labour day and

humbly,

so

duty and
improve it,there

human

It

wretchedness

seek

and

of mountains

in order

ever

of one's

moment

spiritof

it

vocation

oneself to the solitudes of

to live in the world

multitude

and

world

no

for the true

peopleevery

the

according to one's
imperative necessity to

spiritof integrityand humanity

in the

Shivaji too

preacher expounded the concept of

action, its necessity,its true meaning.

interests and

manhood

kirtan.

action

as

was

wilderness

caves

The

life of

defined

true

the

night Jijabaiattended

not

was

live in
so

of

the

effective

world, and

child

SAINT

WITH

AND

SEER

wife, and mortify the flesh,smearing themselves

as
constantly tried by temptations, and
ashes, are

and

Such

forfeits

salvation
of

the doctrines
followed

was
a

king.The

and

rarelypermits them

by

up

welfare

each

Dharma,

Dharma,

could
his

of whom

Ambarish,

of

"

had

earned

( rajar8hi) by his holiness

sage

the

upon

duties

of

princelybeneficence
be fitly
exercised by a sovereign
private relations and had the
heart.
He
quoted the great

subjects at
puranic fame

one

exposition of
and
Action
Duty,

the lines of

his
of

examples

in

forfeits his

luminous

dissertation

set forth

orator

of

long,
society.

of

He

earth.

on

the

resist for

to

ridicule

the

This

and

Karma

virtuous

was

all honour

in heaven.

social service that

who

to

themselves

expose

man

hopes of

flesh

the

frailtyof
they only

with

the

and

of

Janak, of

title of

and

wisdom,

royal
proved

a
examples that even
king had no necessityto
love of
abdicate his sovereignty in order
to cultivate the
God and the pursuitsof virtue. This exhortation, illuminated
with
an
religious
by many
apt illustration and enforced
fervour, enthralled and captivatedthe mind of Shivaji. He
was
impressed with the truth and sincerityof the precepts
to
in life.
determined
in his conduct
and
practisethem
feet of
affection
the
at
Prostratinghimself in devout
Tukaram
and Jijabai,
home
he returned
to his palace, and
his career
of conquest and empire.
resumed

by

these

such

Having
Tukaram,

it

was

strong desire

to

and

faith

worth
of
sanctity and
but
natural
feel a
that Shivaji should
with
live in close contact
the saintly man
constant
opportunity of listening to his

enjoy the
inspiringdiscourses.
of invitation
who
officer,
state

to the

took

With
saint

with

paraphernaliato

him

the

this view
and
a

escort

that

honour

are

he

horse,

may

it

by

letter

civilian

umbrella, and other

an

the saint to
as

court with
Shivaji's
he appreciated the

the invitation

well known

the stanzas

addressed

despatched

Much
ceremony.
prince'smotives, the saint declined
due

and

in

his countrymen,
among
well bear translation :
"

and

in

verses

some

of

and devices.
I The

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

world, full of strange wonders

the

has created

God

"

hut

OF

LIFE

522

faith does

only by

"Seeingthe writing in

letter,I

your

guide.

love his

attain and

one

have

you

see

intellect,

the

inspirerof

the

philospher is

wise

some

affection of that sort.

II

the

Rightlyare
You

"

penances,

of your

are

sincere

import

this is the

King

Sir

answer,

; hear

most

our

request.
let

; in appearance,

the woods

wander

us

mean

repulsive.

Sparely clad,

"

live

sparelyfed, we
limbs

Our

"

for

the

then

"Aimless
and

meeting me

on

rites,

vows,

letter.
Hear

"

bent

now

of the universe

passed through the probation of

meditation,and mystic arts,

of

lord

name,

have

You

"

holy

of the reins

wielder

umbrella,the

Shiva,

named

you

person
fruits.

on

and

crabbed

lean and

are

dust

with

smeared

is

our

fit

no

display

anybody's eyes.
Tuka

"

makes

friendlyrequest,talk

to

not

of

him

visit.

will

the

What's

"

only tire

our

good of
legs.

For

food, alms

"

For

sleep,a

"

Then
be

would
"

need

; for

of stone
I fix

of life.

for

honour,

covering,the sky.

hopes

my

waste

king'spalace,the

the

At

But

is death

It

suffice ; for raiment, rags.

couch

we,

presence

go

to

on

any

body

It

court, contentment

not there.

for others
"

mere

Should

dwelleth
"

why

to your

coming

our

to

is

rich

are

honoured

honour

none.

the
us.

sightof

men

gaudily decked

and

apparelled,

this

Hearing

"

still God

is

is the

This

11

though

secret

greater happiness than

*

Fettered

of

inheritors

estranged,

grow

us.

disclose

unto

you,

no

alms.

to live upon

Tuka,

But, says

"

should

would

we

52S

great live miserably,performing

sacrifices.

and

penances,

vows,

to

desire the

by

SEER

you

indifferent

never

AND

SAINT

WITH

mind, the rich

in

of

merit

accumulated

love, the

divine

rich

the

are

we

our

past lives."1
frank

This
and

all the
alive
him

his

anger,

settle

to

great ascetic.

the

long

as

his discourse.

It

grant

the

upon

Far

from

him

were

the saint

as

of

single opportunity

permanent

for

respect and admiration

wasted
Shivajinever
a visit or
listeningto

desire

to

remained

heightened. And

more

Shivaji'ssolicitation,
unquenched, he did not

end

an

towards

resentment

feelingany

put

desire

his

though

feel any

refusal

was

holy

was

paying

his

great

man

and

had
been spent in the
days of a life which
But before
midst ot worldly misfortunes.
Shivaji could do
died.
had
anything in this direction, the great master

last

the

ease

However

as

wisdom

humble

poesie, and

noble

the

incuicated

flowed

had

that

upon

the

of

lessons
all

masses

by

The

son.

of

his
had
and

strenuous

three

villagesare

The

to make

it has

epistle,as

Tukaram

villagesto
still enjoyed

his guru

to us, consists

come

Cabinet and
that

these

to

taken

the

place.

time,
It is

nor

now

of the Ashta

constitution
had

almost
stanzas

the

meeting

certain
from

that
the

Pradhan

persuaded to believe

is

author

the

Abhaugas.

or

of the Ashta

between

Tukaram
pen

of

Pradhan

was

Shivaji and
died in 1649.

Messrs.

Nelson

any

material

Marathe.

and
This

alteration

The

quotes five of these

Kinoaid

Fiaser

at

and

Swami,

interpolated.

are

completed

Ramdas

Ramdas

spiritual

or

of six stanzas

of the stanzas, however, refer to the constitution

Some

Mr.

his

grant of

these

of

his descendants.2

Shivaji'sdesire

not

of

revenues

words

faith he

and

virtue

through
a

the

copious springs

the

from

life,Shivajimade
self-denying
his

of

acknow^dgment

narrative

from

Mr.

about

Keluskar's

Tukaram

is

taken

without

biography (in Marathi)

of that poet.

OF

LIFE

524

SHIVAJI

preceptor,and spend his days

left unrealised owing to
was
saint. There

were

but

fillthe void

in
the

saintlymen

equalledTukaram
created by his death. It
without

that

of

death

premature

him

with

holy communion

the

his contemporaries,

among

appearedcapable to
an
acceptedcreed of

or

none

Hinduism

orthodox

other

many

MAHARAJ

is

the

guidance

of such

of salvation is impossible.
spiritualmentor, the attainment
This was
he
impressed upon Shivaji,at a kirtan, which
happened to attend at Mahad, when the preacher described
fortitude by the classical example of
the triumph of spiritual
the Prince Dhruva, which
not
was
however, as Shivajisaw,
of his preceptor, the Sage
realized without
the mediation
Narad.
But having experienceof the unrivalled sanctityand
the spiritual
faith of Tukaram, his standard
of preceptorial
requirements was much too high to be approached by other
Shivaji,with all the distractions of state
sages. Nor was
able to find time to cultivate anything like a deep intimacy
affairs,
of his time or enroll himself
with the saintlypersonages
of any great spiritual
thinker.
It was
as
a disciple
just
to fillup

that he had

this void

reside at his court.

But

invited

that

great man
importunity

the

or
king's pomp
this Shivaji inferred
ideal. From

by

for

nobody

seeks

and

would

his

answer

being able
society.With
sanctitywere
them

to

this

Ramdas

Swami

he

discover

the

to

to

never

such

gave
a

man

persons

their

would,

yet deign

the

of

cares

of sanctity

man

to

ascetic

saint

that it
a

up
and

live,Shivajidid

provide for
was

his

true

across

come

and

come

be induced

not

give up

to

that

view, wherever

known

visit and

could

highestexpectationand

But

to reside at his court.

of

to

nobody's patronage, and

therefore,be difficult for him

who

Tukaram

pioushope
live in

his

acknowledged

not

fail to

pay

earthly comforts.

saint of this order. An

ascetic of

woods
habits, he wandered
over
and
mountains, having nothing like a permanent dwelling-place.
Hearing that he was
generally to be found at a certain
hermitage and temple of Rama, in the glen of Chafal,
Shivaji proceeded to this place to pay his respectsto the
the

most

austere

LIFE

526

OJ?

commanded

nath

was

and

erect

divert

to

bridge

SHIVAJI

MAHARAJ

the

it and

over

debit

pagodas to the
orders, Shivaji proceeded

these

given

current

charge to the
treasury. Having
to

quest of the hermit, but here

in

Kondwan

the

the

of five hundred

limit

of

course

the
too

of

ravine
he

appointe
dis-

was

this

Shivajireturned dejectedto Pratapgad, thence he proceeded to the holy shrine at Mahableshfrom

which
he descended
he
again to Wai, where
war,
acts of piety and charity,and came
performed many
away
At Mahuli
to Mahuli.
Shivajiwas engaged in similar acts
of piety, it being deemed
a
holy place on account of the

Upon

of the Krishna

from

Vena,

Ramdas, expressed in the Ovi

metre,

It

his hands.

of

the institutor of
11

"

thy

placed

in

"

benefactions form

mighty pile;

no

virtues.
of

Lord

these burdens

thy

on

art

of

horses, of elephants;0 Lord of

thrones, thou bearest
; of cities and

men,

water

Thou

letter

support of many people,

changelessorder, rich master mind !

forts,of land, of

"

was

resolution, the

thou, whose

rival to

when

followingeffect :

to the

was

Meru1

"

and

the

confluence

massive

victorious

holy and
meritorious,

shoulders.
and

glorious, mighty
virtuous, a king of wisdom.

and

art rich in

thought and action, in charityand

in knowledge and good behaviour
towards
all.
religion,
"

Thou

brave

and

magnanimous, prompt in thy

chivalry; by thy statesmanship thou hast spurned the
princes.
"

Thou

art

holy shrines were

lying desolate
resorts, polluted
; the earth, in convulsions
"

The

; the
;

Brahman

religionwas

nought.
"

To

snthroned

save

the

himself

gods, the rites,the Brahmans, Narayan

in thy heart and inspired
it.

"Countless

pandits and puraniks, poets and vedic

scholars,logiciansthat lead the assembly.thriveat thy court.
i

Meru

is the fabled mountain

at the centre

of the earth.

On

"

she universe

wicked

fear, others
Shiva

defend

to

none

to

rule ; and

thy

thy glory that

has

some

many

pervaded

ones

again

are

slain,some

tremblingwith
blessed is the king
are

pardoned ;

are

for

ask

me

I know

forgottenme,
"

establisher

are

of

strain

The

not.

thy counsellors and they are images of

need I say ?
more
Keep alive thy gloryas the
of religion.

wise

But

piety. What
11

thy country, but thou hast failed to

whether, by the mystic law of fate,thou hast

lived in

have

"I

Pray

is

Some

"

not, under

Honour

thy patronage.

seek

527

religionhas lingeredin

pietiescease

Other

SEER

faoe of this earth, there

the

religion; the Maharashtra

measure
owing to thee.
"

AND

SAINT

WITH

me

excuse

for

state-craft has

writing thus,

distracted

without

thy

mind.

occasion.''

Shivaji eagerlyperused this epistleand courteously

had
He
the disciplewho
entertained
brought it to him.
Great sage, I plead guilty.
composed a reply to this effect
*-

Your

abounds

heart

epistle has filled

You
them.
you.

have

sung

For
Even

many
now

me

"

forgiveness.Your
I
can
joy. How

with
with

praises,but
days I have had

my

I propose

am

not

describe

at all

ardent

an

benedictory
it ?

worthy

desire

to

of
see

forth into your presence.

in your
and
presence

to come

pleased to receive me
enduring thirst." This reply he presentedto
my
appease
the holy man
and
the disciple
was
inquired of him where
was
then
residing. The disciplereplied that the Swami
he would
then at Chafal, but there was
no
knowing where
be, as he changed from place to place,as it pleasedhis
fancy. With these words, the discipledeparted bearing
May

you

be

Shivaji'sreply.
Next
and
made

day, Shivajiproceeded to

paying a devotional
his inquiriesas

visit
to

the

to

Chafal

the

with

temple

whereabouts

of
of

his

suite,

Ram,
the

he

saint.

"

528

LIFE

OF

SHIVAJI

MAHARAJ

at the
was
disciples
present told him that the Swami
his letter
at Shinganwadi and that
temple of Hanuman
them
the previousday about
had reached
had
sunset
which
that very
to him
been taken over
morning, by his disciple
that he should
Kalyan Gosavi.
They suggested,moreover,
hasten
his journey to the placewhere
not
the Swami
was
but that he should
at the moment,
partake of the dishes
of the deity of the
which
were
being prepared in honour
temple, and after they had been duly offered up to the god,
he should
then
to pay hie
proceed in a leisurelymanner

The

homage

to

the

inform

of

the

in

saint, whom

the

would

they

meantime

Shivaji however
replied
Thursday, a day speciallydedicated

Rajah's arrival.

that,as that day

was

preceptor, he was resolved not to

taste a particleof food
before
Upon
seeing the Swami.
this the disciples
a
present advised Shivaji to go without
the holy man.
big retinue,lest the noise should scare
away
officers of his
Upon this Shivajiproceeded with only two
of the saint,Divakar
suite and
of the disciples
one
Bhat,
for his guide. In this way
he
the
to
came
temple of
to

worship of one's

the

Hanuman

Shinganwadi,

at

Swami

had

directed

his

descended

where

to

the

foot-stepsthither.

he

learnt

below.

garden
The

that

Swami

Ramdas

Shivaji
found

was

had
fig-tree.He
just been
reading
and had
broken
letter delivered by Kalyan Gosavi
Shivaji's
into a rippleof laughter, when
Shivaji presented himself t.
Divakar
before
Bhat
leading the way.
Shivajiadvanced
the
and
cocoa-nut,
presented the votive
having
sage,
prostratedhimself humbly to the ground,stood silent before
seated

him.

beneath

The

Shivaji,
observing that he had come
with his letter,a thing that bespoke
Swami

went

addressed

Swami, in great amazement,

on

to say

that he

had

at

his

been

the

himself

same

moment

impatience.

livingfor

to

The

long

to
Shivaji'skingdom, and the king had not seemed
for him
much
care
during all that time. He wondered
therefore,why he had called on him that day. Upon this,
an
Shivaji made
apologeticreply to the effect that he had

time

in

SAINT

WITH

seekingfor

been
had

long

to

till that

succeeded

not

time

AND

SEER

52"

his presence,
bub
he could only beg to be
into

come

day, and

He then requestedhim
to
forgivenfor his misfortune.
good enough to initiate him solemnlyinto the circle of

favour

a
spiritualdisciples,

it

which

The

him.

upon

ardently longed

for

his

and

of the Swami
to bestow
power
acceded
to the request, and upon

the

in

was

he

be

Swami

suggestion of Kalyan Gosavi, Shivaji ordered the

sacramental
to be
requisitesfor the initiation ceremony
theBe
were
immediately procured. When
ready, Shivaji
bath and then went
underwent
a purificatory
through all
the

the solemn

rites of

choice, Divakar

puja

the

an

under

or

rite

solemn

the
upon
then delivered into his ears

by

preceptor of hi"

as
Bhat, the guide,officiating
priestat the

As
ceremony.
bowed
his head

to be

of the

in honour

feet

of

completed, Shivaji

was

the

The

master.

latter

the

mystic words which were

the mantra
for his spiritualmeditation, accompanied
exhortation, which, it is said,has been incorporated
of the "Laghu Bodha"
the Brief Instructhe name
tion
or

of this poet,viz. : the " Das-Bodh"

in the magnum
opus
of Ramdas."
the "Counsel
It forms the sixth samas
or section
of the thirteenth dashah
The

change

exhortation
in

exclaimed

of the

or

chapterof

preceptor wrought

and addressinghimself
Shivaji,
he

tired

this

of the

an

the

to

labours

great poem.
immediate
Swami

he

of

empire and
desired to spend the rest of his life in peace, in the society
of the sage, serving him in whatever
capacity along with
and he prayed that he might be
the rest of his disciples,
permitted to live, as he desired,in immediate attendance
This provoked a strong remonstrance
from
upon the sage.
was

the Swami.

now

Is it for

that you have

vocation
is that

this,"said he,

"

suppliant? Your proper

Kshatriya. The Kshatriya or warrior has
It
country and keep the peoplefrom harm.
the gods and
of the Kshatriya's
duty to serve
hither, a

are
Many great exploits

alien Mahomedan
L. S. 35.

has

the

earth.

of

to defend

is also

yet expectedof your

overrun

come

the

part

the Brahmans.

hands.

It is for you

The*
to

LIFE

530

deliver the land

SHIVAJI

OF

from

them.

MAHARAJ

Thus

does Rama

yourself of

the sage
advice
that Shri
in the song of the Bkagvad-Gita.

will. Bethink

Krishna

to
gave
It is the warrior's

Arjun
path that you must tread in general.The stories
to your
kings of antiquityhave doubtless come
deeds

valorous

escaped

not

mould
is

of your

scarcelyto

be

and

After
time
do

this event

of

home,

without

Shivaji used

detriment

to

visit

opportunity

to state

affairs.

of the sage with great

his teaching. However

his active life and

the

place to

often

as

sure

about

only

could

He

when

He

the

had

first to send

whereabouts

he

the

placeof

should

reside at
with

sage

propose

to

him.

With

of

the

himself

holy

placefor

his abode.

his
a

request and

placecalled

to

ceremony

the
was

old and

dismantled, and
Meanwhile,
"

"

in the chambers

fort had

to the

but

its administrative
state.

These

north

and

often

thus

the

way

to

give a
urged him

length the Swami

was
arranged that he
Shivaji brought the

At
it

Parali.

the fort which

upon
saint's residence, but the

and

of

of direct

difficulties in

Swami

to the

mansion

This

had

to make

and

man,

the consolation

these

residence

great

be erected.

could

worries

his couriers

frequent intercourse,Shivajidesired

adopt such
complied with

he

interest,and

of

to

from

listened to the

with

nearer

ent
pres-

capriciouswanderings of the sage

placeprevented Shivajifrom meeting him as

he liked.

more

the

Ramdas

communion
a

It

hermit.

spiritualdiscourses
the highest faith in
from

and

warrior.

having for

becoming a

time, snatching every

to

so

he returned

up all intention

given

pattern of

them

that you should turn away

into any
counsels quieted all the uneasiness
in

These

mind
Shivaji's

Remember

doubtless

thought

course."

other

the true

on

have

ancestors

understanding.

your
conduct

your

immediate

of the sage
The
ears.

this

fort.

There

was

Shivaji proposed should be

latter refused
saying that it
should
one
asking that a new

said

the

of the

recently

saint,

shall

stay

castle-gates."

come

arrangements

things were

"we

into
were

now

Shivaji'shands
yet

in

organised
dis-

first settled and

WITH

with
of

instructions

to

Swami.

The

the

AND

JijojiKatkar

officer named

an

SAINT

orders

in all instances

act

fort

without

and

the

and

orders

the

it, were

civil
under

villageof Vavardare

The

the saint.

under

the

in

garrison

obey

to

5$!

appointed havaldar,

was

populationimmediately within
similar

SEER

charges of the little*

assigned to meet the maintenance
accounts
colony at Parali,the revenue
being looked
spiritual
after by a civilian officer,
who
Kondopant by name,
was
was

On

Ramdas

taking

to be known

to

of the saint

to the

embarked

bakhar

it

work,

to

this addition

the

But

Prof.

publishes from

Bhate

Trimal, the Waknia

or

in 167b'.1

king

gives
and

of

the

Chandorkar

secretary of

these*

of

nature

from

th"

that

general,
this

all these

otherwise, this inference

or

home

Campaign.

saints in

But

silence.

in

them

over

the*
year

of the kind

appropriate,considering the

pass

same

most

as

Indian

that

Swami

the

and

grant,

made

was

miracles

legendsof

orthodox

in

which

on

revenues,

Swami

Ramdas

of

fables and

credible

Dattaji

purpose

insufficient.

Karnatic

his

upon

accounts, however
1

on

annual

made

together.

full of

are

more

seems

the

was

occasions

brought

in the

abound

from

men

the

to be

Ramdas

biography

or

stories of the different

were
sage
narratives

of

previous grant

Shivaji

This

found

were

bakhar

the

follows,therefore,that

It

came

and

largethat

so

Shivaji augmented
in

is stated

in which

became

their maintenance

In consequence,

addition

Swami

Swami.

it, the fort

upon

frequent the fort,coming

to

to Ramdas

followers

assignedfor
it

the

thus incidentally
homage
of Shivaji'sacquaintance with
such
saintly men
expand. Gradually the colony of the disciples

the circle

began

of

person

Sajjangad,the Sage'sFort. Holy

as

their

to pay

the

near

his residence

up

parts began

various

and

at the fort

to reside

always

may

aLtterfrom

patera

Shivaji,giving a schedule

tor the
benefit of the
by Shivaji upon the ^wami
3rd
date
the
September 1677,
temple and hermitage. The letter bears
in
made
the
the
that
states
previous
was
but it expressly
year, bub
gift

of inam

that
in

lands

the
1677

Kudra.

conferred

sanad
were

( Vidz

papers

by

had

not

been

this letter communicated

Bhate's

Monograph

on

executed,
to

Ramdis,

the

which

local

pp.

being prepared

subhedar,

123-T25).

Venkaji

be

of

by

that

reason

of such

and

blunt

he
and

asked

every

August),

extend

and

for the

season

this

of

time

themselves

the
the

to

the

supervisionof

Brahmans

be

shoaid

in

of

bore

Panditrao, and

fixed

in

the

as

the

doles

Chapter XXIV, at
pandits submitted
learning under the
the palms of
away

intellectual

his

to

( July
images in

sand

learned

to

prescribed tests

according

merit, each

Shravan

by banqueting
to do
Shivaji'swont

assembled

the

Shiva,

event

described

year

of

learned, to receive

of the
As

of

was

Shravan

concourse

of

the

patronage
of

royal favour.

of the

attainments.

continue
subjectsin Shivaji's state should dispracticeof doing johar in salutingtheir equals

Hindu

^Thirdly,the
the
or

his

devotee

crore

Swami.

prescribed three

month

the

consecrate

realm, the month

the

Swami

god, and celebrate

Secondly, as it

the Brahmans.
honour

in

year

to

of that

honour

intense

an

Ramdas

as

Shivaji. First,as Shivaji was

to

was

out-spoken person

has it that Samdas

Tradition
tasks

of

preceptor,of an ardent faith in religion,

high order of character in private life,and
of these virtues he had captivated the heart

very

capable

was

his

]ove towards
and

MAHARAJ

Shivaji

that

safely drawn

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

f 32

should

superiors,and

words

the

use

Ram

"

! Ram

"

by

call upon
the
of salutation, that is to say, they should
way
is the
namecf
God Rama, instead of any earthly lord,which

meaning
salutation

should

origin.

from

Ramdas,

standard
standard
coloured
a

The

Warrior

inferior

there
is

This
of

this

literal

worn

one

by

meaning

!" It, therefore, seems

Zenda

of

johar

to be

greeted a superior,or which

at

is

sage,

is

beat

of
was

calls

for

that

Shivaji's

from
and

given by

mode

much

orange-brown

or

tradition

fgreat

institutions derived

particularcolour
the

of

subject that

more

The

new

authorities
the

Bhagwa

the

Shivaji.

assumed
robes

is

style of
correspondence.
with the greeting,

person

with

connection

In

the
in

adopted

be

"

older

"comment.

also

practiceof salutinga
is according to some

! Ram!

Ram

and

"johar";1

word

the

the

However
"

of

the orangein connection

Molesworth

salutation
used

by

as

which

"O
an

between equals.

LIFE

631

MAHARAJ

SBCIVAJI

OF

to a controverciai
It is necessary at this stage to return
point. On the basis of the acknowledged fact that Shivaji

enrolled himself
faith

highest
the Swami

as

in

of Ramdas
disciple
his teaching,it has

his constant

was

Swami

been

maintained

in affairs of

mentor

had

and

the
that

policy and

statesmanship. Much insistence is laid on this assertion in

the
ante-date
the extant
biographiesof the Swami, which
allegianceof Shivajito his preceptor as early as
spiritual
1649 A. D., when
they say Shivajiwas formally enrolled as
Swami
from
date they
and
which
a
discipleof Ramdas
in politicalaffairs to his preceptor's
attribute his success
counsel. But in the first place,the assumed
date, 1649 A.D.,
when
Shivajiis allegedto have joined the select circle of
Ramdas's disciples,
is absolutely
incorrect.
The
chronology
of the dates

of most
the

And

part unreliable.

most

the

for

is
biographies1

in these

mentioned

suspicion irresistibly

itself upon
the amiable
mind
either that from
our
of aggrandizing the glory of the object of their
motive

forces

deliberatelyperverted the
best, that following blind
uncritical spiritthey
most

adulation, the biographers have

real

facts

tradition

of

the

their

as

have

put their

given

to them

guide

in

the

faith

in

idle and

semblance

of the

methods
the most

mythical
This

histories.

lay mind

must

be full of miraculous
The

leadiog
Swami,

Hanuman

4CHistory

of

of

imbrustworthiness
Prof.

Bhate

in

bakhar

upon
Maratha

the

old

his

this
recent

miracles

and

of

alone

their so-called

in

be

may

People,
book

is the

for

Vol.

I"

purposes

monograph

and

have
of
has

and

being the
great saint

of

biography

Kincaid

Messrs.

as

It

of

incidents,the chronicler

of Ramdas
which

taken

historical truth.

in India that the life of

of the

and

by incorporatingthem
writers pursuing the biographical
poet Mahipati have retailed

circumstance
love

exaggerated tales

truth

Marathi

fancy
"

of

romances

of their

index

at

or,

biographies.These

in their

fair

case,

the

Parasnis

relied

so

such

saint
in

much.

by

their
The

history is exposed by
severely criticised

been

the
and
Dev
t"y other scholars. Messrs.
Raj wade, however, follow
"Marathi
in
this
bakhar.
Mr.
Sardesai, author of
chronology adopted
in almost complete accord with
the views of Prof. Bhate
Biyasat" is now

mnd

Mr.

Keluskar.

SAINT

WITH

life is

drawn
irresistibly

into the

but
exaggeration,

absurd

SEER

AND

flfc

temptation of the most

products of such minds

the tinsel

for the

a
sterlinggold of history. However
good deal of truth may be found mingled with the fables
of these histories of the saints,and a sympathetic and critical
facultyhas to be activelyexercised to separate the one

stand

cannot

from

the other.

however, all modern

capable of this function.

thus continue to triumph over
superstition
are

mindful

It is not,

critics who
delusions

The

or

the feeble

of

minds

of the multitude.
word

be said here

must

regardsthe

as

orthodox

date

of

into the circle of the Swami's

Shivaji'sfirst enrolment
disciples.The first meeting of the king with the guru
took place,as we
told in these
are
biographies of Ramdas,
that
this
in the glen of Chafal.
assured
Further
we
are
placethen belongedto Shivajiand was actuallyadministered
officers. It is also
or
revenue
by one of his mamlatdars
related that Shivajion his way
to Chafal
passed through

Karhad,

Wai

and

places Shivaji made

many
banquets to Brahmans.
of

chronicles

these

first visited

the

he
discipleship,

mentioned
that these

to

would

time

obtain

favour

Fort,

were

8 A. D.1

and

that

Shivaji'skingdom
forts of Parali and
in 1673.

These

the whole

across

admirers
1

Vide

the

took

the

to

to take

celebrated

localities

the

over

first
cut

down

of fiction spun

of the Swami.
p. 341, supra.

that

one

circle of

or

the

two

saint's

at
up his residence
transfer
by giftof

Satara.

at

were

historic dates

Chapter XXII,

of

of

informed

place

Satara

web

Shivaji
spirtual

when

history actuallyare
conquered by Shivaji not earlier
in his
before
never
They were

are
possession. Further, we
admission
years after Shivaji's
the latter was
invited
disciples,

Parali

ruled

facts

the

But

districts

the

gave

therefore, from

seem,

that at the

possessed and

above.

1672-167

than

Ramdas

saint

and

religious charities
It

of these

last two

at the

Mahuli, and that

But

both

Shivaji
steel right

captured by
like cold

togetherby

the

the

cing
roman-

LIFE

536

On
of

career

and,

miracle

the

from

of

the
of

excrescences

whole, present a

the

on

chronicles

authentic

singularlyfree

Shivajiare

and

myth

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

hand

other

the

OF

continuous

fore,
therehistory. Their credibility,
in none
is there
of them
is beyond suspicion. But
of Shivaji's
in state
record
having consulted Ramdas
any
affairs. To be absolutelycorrect, we
case,
except one
may
of

of the events

narrative

viz. the coronation

Shivaji did

in

ceremony

consult

which

Ramdas.1

said,

it is

matter,

As

against this, it may

of the chronicles
be objected,that two
of Shivaji,viz.
Chitnis's bakhar
and theShiv-digvijaya,
have given the date
1649 as the year when
Shivajibecame the Swami's disciple.
There

is but

chroniclers

biographiesof

Ramdas.

to this

support

in

circumstance

fact

is the

view

decisive

questionis
authority of the

the

on

that

date

the

is that

question. That
these

and

answer

one

that

that
the

to

this

borrowed

by

one

romancing
lends

other

great

old

and

reference
to
no
Shivaji make
Shivaji's
becoming a discipleof the saint at all.2 The final
decision
has been
the disputed date
given by the
upon
publicationof certain authentic letters in the possession of
descendants3
of Divakar
the
Gosavi, the discipleof
authentic

Chifcnis

for Delhi.
man's
the

also

( Agra).

bakhar

tragedy

"will be

of

chronicles

seen

states

But

that

even

he

Shivaji
omits

visited

Shivaji'svisiting the sage

Afzulkban
and of giving him

of
of

fiom

the

text

such

visit

was

at

before

Ramdas

incident

the

mentioned

Parali

certain

starting
in

Hanu-

immediately
lands

in

inam.

impossible. However

after
As

by

Kincaid, accepting the date 1649, not

perversity
only
believes in the visit of Shivaji to Ramdas
after the Afzul Khan
incident
but actually makes
to exculpate Shivaji from
it the principalargument
the charge of murder
Vide Kincaid, p. 164.
!
2
his bakhar
The oldest chronicler, Sabhasad, wrote
only 14 years
refer to Ramdas
after the death of Shivaji.He does
at all. Chitranob
made
only twice, and the only serious statement
gupta refers to Ramdas
the
of a
"Duties
counsel
to Shivaji on
by him is that Ramdas
gave
King", after his coronation i. e. 1674. Vide p. 92.
3
in
been
letters have
These
published by Mr. G. K. Chandorkar
its
of
issue
his letter published in the Marathi
weekly, the Kesari, in
be briefly
these two passages
From
26th June, 1906.
quoted here :"
may
strange

jou

Mr.

what
:-"I understand
Gosavi
to Divakar
Gosavi
(a) Reply of Keshav
to
visit
the
Bhonsle
is
coming
write, viz: that the Raja Shivaji

SAINT

WITH

Kamdas
first

637

Swami.

the

of

and

Shivaji's

These

letters

the

consequent

sage at 1672, and

in 1676.
at Parali

Shivaji as a discipleof the

Swami's
taking up residence

Of the

of

version

of

enrolment
that

with

of this interview

the date

establish

orthodox

the

figuresin
personal interview
who

SEER

AND

of course,
be
urged that
Against this view, it may,
of
be accepted as
date
the
though the year 1672 may
first visit to Ramdas,
he might have come
to know
Shivaji's
about

him

there

is

had

no

earlier.

much

Ramdas.

(i.e.

) It is

about
write
you
the
people of
Engage

there

what

make

arrangements

of the

Shaka

karkun

the

to

do so,

to

for

come

for alms

the

at

whence

and

originallya
and

Gosavi

Gosavi

Ramdas

fort, when

the

to

the

Jijaji Xatkar,

to

,4Shri

havaldar

residing at
shall permit
he pleases

you

and
he

lived

Chafal.

at

of

the

had

formed

'Who

asked,

and

disciplesof
where

a*"ked
We

told

beg

to

went

the

He

from.

the banks

on

"

Raja Shivaji.
were
replied we

originally came

of Jamb

resident

that at present he

we

We

"

fle

the

which

Ramdas
whence

Gosavi

Divakar

to

of

residence

the Shri Samarth

A. D.)

"

days

latter half of Chaitra,

of the

the 1st

A. D. )

you?' .Upon

are

lived

few

of Bhaskar

Letter

dated

a9

1598, t i. e. 1676

arrangements.
being nobody to make
( i. e. village of Shingan-wadi ? ) to

Sajjangad
a

I understand
M

long as he pleases,and leave when

saba
sabain
1j77,
dated, 8 jamadilakhar, san

live

leave

Shaka

that

answered

be

first visit

Shivaji's letter
of

fort

to

Wadi
"

from

Extract
at

the

his

(i.e. 4th April, 1672

15y4

Shivthar, will
him

this it may

positiveevidence that at any rate before 1658, he

of the gre^t sage,1and
even
knowledge whatever

Samartha

(b)

To

das
Ram-

him

he

was

( i. e. Godavari
)
Chafal with a temple

of the

Ganga

hermitage at
having
worship and celebrations there,
had bidden
all go forth
for alms
for the performance of the solemn
us
rites ; wherefore
thus
we
were
rambling about. On our saying this,
the raja wrote
annual
letter
to grant
a
to Dattaji Waknis
an
sum
of two
hundred
pagodas for the celebration of the temple solemnities.
of God

The

Rama,

and

solemn

will
reach
in time.
Be
this
money
first half of Falgun, of the STiaka 1580"

the
This

letter

has

been

published at

edition of the Das-Bodh.

hundred

two

the
at

instituted

pagodas

It

is

supra.
page

former's
) It my
are

be

also

based

Chandarkar,

first but

in

on

the

his

in

between

that

authority of

letter

of
this

letter

Shivaji and

unsuccessful

observed

to

the

the

remark

worthy

mentioned

interestingconversation
the

46 of

page

Kesari

is

not

the

dialogue

the orthodox

the

that

bakhars

referred

to

referred

{Vide

etc.

Dev's
of

to

in

disciples
page

given

on

of Ramdas.

in the

A. D.)

annuity

Swami's

Chafal

visit to
the

February 1659
preface of Mr.

( 13th

of

2nd

Dated, the

known.

526
that
Mr.

preceding

LIFE

538

for

some

years

thereafter, he

Chafal

recorded

Shivaji first

was

he had

this

lapse of

ever

had

not

saint, he

asked

bakhar"of

yet rendered

not

memory
about
the

as

as

we

fruitless

journey
surprise,as

in

the

it

How

"

Swami,

service to the sage ? " And

regards whatever knowledge he
is further

latter at the

confirmed

of his

end

failed to ask

"

For,

kept

any

Swami

language used by the

Thou
hast
Shivaji:

him.

his

have

to

seem

made

orthodox

the

in

the

visit

to

does

strong impression about

in his memory
a
when
have seen,
to

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

for me;

the

by

poetic letter

whether

by

to

the

mystic law of fate,thou hast forgottenme I know not." Such

in that epistle. Further, the
is the plaintivenote
sounded
in that celebrated
praiseslavished upon the king by Ramdas
letter are
scarcely such as by any stretch of imagination
Shivajicould be said to have merited as early as 164^, or
for

the

of

matter

thereafter.1

that,

In short,

we

rate, Shivaji had

any

the

king

entered

Reading
to his

into

is

Ramdas

under

the

at

note,

observes

there

is not

that
one

after

spiritualdiscipleship

be stated

can

in definite

that

terms.

first introduction
story of Shivaji's

forts

and

of Parali
However

D.

among
earlier

with

first interview

the

lightof history,it would

etc. took
Wai, Karhad
place in
A.

1673

that till 1672, at

in the

conquest of
the capture of the

the

down

than

more

more

or

years

personal interview
of

relation

orthodox

preceptor

direct

no

fifteen

conclude

may

immediately

Whether

Ramdas.

for

even

the
than

granted

Shaka

1672.
be

may

and

put

independent piece of

an

eanads
the

Satara

that

seem

1594

to

by Shivaji

the Swami

( i.

e.

1672

A.

D.)

From

Gosavi'e letter,
in Bhaskar
annuity mentioned
and
not
at
as
perhaps
quoted above,
regularlypaid
any rate not
settled in perpetuity by a regular sanad or
deed of grant.
Gosavi to
the annuity is referred to in the letter of Keshav
( However
to p.536.)
Divakar Gosavi in 1672 from which
a portion is quoted in the note
1
Prof. Bhate
that the
expression *f Jalapati
rightly points out
"
of water
to
is used with
Lord
reference
a
period after he had
or
activities belong to
erected his sea-forts, which
equipped a navy and

this

it follows

the

was

::

"

wicked
expression "Some
the
of
king's triumphs
suggests knowledge

the year

other

1663-64.

Mahomedan

The

generals, and

princes" certainly points

to

much

the

sentence

later

ones
over

"Thou

period than

are

slain"

Afzul
hast
1649.

ly
evident-

Khan

and

spurned the

AND

SAINT

WITH

SEER

539

Gosavi, the discipleof

Bhairav
Bhat,1 expressly

evidence, a letter from Divakar

to his
son
Ramdas, addressed

admitted
to
ShivajiBhonsle was
at the hermitage at Shinganwadi, in
discipleship
spiritual
The Shaka
Paridhavi.
the cyclicname
the year
with
year
concerned
which
of that name
in the period with
are
we
coincided with 1672 A. D.
Assuming that it lasted till the
beginningof 1673, that is to say, till about April in the
latter year, this would
perhaps coincide almost exactly
districts adopted by
with the date of the conquest of these
us

chronicle

on

It may
view

Shri

Bajah

that the

states

sought to establish
sent by the poet Tukaram

however
the

upon

answer

invitinghim

urged

that in Tukaram's
been

reference
that he
and

given

should

previous
An

his letter referred

were

for

by

time

the

some

of Ramdas

and

from

iranager
after

oven

in

order

to

put

The

of

the

his

two

stanzas

there

form,

published by Mr.
letters published by

to

of the
to

stop

of

hermitage

death.

Shahu

over
by King
brother, for the maintenance

Swami's

It

to

When

Shivaji

at

Chafal

the

etc.

Chandorkar

Mr.

the

Chafal

was

life-time

estates

were

Swami's

Ramdas

hereditary
between

existing quarrels

in

Chandorkar

in

of
in

seen

Gosavi, who

Divakar

descendant

hermitage

the

is

was

have

is

the descendants

finallymade

the

letter

above.

to

him

court

argued that
of this epistleof Tukaram,

this

Shivaji's

solely to that saint ;

already,
Shivaji must

is

date
from

extract

his

exhortation

an

attention

his

to

which

translation

Swami, and

it

to the

obtained

in

at

of

reply, out

devote

this

reside

and

come

above

to Ramdas

from

to

orthodox

the

be

letter

have

XXII.

authority in Chapter

sion,
succes-

some

of

the

relating
hermitage
original papers
the
of
the
Gosavi,
family
quondam
manager,
in his monograph
Prof.
Bhate
on
along with his personal papers.
Ramdas
declares
this
that he has examined
the papers
bearing upon
their
question and that he is quite satisfied about
authenticity. He
in full at pages
lu8 to 119 of his monograph.
reproduces them
Though
at Chafal

the

disciples, the

remained

in

protagonists of the

to

the

earlier

date, ( viz. the

year

1649

as

the

date

of

and
of Dhulia
Shivaji'sbecoming a discipleof Ramdas
; like Mr. Dev
still cling to the
Mr.
traditional
view
Raj wade
by trying to explain
the
doubt
and
be any
there
cannot
difficulties
objections
away
raised,
that these
letters completely establish
taken by Mr. Keluskar.
the view

Prof. Bhate

enforces

( Vide

pp. 96 to 105 ).

Bhate

it with

greater wealth

of

argument

and

illustration*.

LIFE

540

Kamdas

entered

and

OF

SHIVAJI

into

MAHARAJ

pupillaryrelation with him in

matters
be
spiritual.Very little reliance,however, can
placedupon this part of Tukaram's
epistleto Shivaji,
as
remain
long as the foregoing historical evidences
answered.
un-

Secondly, if
truly the

we

place in
admit

matter

when

orthodox

the

Shivaji

Ramdas, it will have

of
took

time

the

the

year
authority of

of the date

to take

between
enrolment

of the

attended.
will have

the

gospel truth the

Shivaji,the Swami
and
as
a disciple,

and

which

In consequence,
to be deferred to

the

death.

various

date

is
of

in

the

further

meetings

after

particular the

if

But

version

Tukaram

Tukaram

ciple
dis-

shall have

legends of
in

indicates

that this event

orthodox

we
discipleship,

for

great solemnityat Parali

admitted

Tukaram's

as

1649

acknowledged as

was

to be

same

date

Shivaji's

story of

allegedto

Tukaram's

have
death

indefinitelylater time, but

it is now
be
proved to a certainty that this date cannot
extended
beyond 1649.
Thirdly, it is natural to suppose
have
that Tukaram's
letter to Shivaji must
preceded his
death by a few days,but according to the bakhar
of Ramdas,
a fairly
long time must be taken to have elapsed from the

discipleshipof Shivaji

an

down

to

the

date of Tukaram's

epistle. In Chitnis's bakhar of Shivaji, the same

is given as
regards the post-dating of Tukaram's
after the date of Shivaji's enrolment
in the circle
of
disciples

the

Swami.

More

than

that, here

we

version
letter
of

the
have

of tampering with
the
elaborate
proof of a more
process
in
examine
the manner
simple message of Tukaram, if we
which
it is presented in this bakhar.
The
stanzas
stituting
conThe
here divided
the epistle
into two
are
groups.
first group
is here
stanzas
quoted as
consisting of two
Tukaram's
solicitations at a time prior
to Shivaji's
answer
second
Ramdaa
The
to his coming in contact
with
groud
of four stanzas
is quoted as an answer
to fresh importunities
for a visit on the part of Shivajiafter the latter had entered
A
Ramdas.
of discipleshipunder
into bonds
proceeding
For
of things !
that stands discredited by the very nature

542

LIFE

close this discussion.

as

in
disciple

what

MAHARAJ

If it is held

took

Ramdas

with

SHIVAJI

OF

that

place
the

that

in

first interview
Sbivaji's

1672, and

or

followingyear,

that deal with

in the Das-Bodh

which

and
subjects,

politicsand

evidently

the Swami

the

and

1576

question was

that

passage

has

cognate

compiledfor

it appears

from

Bahiram

Bhat1

( 1654 A. D. ) for

ten

years
of
the
composition

engaged in the

was

letter in

The

Das-Bodh.

1576

Shaka

the

from

other

to have been

seem

of giving him
advice ? tor
the purpose
Gosavi addressed
to one
a letter of Divakar

onwards

enrolment

it may
be asked
be the date of the compositionof those chapters

must

that

his

written

in the Shaka

bearing on

this

subject

Swami
( i. e. Ramdas
) has
proceededwith Kalyan Gosavi, Chimanabai, Aka, ( the last

is

follows

as

"

the

disciplesof
Ananta

poet

for ten

there

The

Samarth

Shri

female

being
Kavi, ( i e

two

stay

"

) to
for

years,

the

Swami

), and

the

ravine

of

the

of

purpose

Ananta

Shivthar,to
position/'2
literarycom-

this,objection is that of the

chapters of the Das-Bodb, as accepted
to

answer

twenty dashakas, or
by the orthodox, the first eight comprise the originalDas
Bodh, which consisted only of these parts, and the others

composed subsequentlyand superadded to

himself
either by the disciples
or
by the Swami
were

Das-Bodh,
follows

succinctlystated the
this conclusion.
They

has

that lead to
as

is

There

sustained

first

It is after the

Bahiram
of the

name

( which

is

the

arguments

brieflyrestated

son

Bhab

is

counsels
The

the

(iosavi. The

J^rof

Bhate

at

the parties to the

letter

this letter is

first

probably

of Divakar

quoted by

In the

and

continuous

flow

of

ment
argu-

eight
repetitions.
any
occur.
eighth chapter that frequentrepetitions

the relation between

2

of

chapters, without

objectof Ramdas's
spiritualwelfare.
3

be

may

edition
and

reasons

occasion

as

"

in the

on

his

original,

(1)

The

preface to

in the

S. S. Dev

Mr.

arose.

the

of

Mr.

quoted

as

to

was

make

dissertation

ei^ht chapters comprehend

same

as

Bhairav

Bhat

and

was

the

is used
in this Jetfcer
chirai-jiv
Monograph, ) showing
p.
correspondence.

Chandorkar

authentic.

word

108 of his

referred

to in

the

notes,
previous foot-

nothing
word

their

within

"rajkaran

AND

SAINT

WITH

:*3

except spiritualwisdom.

scope

"

SEER

politicsobtrudes

or

The

itself nowhere

upto

of thought induced
by
eight chapters. The stream
with
contact
Shivajihas not yet mingled itself with the
flow of the argument. In the ninth chapter for the first time,
and that in a casual manner.
does occur
the word
"rajjkojran"
these

The

(2)

42nd

chapter reads

the

is

words

to

come

Herein
of

(3) The
chapter runs

second

one's

Das~Bodh

the

follows

as

; it

"This

"

has

been

work

is

which

would

have

of

section

hasbeen

And

been

the

ninth

discoursed

clear

made

sertation
dis-

conclusion, except for

of the sixth

verse

the

given a clear
spiritualpreceptor."

now

was

end

an

have

we

ready for
chapter on spiritualknowledge,
final chapter of the entire work.
the work

indeed

of the seventh

"

love

the

on

section

to its conclusion.

come

the

follows

as

jingleof

The

"

of the tenth

verse

in

in

upon
section

the

on

have
been
spiritualknowledge; the five primary elements
described in their primordial condition."
It is clear from
the portion italicized that this verse
the chapter of
and
it is a part, were
which
not composed originally
as
forming
a

part of
The

follow

Das-Bodh.1

the

law

same

; and

inasmuch

chapters contained
Shivaji,it must be
after 1672.
follow

it would

by the admirers
Shivajiat a time

and

the 9th
seven

Bhate

Prof
to

comes

and

in

also from

shows

that

of the

Swami

his

eighth, which

some

of

( Vide
the

to the

that

the

latter

counsels

on

been

that

twelve

addressed

to

posed
comchapters were
disquisition,
therefore,

which

almost

viz. that

have

chapters

are

completed

Hamdas

the

much

so

makes

similar analysis

thinks

separatelyfrom
must

Bhate's

to

the establish-

portion of the Das-Bodh

wi'ten

last he

made

really addressed

were

monograph
must

itself.

apparently addressed

had

the

these

whole

counsels

conclusion

the

that

the

he

to

there

the

onwards

independently by
also

inferred

when

similar

Chapter

and

here

that

applied

it is said

as

From

of

be

must

have

been

from
the first
written

He
monograph, pages
politicalor quasi-politicaldissertations are)

life-members

2ti to 40. )

of the Ramdas's

conventicles.

OF

LIFE

544

SHIVAJI

MAHARAJ

national

of
independence and the freedom
the compositionof them
and
was
perhaps made
religion,
by the enliveningeffects which the triumphs of the
possible
the poetical
imaginationof Eamdas
o-reat king produced on
The
attempt to transfer to the poet-saintthe
Swami.
whole credit of the warrior king'sachievements is a part of
of

ment

the

campaign that

same

first

attribute

the

Kondadev,

nay,

has led certain modern

beginnings
to the

even

of

able to

bring together in

reader

the

arrive

to

of

matter

of the foundation

It

Islam

which

and

he

been

in

to the
in

preceptor,

consolidation
from

sought

his

to

which

liberal tolerance

policyof

have

we

impartial decision, as

turn

pleasant to

is

that

we

present chapter, will enable

an

and

been

already

chapter.1And

dates,

Shivaji'sindebtedness

extent

of the

advisers

has

the sixth

the

at

and

to

Dadaji

to

power

which

of facts and

the array

that

his

ministers

Raja Shahaji, a refutation*

attempted at the beginning of
hope

of

scholars

the

of his power.

this

controversy to the
towards
Shivaji extended

vain

from

Aurangzeb.

At

of

Sambhaji, in the midst of his

last campaign againstthe Moguls, the great king made a
appealto Aurangzeb againstthe imposition of the
stirring
on
This letter reveals a loftyoutlook
Jazia.
religionand
of the defection

the time

"

of all men,
"

If it be

chanted

of the
any

Lord

of

Mahomedans

Shivaji,

the call to

"

"

of

in

yearningfor

creed

is

Him.

If

styledthe

it be

Him

only. To show
really alteringthe words

None

recognized bakhars

of the

king consulting Ramdas

Swami

of

"

"

Lord

only.

prayer

is

temple,the

bigotryfor
of the Holy

Shivaji quotes specific instances

for his advice

enterprise( the consultation,with

particular

coronation, which
Chitnis does
visited Ramdas

by

mention,

the

way

comes

however, that

for the favour

before starting upon

reference

to the

proposed

after

1672, being alone excepted ).

before going to Delhi ( Agra ) Shivaji

of his benediction. But

criticism of Chitnis.
2

is

reminds

"2.

Book
i

God

the

not

in remembrance

man's

the Koran

mosque,*"wrote

bell is rung
any

and

Shivaji

tolerance.

for

passionateplea
Aurangzeb that even in

is

Sarkar's Aurangzeb, Vol. Ill,325-329.

there has been

enough/

CHAPTER
THE

XXX

END,

1680

after the fortification of

Shortly

Khanderi,

word

was

of treasure
was
brought to Shivaji that a large amount
being sent under convoy from Delhi to Aunngabad, for the
Upon receipt of
militaryoperationsof the Mogul power.
this intelligence,
Shivaji set out with a chosen
body of
in the
horse and
veiling his movements
greatest secrecy,
and securing the whole
of the treasure
the convoy
attacked
returned
from
to
the enemy,
by forced marches
Raigad.
these
of
and
movements
The violence
rapidity
brought on
exhaustion
a re-action,that
prostratedShivaji.The extreme
attended
with pain in the chest, fever and
was
hemorrhage
from

mouth.1

the

disease

The

became

and

more

more

day to day. The officers at the court

malignant from
spared no remedies to restore the health of their king. The
Indian
prescriptionsof the most renowned
physicians,vows
at the temples,magic and astrology
to the gods and prayers
alleviation of the malady.
tried in vain, without
were
any
Shivajihad given
the

out

news

strict orders

of his mortal

to his

illness.

Nor

people not
would

of his
easilybelieved in abroad, as rumours
been
spread before, which, according to

chroniclers,had often turned

important campaigns.
forces of Shivaji had
the walls
1

The

chronicles

only from

death

to fever.

an

of

had

Sabhasad
Chitnis

ague.
Duff
Grant

to be the

this very

at

invaded

of Surat, which

suffered
of

And

out

the

to

it have

death

had

give
been
often

the Mahomedan

preludesof

time

Mogul

some

part of the

territories

upto

already commenced

to feel the

and

that

and

describes

Chitragupta
the

Kairi

the mortal

state

Bakhar
disease

assign the
as

an

shivaji
cause

tion
inflamma-

of the

chronicler
attributes it to the wrath of
knee-joint. The Bundela
of
at
heaven
occasioned
the
the
Jain a, who
said to
curses
are
fakirs
by
have been looted at Shivaji's
last attack
that
The
town.
so
curses,
upon
it is said, brought on
the illness to which
he
at last succumbed.
The
romantic
Shivdigvijaya gives a still more
legend, viz., that shivaji was
poisoned by his second
wife, Soyerabai, that her son
Bajaram might
succeed
to the throne, while prince Sambhaji
lay imprisoned at Panhala.
In

the present text

fryer,

the

given above the author

traveller,and the historian, Orme.

L.S.36

as

follows

the

versions

of

Da

brunt

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

^46

of their assaults.

inhabitants

The

imagined

that Shivajihimself

the dread

memory

into

of

valuables

boats

at last

of Surat

governor

had

merchants

down

Peshwa,

His

campaign.

the

upon

Mogul
purchased

tribute and

returned

with

homewards
himself

was

illness

mortal

their

sent

Tapti. The

spoils.Shivaji'soriginal plan

these

them

thrown

had

the

paid a heavy

the

Moropant,

his peace.

apparently
invading hosts and

led these

British

their

to

of Surat

previous invasions

The

panic.

MAHARAJ

to

prevented

go
this

Raigad, rich with the fresh

spoils and tributes, Moropant found the king'smalady
aggravatedbeyond cure.
project.

his

On

Convinced

to

return

and

his ministers

summoned

end

his

that

drawing

was

intimate

Shivaji

near,

relatives

his

to

side.
bed-

who
answered
the call were
Among the dignitaries
Moropant the Peshwa, Pralhadpant the Chief Justice,
BalajiAvji Chitnis, Ramchandrapant the Amatya, Ravji
Somnath, Suryaji Malusare, Baji Kadam, Mahadaji Naik
Pansambal
and
others.
to
Addressing himself
them,

Shivaji said
life ; the

of

hour

his

fortythousand

of

pagodas he

him

by

hold

in

out

no

had
oi

the

at

more.

converted

He

left

no

son

his dominions.
was

he

Sambbaji

the

not

governed by

the

kingdom

"conbented
divided
state

and
would
was

estate

dissension
be
that

He

reason.

his

between

son

no

the

order
elder

and

of

growth

minor,

and

and

augment

of age,

was

with

but

he

and

succeed

all

that

if he

and

the

obedience.

should

competent
valour, with

thought of partitioning
but Sambhaji had
not

son*,

oppositesides,and

instead

tained
main-

had

the

take

would

elder

compromise. But
kingdom, the great lords

to

the

might protect

His

kingdom

was

preserve and defend this wide kingdom with

only a
strategy. Rajaram was
courage, with
to man's

eighty thousand

his service.

his

patrimony

into

to

if he grew

of

end

approaching apace.

was

cavalry guard

crore.

arrived

now

death

could

physical endurance
of

had

he

that

dignitariesof the
end would
be rivalry

advancement.

The
to

law

the

There

of succession

throne, and

the

THE

obey and
younger
little chance
3ee

support from

his

by

and

the

Given

to

be clouded

would

reason

factions.
be

had

always

and

with

fabric

of

would

be

diligentlyto

support of such

the
hi3

degraded

they would
reigning in

have

the

subvert

the

owing
by the

to the

These

state.

be

land

new
awe

disorders

and

subjected

triumph

and

be"
enterpriseswould
noble discipline
of his state
habits of dissipationas
he*
and

he

would

discern

be

of

men

Aurangzeb

cherish

had

built

he*

merit,
ihe

up

worth

and

under

Sambhaji

character-

such

and

anarchy

find it convenient

would

state

would

himself

to

With

The emperor
power.
of Shivaji's
He
name.
in the Maratha

governed

state

and

he

men

flythe kingdom.

to

would

leaders

honoured

down-trodden

and

little*

Sambhaji

be

of power.
The
cruel people. As

of rash and

tried

side*

arrested

his passion in the insolence

be at the mercy

his

to

toils and

his

insulted,and

and

The

law.

command

would

reign

that

to

over

position to

His

could

the ministers

create

vulgar.

the

into disorder.

thrown

would

he

after his death.

would

civilians and

This

shared

had

laughed at
was,

and

who

minor

insults.

indignitiesand

nobles

But

great nobles of the state would

The

base

as

of worth

men

cause

for the

brother.

conforming

sons

The

the army.

Rajaram.

to

executed.
to

his

Rajaram

elder ;

go over
would

of

elder

the whole
kingdom
occupy
officers in the army
would
go

brave
the

as

hie

serve

641

would

Sambhaji
The

END

had

to"

preserved peace

would

be emboldened

to launch

new

army
of
tottering powers

would

extinguish the
Kutub
Shahi
the Adil Shahi and
dynasties and then lead
his triumphant hosts
state.
againstthe Maratha
Sambhaji
would
unequal to the task of defending the state
prove
He

of invasion.

Aurangzeb

the invader.

from

upon
to ruin.

him.

Habits

If

hope

of

Rajaram
recoveringthe

way

of

safetyseemed

These
of his

words

of

listeners and

would

bring

tion
deduc-

utter

of

dissipationeasily bring a
there
survived, then only was
No
kingdom from the enemy.

to open

final

itself before

despair overwhe

brought

tears

to

man
some-

other

his uiiud.
med

their

the

eyes.

mindsv

Seeing

LIFE

5*6

SHIVAJ1

OF

MAHARAJ

agonized state, Shivaji.bade them be of good

the appointed goal to human
For death
was
cheer.
Hfec
of mortality. He
world
born was
that was
This
was
a
earth was
destined to die. To none
on
given the gift of
immortality. Wealth, son, wife, valour, victory,self were
in this

them

illusions and
at

"was

be left behind.

must

with

one

It fetched

them

of the moment

fortune

It

all brave.

were

and

their clear

was

highestefforts and save the state.

unanimously. They. had exhausted
efforts
Lis malady. Their human
They

avail.

to

it

Theirs

heaven.

defend

desire

liberate the

was

by

the state

from

from

gave

the last rites of

yet left

were

had

He

from

the

foody

He

observe

act

curing

be of

to

had

no

reached

flightto

precaution

every
It was

his

keen

They

must

their

law ; but

these
of hie

streams

with

repine

not

it with
mind,balancing

them, he

bade

them

Seated

himself

entirely to

religionin

the

few

the

retire

performance

hours

of

life that

him.

to

bath in the holy water

purificatory
smeared
Ganges, and sacrificial ashes were

He

on

wore

upon
beads
and

associated

it

as

ascetics

of

of

pare

meditation and

problems

brought

rudraksha

and

to

his presence.

Shivajinow
of

proved

govern it by
unrealized.
The

grief,but control
Having thus consoled

reason.

had

their

them

their efforts for

and

of this

sense

for

was

deeds of valour.

exhausted.

been

had

the

continent, capture Delhi,

the yoke of tribute, extend
the

empire beyond the Attoek

higher aims had remained
life

put forth

to

prepared for

to

take

Indian

the

Ganges

It

now

now

was

subdue

to

duty

stop these efforts.

now

of his life and

the bourne

and

must

agitation.

to

was

and

disinterestedly.
They

act

to

them

needless

to

salvation

to

way

loved

that

himself

gave

profit. The

no

He

to

his

of

wreaths

the

always

necklaces

person

floor strewn
has

been

spiritual
thought, he
his

Tulsi

presence,

and

spiritualdestiny

in

the

sacred

( basil )

leaves.

darbha

grass,

with

holy
great pandits

India

invited

discussed
and

of

his

over

with

salvation.

with

them

the

Resigning

"50

LIFE

qualitiesin

OF

SHIVAJI

MAHARAJ

direct

antagonism to the virtues of an ideal

ruler. Under
these circumstances,the thoughts of abdication
and the assumption of the life of a wandering recluse
or
a cloistered saint
appeared too heroic and extravagant
to be of any
practicalvalue. His wakeful anxiety for the
good of his subjectsand his propheticfears of an untimely
wreck

of

recoil

life's

his
his

on

work,

the

rendered

name,

disgraceof
the

impossible and reconciled him to a

life of political
endeavour, relieved by such
it

as

presented, for well

chastened

by the precepts of virtue and

by the inspiringsocietyof great

illumined
The

of the

death

the ministers
the

and

ministers

and

prevent

was

state

of

continuance

religion,and
sages,

grievous

and

the

blow

to

of

relations

All classes of

the loss.
society mourned
took the precaution to close the castle gate
The
the publication of the
tragic news.
celebrated with royal pomp
great king was
The
third
wife of Shivaji,Putlabai, performed

funeral of the
and

the

of

nobles

royal family.

The

great leader

such

opportunities,
spiritualthought,

and

doing

of

entertainment

ideas

would

which

honours.

the sati

funeral

the

rite upon

of her

pyre

husband.

of the Bhonsle
performed by a member
obsequieswere
House, Sabaji Bhonsle of Shingnapur*, assisted by Prince
to perform all the
Kajaram, the latter being too young
The

rites himself.

Religiouscharities

dispensed on

mother

of

came

of

Rajaram

Putlabai, the
the

death

to

third

seven

the
was

wife,

Kamaljabai, who
1

Grant

If the entry at

married
'^"Shivaji
"bout
governor

March
of

who

performed

page
her in ib57.

1674, as

Bombay.

we

name

181

It

as

Shahaji

was

The

to

She

Janoji

sati

rite

fourth
gave
Palkar.

on

wife
birth
The

Bhonsle.

Chronology refers to this lady,

probably this wife of Shivajiwho died
Narayan Shenvi's letter to the deputy

of Jedhe's

learn from

the

family.2

married

was

gives his

issue.

no

of the Gaikwar

came

Duff

of
Sayibai,the mother
Nimbalkar
family; Soyerabai the
of the Shirke
a daughter
family.
wives.

Shivaji,had

of

13akwarbai

were

liberal scale.

Shivajimarried
Sambhaji

of the event

in honour

THE

fifth wife Lakshmibai

END

HI

died childless.

The

sixth

Sagunabai

who
was
daughter Raj kuwarbai
given in marriage
to
Malekar.
Of the seventh
Ganoji Raje Sbirke
wife
Gunwantabai, nothing is known
less.1
except that she died childhad

birth

Sayibai gave
of this

character

to

prince

prince Sambhaji

has

in 1657.

The

already been sufficiently

cated
indi-

foregoingpages. Rajaram, the second son of

in 1664.* He was
a princeof good character
Shivaji,wasborn
which
augured well of his future,and Shivajihad high hopes
in the

Sayibai died

him.

about

in

She

1659.

wise

woman

loved her

who
to Shivaji,

loyalconsort

was

fondly.In fact
to have
after her death, he does not seem
quite enjoyed the
blessingof a happy family-life.Soyerabai is said to have
It was
her
ambition
been an intriguingwoman.
that her
son
Rajaram should succeed to the throne, and she had been
in Shivaji's
life-time. She
working in this direction even

and

had

of

most

over

won

the

ministers

her

to

side.

Annaji

in

the
leader of this
particular was
faction. The thoughts of Shivajiwith reference to Sambhaji,
have
most
we
despondent and pessimistic.
as
seen,
were,
The ministers decided to join the party of Soyerabai and
the affairs of
exaltingRajaram on the throne, to conduct

Datto

the

Sachiv

government in

his

With

name.

view

plans they attempted to suppress

death till Prince Sambhaji, who was

to

out

carry

the

news

of

to

the

usual

these

Shivaji's
only a prisonerat large
made
and
within the limits of Panhala, was
secure
kept
under
a
strong guard. Janardanpant, the Sumant, was
sent with a body of troops to Panhala, the fort of Raigad

strengthenedwith

was
a

force of ten

thousand

Hambirrao,

and

with

encamp
1

See

Some

an

the

cavalry

bakhars

in

at the end

give

state

garrison,

postedat Panchwadi,8

was

Commander-in-chief,

his army,

Appendix

addition

ordered

was

of alertness

Karhad.

at

of this chapter.

1661

( A. D. )

as

the

date

of

the

birth

Rajaram.
8

had

Panchwadi

is the

to halt at the foot of

same

to

as

Raigad.

Pachad,

where

the

English

ambassador

of

LIFE

552

these

As

likelyto

forthwith

were

charge of

in

governor

take

time to mature

some

Hiroji Farzand,
Sambhaji, instructinghim how

in reference

to behave

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

were
operations

despatches
was

OF

sent

to

to

his

ward.

the
he

Notwithstanding

all the ministerial

it would
that
the news
seem
precautions,
out
and
found
of the death of Shivajihad already leaked
had a very
to Sambhaji, or at least that he
its way
strong
the bearer
of the
suspicion on the subject. For when
ministerial despatchesreached Panhala, Sambhaji intercepted
and compelled him, on
the courier
pain of death, to
deliver the despatchesto himself.
Upon this the courier
the
himself, handed
over
seeing no other remedy to save
despatches to him.
Apprised that the secret despatches
fallen into
from
the
had
ministers
Sambhaji's hands,
fled to
the
took
Konkan.
Hiroji Farzand
fright and
Sambhaji first put himself in possessionof the fort and
executed
He

two

of the officers who

the fort

put

defence

in

tried

and

order

further

the
developments on
Janardanpant Sumant, informed
at Panhala
Fort and seeing that
it tried

to

troops to continue
Meanwhile
throne
But

the

and

there

the

blockade,

ministers

conducted
no

was

it

fort, but

besiege the

had

the

waited
of

part
of the

he

offer

to

resistance.
to

the

impossible to enter
shortlyafter leaving his
withdrew
to Kolhapur.

installed

Rajarainon
under

government

cordialityof feelingamong

mutual

hatred.

into

the secret

cabal

from

them.

That

siege of Panhala
was
perhaps due
over

to his side

around

some

Hambirrao
of

the

had

ministers

some

of the

Panhala, and upon

similar

not

been

and

felt

the

name.

ministers.
which

had

developed
admitted

estranged
from

the

Kolhapur
Sambhaji won

cause.

soldiers,who

his

the

Janardanpant withdrew
and
voluntarily retired

to

situation

was

and the Sachiv

rivalrybetween the Peshwa
already commenced
during the life of Shivajinow
a

of

ministers.

change of

The

into

hear

had

to

been

stationed

Janardanpant arrivingthere,the

prince with a body of Mavalis raided his camp and brought

Hambirrao
Fort.
was
delighted
Jhim-priaonerto Panhala

THE

this

with
that

the

exploit

determined

of

throw

to

of

side

Sambhaji,

of

prince

young

On

Shivaji.

was

took

of

news

Panhala
lot

to

he

with

fight and
his

forgot
Sambhaji,

to

With

his

declared
The

on

experience

Raigad.
to

was

put
his

to

cruel

her

of

for
i

cruelty

the

reign

beyond

poisoned Shivaji,

recital
commenced

the

scope

The

and

of

the

from
and

death.

the

rest,

the

of the
in

of the

was

ramparts
he

revenge
on

one

throne

manifold
so

of

the

fort

and

fiscate
con-

and

them,

attached
had

ordered
of

to

Raigad.

August

inauspicious

all

narrative.

1680.
that
a

was

be

to

who

his

before

She

ordered

not

master

manner.

atrocities

present

did

brought

officers

to

over

irons

overawed
in

opponents.

entering

and

had

guards

imprisoned,

grossest

Mb

upon

came

when

at

army.

down

himself

was

the

in

his

his

into

and,

than

himself

of

on

arrested

beheaded,

rock

seated
us

was

zealous

the

acts

Rajaram

in

Sambhaji

Datto,

Annaji

lingering

were

more

down

and

and

cause

been

Sachiv,

arrival

all

likewise

issued

he

army

Hambirrao

fort

prisoners

valour

conciliatory

came

the

circumstances

first order

having

his

with

difficultyin making

insulted

of

accused

arrival

his

the

an

Peshwa.

prince

the

Panchwadi

property.

Sambhaji,

and

with

office of

his

made

these

Soyerabai,

mother,

satisfied

in

at

least

the

with

out

came

he

Janardanpant

threw

and

The

of

capture

him

on

the

intentions

his

the

inherited

warlike

before

Under

Sambhaji.

and

On

joined

troops cantoned

block,

Janardanpant.

already
side

to

authority

strengthened, Sambhaji

thus

cause

but

Raigad,

and

old

his

have

Pingle

show

to

liberate

him

Panhala

came

of the

the

who,

attitude, confirmed

went

of

to

reaching Raigad, Moropant

ostensibly

which

weight

he

the

881

chip

the

whom

one

END

put
to

perhaps

be

hurled

By

these

opposition,
Happily
disfigured

manner,

lies

APPENDIX
WIVES

SHIVAJI'S
Grant

Duff

and

name

mentions

family

that

says

and

[, Letter

married

Surat, Vol.
Jedbe

88

This

).

half of the

of

month

the

sacred

days laterv he
rites; and another
believe

that

ceremony

by

Oxenden's
the

the

letter of the

put

his

( Factory

of

the

on

Shivaji
6th

tion
corona-

in

Vedic

invested

Vedic

in the

the

took

three

married

428

does
"

in

wives

two
not

explain

fourth

wife

living and
Prof.

coronation

And

yet

"

which

to

interpretation

ceremony

the

not

of June

Jeshta) was
which
Henry

wife,
The

Duff.

6th

refers, citingthat

fourth

Grant

season.

same

1674

thread

the

became

the

fourth

"

Prof.

is that

wife

"

speaks

Sarkar

though he had
other
two
sons
wives, and
living." ( Sarkar's
that Shivaji
probably assumes
). Prof. Sarkar

"

Shivaji p.

to

of

12th

is easy

marriage,

the

rites, to

Shivaji, and

of

Shivaji marrying
or

vedic
of June

8th

of

just

mantra

the

of

rite

ceremony
not

first

the

was

which

in

the

of the month,

the

to

1674

Records,

of

4th

his

Sarkar

entry

an

"fourth wife" probably

after

livingwife

married

hand

by

by

the words

married

be the

with

manner

married

was

on

that

same

marriage with

to be

two

busy

with

coronation

is also made

fourth

May

the

on

married

the

reference

of

and

completed

Rajah

bride

27th

(May)

Fryer

time

of

that

(properly speaking 13th,

followed

"

whose

IV ). Prof.

supported by

states

was

in

was

similarly also
1674

then

the

at

women.

Jeshta

wife

entry states that the Coronation

the 12th Jeshta, i. e. six days later, and
it

place on
to

is

thread

two

wife

letter

other

two

fourth

II, Chapter

Chronology, which

with

fourth

"

( Chapter IX ).Dr.

Henry Oxenden's
that
Shivaji was

effect

DAUGHTERS

wives,

unknown."

are

coronation, ( Vol
the

four

Shivajimarried

quotes from

AND

three

new

Sarkar

"

three

May

1674

how

the

if

"

women,

young

two

ones

makes

and

one

in

June

last mentioned
or

were
an

three"
married.

1675,
bride

other
On

wives
the

but

could
were

other

^apparently contradictory

WIVES

SHIVAJI'S

Prof. Sarkar
wife

fourth

DAUGHTERS

Shivaji,"

"

of the facts
representation

correct

281

of his

281

at page

statement

AND

before he had

without

married

assert

his

state

any

third."

right

mystery of these
limit the number

is

At

case.

page
), Shivaji took

( June

Shortly
ceremony.
sarcastic reference
of

The

at

281
to the
page
to hear vedic
mantras
to

us

desire
in

clue

late

marriages. However
Shivaji's
marriages in 1674

of

probably

or

reallyfurnishes

ceremonies

which

of the

the 8th

foot note

in the

Prof. Sarkar

Shivajito

states, On
"

HI

of

mental
sacra-

the

to

this would
to

two,

one

and the other after the coronation,

ceremony
at page
not three as stated by Prof. Sarkar
He
428.
of his wives about the month
in that
lost one
of March

after the thread

and
had

( Narayan

year.

Shenvi's

letter, Factory Records, Surat,

Vol. 88 ).
In the bakhar
that

besidesthree

of

Ilamdas

wives

concubines.
Shivajihad
Sayibai, Shivaji had six

any

the

names.

of the bakhars.

Sangraha

"

printed

authority of

eightwives.
of
two

only

Sabhasad
other

document

Mr.

are

wives

is not

Mr.

Rajawade

in his

from

found
at
paper
The paper describes

The

and

the

"

does

he

not

in

Sankirna

Lekft
the

on

Shivaji had

and

names

and

besides

that

states

it is concluded

date

Sagunabai,

that

Tanjore

statement

corroborated

Granthamala

the

but

statement

concubines.

is

states

This

six of them, whence

were

there

Sayibai, Soyerabai

two

mention

Swami,

that

parentage
other

the

authority

of

this

doubtful.

Kincaid

following the

genealogicaltree

of

the

of seven
of
wives
Shedgaokar Bhonsles gives the names
Shivaji(1)Sayibai,daughter of VithojiMohite
Newaskar,
committed
sati, (3) Soyerabai of the
(2) Putlabai who
Shirke
of Rajaram and
of a daughter
family, mother
noble named
Dipabai,married to a Maratha
Visajirao,(4)

of Kamaljabai who
the wife of
became
Sakwarbai, mother
of a
JanojiPalkar, (5)Lakshmibai, (6) Sagunabai, mother
Nanibai, the wife of Ganojiraje Shirke
daughter named

Malekar,

and

(7) Gunawantabai.

Of

this

list

Putlabai,

LIFE

556

Lakshmibai
Besides

Guuawantibai

and
the

mentions

Sayibai,

who

given

Tarale,
in

Sakhubai,

from

records

had

Hinduism.
herself
re-admit

the

subject
and

she

Nimbalkar

family )

marriage
and
in

the

to

work

his
Mr.

in

Shirke.

Jijabai

in

the

for

the

given

illustrates
of

matter

patelship

Hindu
of

in
the

unity

village

conferred

and

pagodas

1200

Sayibai

from

came

story

the

him

it

son-in-law.

in

the

this

princess
named

Purandar

Sardesai

Shivaji
and

by

This

Bajaji.

the

on

between

Jijabai's instance,

at

to

religion

first wife

his

by

to

interested

left

be

herself

Shivaji purchased

religion.

upon

Sakubai

back

of his

alliance

marriage

Nfmbalkar

Shinganpur

might

accounts

was,

of

son

done

Taluka

most

to

doubt

Phaltan

the

fold

the

of

wife

come

of

priest
to

no

daughter

according

solid

about

brought

Shivaji,whose

( who

got the

the

Shivaji,

of

mother

that

to

was

Nimbalkar

Bajaji

wanted

fifth

Na-ik

marriage,

Mahomedan

order

in

this

Mahadik

princess

Dipabai

came

and

and

Maratha

caste, and

and

family

the

subject

the

This

wife

first

mentions

interesting story.

an

Jijabai,
in

he

Mahadji

to

Mahomedan,

and

his

Harji Raje

to

Sayibai.

regards

As

tell

become

to

marriage

which

Bhonsle.

Maloji

Jinji,

Nanibai,

and

Shivaji by

marriage

also

note

in

given

Phaltan,

state

of

foot

in

childless.

as

Kamaljabai

of

daughter

governor

daughter

of

was

described

are

Dipabai,

daughters,

Kincaid

of

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

in

Nanibai
Nanibai

table

Rajkuwarbai
the

and

is described

perhaps

the

at

is

genealogy

was

and

wives

three

genealogical

list

who

names

given

three

end
as

followed
as

the
the

daughters
of

the

pet

of
name

Riyasat
of

name

Mr.

by
wife

his

Kincaid

Ganoji
of

of

the
is

Raje

warbai.
Rajku-

OF

LIFE

55$

the

of the

shape

SHIVAJI

lists and

MAHARAJ

inventories

they have compiledof

forts and territories,of specieand jewellery,
and
the family
and
state fortunes
of Shivaji's kingdom. And
there is
to surmise that these inventories
had been practically
reason
prepared during the life of Shivaji. For young
Sambhaji
had

proved

and

joined

sooner

scapegrace,
his father's

later he would

or

from

thinking of

compiled,

so

Shivaji

facilitate,

to

as

that

the

chronicles

he

that

had

been

plan.1

in Chitnis's

account

make

may

his father's estates.

wreck

of the

some

such

Taking
we

feared

was

a
partition of all his
necessary,
between
Rajaram and Sambhaji, and
possessions

and

it appears

it

treason

be deemed

it should

estates

committed

already

enemies, and

lists

had, therefore, these

when

had

fourteen

Chitnis
possessions.

divisions

describes

bakhar

guide,

our

as

of

at full

Shivaji'sterritorial
and
length the number

forts

of the

full
The
comprised in each division.
lists of these names
are
reproduced in the originalMaratha
text
by Mr. Keluskar, but in this English version it
names

advisable

seemed

has

of names,

from

abstain

to

dreary catalogue
its historical value, and to indicate

it has

although
in
most
important positionsfalling

only the

territorial

each

group or division. The territorial divisions2

follows :
the bakhar
above referred to are
as

in

mentioned

"

(1)

The

mountains

or

territorysituated

Western

the

talukas

the modern

famous
1

tohiva

Vide Sen's

Each

according to

page

the

others

some
regards area
only equal in size to

latter

would

units

referred

Sabhasaa

constituted

district
a

was

modern
almost

were

often constitute

relativeiylarger area.

from

terminology, ) and

As

comprised

to

and

13w

page

in

149.

territorial

Mogul

often been

have

exercised the j risdi.ci.ion of

who

Sahyadri

Saswad,

Chhatrapati, extract

1'6-ito page

of these

the
among
This region

Junnar, and Khed.

all,eighteenhill forts. The more

Maval,

of

them, which

among

lists from
8

the

Ghauts.

territoryincluded, in

This

the

Maval

more

prant, ( or

governed by

district

collector

large as
sub-division,but
as

in

subhedar,

and

trate.
magisdistrict,

modern
a

subha

military

important charge than

sense

Prant

of

FORTUNES

SHIVAJI'S

AND

foregoing narrative,

Ihe

POB3E3SIONB

Rohida, Sinhagad ( or
Lohagad, Rudramal, Rajgad,

were

:
"

),Kelna, Purandar,
Rajmachi, Torna, Visapur, Wasota

Kondana

territoryof

The

(2)
an

important part in

Parali

Satara

forts,of which

comprisedeleven

65"

and

Shivneri.

and

Wai.

the

This

division

followinghave

played

the

precedingnarrative, viz.,Satara,
and
Chan*
Sajjangad,Pandavgad, Wandangad

or

dangad,
territoryof Karhad, which
comprehended
forts, viz., Vasantgad, Macchindragad, Bhushangad
The

(3)
four

and

Kasaba

(4)
thirteen
Khelna

Karhad.

The

territory of Panhala, which

comprised
which
forts, conspicuous among
were
Panhala,
( Vishalgad),Pavangad, Rangna and Bavda.
territories of Konkan

(5) The

division

extensive

Bandhari

and

Naldurg.

included

forts,of which
fifty-eight
the
the most
noteworthy were
following: Sindhudurg,
Vijayadurg,Jayadurg, Ratnagiri, Suvarnadurg, Khanderi,
Underi, Kolaba, Aujanwel, Revdanda, Raigad, Pratapgad,
Prabalgad,Mahuli and Lingana. Most of the forts mentioned
This

"

in the

beginning of

(6)

this list

sea-forts.

were

territoryof Trimbak,

The

which

comprehended
of Trimbak, Chandwad

which those
twenty-fiveforts,among
and Sindhgad may
be mentioned.

(7)

The

territoryof Baglan,

forts,among
and

which

included

were

which

Saleri

comprised
{ Salheri

seven

), Muleri,

Nahava.

(8) The
great

part

division

territoryof Vangad
of

modern

the

etc., which

district

of

included

Dharwar.

This

comprised twenty-two forts,including Chitradurg,

Kanchaugad "c.
(y) The
twelve

forts,the chief

Maugrol
{W)
.

territoryof Phonda-Bednore,

and

The

of

which

were

which

Pnouda,

comprised
Kalburga,

Krishuagiri.
territory

prised twenty-seveu

of

Kolhar-Balapore, which

forts, ainoug

which

tne

com-

following may

660

be

LIFE

SHIVAJI

OF

MAflARAJ

mentioned, viz., Kolhar, Shriwardhangad

Bednore-

and

kot.

(11) The

which
province of Shrirangapattan,

included*

twenty-two forts.
(12)

The

(13)

The

and
territory of the Karnatic
It comprised eighteen forts, among
which
Mallikarjungad and Ram gad may be mentioned.

modern

territory of

district of Arcot.

chief among
Gojara "c.

included

the

It

comprised twenty-five forts,

being Arcot, Trimal, Trivady, Sajara,

them

territoryof

The

(14)

Vellore, which

Jagdevgad.
Jagdevgadj

Chandi

(Jinji) which

included

six forts.

As

previously observed,

catalogueof
fourteen
other

Chitnis

the total for

two

the

his

been

chroniclers,who
authorities

other

forts to
1

Of

divisions

and

whole

the
under

the-

these, a

the other

overlooked.

fourteen

hundred

stated to have

Besides

gleanedfrom

to have

seems

exceeds

be

can

gives

forts, seriatim, classified

these

territorial divisions.

forts

Chitnis

in

long list of
which
chronicles,

all these

forts

Chitnis's

and

"

list alone

sixty one hundred and eleven

erected by Shivaji himself, by one
also gives a full list of such
forts ;
"

in

concur

restrictingthe

number

of

are

of
but

such

eighty-four.

The

contents

of

Shivaji'streasury at

the

time

of his

ary
published in the Modern Review
( Janu1910 ) under the heading "The
Legacy of Shivaji", extracts from the
Persian
a
Tarikh-i^Shivaji,
manuscript. The extract under reference gives
an
inventory of the various kinds of property left behind by Shivaji. Prof.
that the Persian manuscript is a
Sarkar thinks from the internal evidence
and
translation from Marathi
sources
was
composed about 1/80.
under the headings,treasure,
divides Shivaji's Legacy
Prof. Sarkar
stables and
slaves.
wardrobe, specie, jewels, grain, rice, dal, armoury,
described
of
varioas
Under
the heading treasury are
metals, and
quantities
of hons or pagodas given in this listis about 381 lakhs
specie. The number
besides
and
blocks of copper,
silver,
gold ornaments
only. There were
and
lead
vessels.
the
second
ironware
Under
heading are
bronze, steel,
catalogued various kinds of kinkhabs, dupetas, silk shawls etc., also paper,
running up to 6,500 quires. Under specie are also included various kinds1

Prof. Jadunath

darkar

has

"

"

SHIVAJI'S

death

FORTUNES

described

are

representingthe
mentioned

the

Diverse

flowingdetails.
are

by

AND

chronicle

kinds

coinages and

in

these

POSSESSIONS

of

writers

gold

devices

lists. Of

and

with

over-

silver

coins

of distant nations,

the

gold coin,

called

gubbar,gambar or gadar,we find an estimate of one

lakh ;
of gold mohurs, two
lakhs; of putlis(worth about five
rupees each ),three lakhs ; of imperialor padshahi pagodas,
lakhs and

thirteen

pagodas viz

half.

Then

follow

Sangiripagodas,twelve

; Achutrai

lakhs and

pagodas,two

three lakhs ; Ramchandrarai

pagodas

different

kinds

of

lakhs and
a

one

three ters
quarhalf ; Devrai pagodas
lakh ; Gooti

pagodas,

lakh ; Dharwad

one
pagodas,twelve lakhs ; miscellaneous gold
coins ( consisting
of pagodas of twelve other species),three

lakhs ; Satlam

pagodas,one lakh ; Ibrahim pagodas,one lakh :

Shivrai pagodas,four lakhs; Cauveri
pagodas,fifteen lakhs;
Pralkhati pagodas,two lakhs ; Pamnaik
pagodas one lakh :
Advani
( Adoni ) pagodas, three lakhs ; Jadmal
pagodas,
five lakhs ; Tadpatri pagodas,one
lakh and fortythousand
;
Tuti ( Tuticorin ? ) pagodas,one lakh ; Vellore pagodas, hah
a lakh; SailyaGhat
pagodas,two lakhs ; pagodas with the
pennant device, five lakhs ; and gold ingots,
equal to twelve
and a half candies in weight. Among the silver coins are
five lakhs; asarpadi coins, ten
mentioned
lakhs:
rupees,
the

silver
mosque-inscribed

of

currency

Dabul,

of

Cheul,

ten, and five lakhs respectively

twenty-five,
; of
silver ingotsand plate,ten lakhs of pieces,
fiftycandies in
weight. As regards jewellery and preciousstones, it is
of pagodas.
said to have been of the then value of two
crores
in these lists,
viz:"
All kinds of preciousstones are mentioned
corals,topazes,
rubies,emeralds,turquoises,
pearls,
sapphires,
of Busrah,

and

cloth is
of scented

reportedto

oils and

The
Under
sorts.

the

come

one

and

the

quantities vary

heading grain are

is interesting and
armour

the heading

L. S. 37

are

pagodas'worth
stored

been

have

list of

Slaves

of

crore

in the
from

of valuable

treasury.

candy to
jewels,including all kinds of precious stones.
also included ghee, mica, indigo,sulphur etc.

perfumes

Then

50,0l0 candies.
Under

Besides

diamonds.

of stables, we

also mentioned.

have

includes
a

cotton,

one

resin

and

total of 37,000 horses

wax".
ot

*%U

OF

LIFE

362

the

to the army,

As

SHIVAJI

MAHARAJ

private

paga

eighty thousand,

force

of

horse,

twenty-fivethousand.

Hetkaries

and

and

number

does

included

The

the

lists of

Hambirrao

( sapt hazari

it is
the

detailed

cavalry

and

convenient

cavalry officers

sir-nobut, Anandrao
of

commander

or

not

This

men.

garrison soldiers

duty at the various forts. Detailed

infantry officers are to be found, which
to
Among
reproduce in extenso.
mentioned

of Mavalis

infantryforce

on

be
may
hazari

cavalier

or

thousand

cavalry

shiledar

hundred

one

include

not

the

mustered

seven

Hapt
thousand),

More,
Sing)
Swarupji
Netaji Palker, Manaji (Man
Gondji Jagtap, Khandoji Jagtap,
( Rupaji ) Bhonsle,

Santaji Jagtap, Dhanaji Jadhav, Netoji Katkar, Kankde,

Santaji Ghorpade, Telangrao Nimbalkar, Venkaji
Kathe,
Jumledar,
Gangaji Shirke, Maloji Nimbalkar, Krishnaji
Parsoji Bhonsle, Nemaji
Powar, Bhalekar, Udaji Powar,
tinguishe
disShinde, Krishaji Ghatge, Birje, Tarn be, and many
of

scions

the

historic

families

of

Shirkes, the Bhonsles, the Nimbalkars,

the

Pansambals, the Mahadiks,

the

Angres,

the

the

the

Mohites,

Powars,

Thoratsand

the

other

Among the distinguishedinfantry officers may

sir-nobut, Suryaji Malusare
!be mentioned,
Yessaji Kunk
Mai Sawant,
Vithoji Lad, Bhikji Dalvi, Trimbakji Prabhu,
Kondji Farzand, Tanaji Malusare, Subhanji Naik, Bajirao
Maval
Deshpande ( of the Hardas
IPasalkar, Baji Prabhu
( of Mahad
Deshpande
), Hiroji
country ), Baji Murar
others.
This
list
Farzand, Krishaji Bhonsle, and
many

"noble houses.

the

contains

classified list,from
six

least

hundred

above

which

class,
i(_

These

are

or

chronicles

two

it would

which

to

mention

there

appear

the

were

at

forty of such vessels, smaller or

be fitly used
for war.
However
other
state that Shivaji
going into particulars,

thousand
the
".

one

officers. As

and

larger, as could
chronicles,without
had

Prabhu

many

squadron of Shivaji,

naval
a

of

names

vessels
chronicles

on

the

call1

sea.

gurabas,

the grabs of the

Of

the

largest

there

were*
.

English records.

FORTUNES

SHIVAJI'S

line,

the

hundred

one

and

hundred

me

fifty;of

lenominations,'two

"

hundred

craft,of various

and

fifty.The

sizes and
forts were,

sea-

naval
important feature of Shivaji's
have already been
of which
mentioned
in the
policy,some
forts.
But they may
bear repeticatalogueof the Konkan
tion
here.
The principalof these naval forts were
Kolaba,
Khanderi,
Underi, jAnjenwel, Ratnagiri, Padmadurg,
Sarjakot, Vijayadurg, Gahandurg, Khakeri, Suvarndurg,
Rajkot and Sindhudurg. Shivaji'snaval forces generally
of these fortresses of the sea.
lay anchored under cover
But the names
are
only of a few of the naval commanders
those
mentioned
mentioned
in the bakhars.
are
Among
and
Ibrahimkhan
Bhandari,
Darya
Sarang, Mainaik
to believe, though the names
Daulatkhan.3
There is reason
have

we

as

"

of smaller

transports,sixty,and

c"3

the

of

POSSESSIONS

galbat* class,or ships of

maha/jirees, or ship-castles,
smaller
gurabas fifty;of

of

them

after

rty ; next

AND

an

families of the Koli

extant, that many

not

are

seen,

Bhandari

and

themselves
by their naval service under
distinguished
Shivaji,as in the neighbourhood of these sea-forts,many
castes

belonging to these
into prominence about

distinguishedfamilies
risen

to have

found

officers who

Of the Brahman

Shivaji,a

service to
i

Called

Such

English

as

might

suffix

describes

the

"

get

as
"

"

or

"

on

have

^arya

for. For

Sarang

the
in

the

Bombay

the

Arabic

and

among

Kolis and

Sanskrit

what

bravery

is Persian

for

Darya
of

viz

Moro

of

Indian

names
name

of Daulatkhan,

for M admiral

Bhandaris.

both

the

the
see

Hindu

Maho-

Mainaik
were

by Hindus,

name

the end
"

Mainaik

of

Parsis,

is

and

European
that

it

"

is

Ventgee
really
XX
VI II.
Chapter
Mainaik

and

the

as

extent,
"

bud

name,

contemporary
an

337,

p.

Mahomedan

such

of the. ocean

captainof tie:w%ter,

is

Konkani

and

{Shivaji

show

to

others

Daulatkhan

and

Sarang

to

and

Mahomedan

Further,

Coast.

Indian

as

tries

Ventgee, is used

mutilated
say

the

Hindus

Ibrahimkhan

Sarkar

name

ji

difficult exactly to
?bands

of

name

be

Sarang

caste.

Prof.

the

well

Mahomedans
authorities

conspicuous

be mentioned,

were

some

Daria

Bhandari

Mahomedans.

foot-note ) thab
it

commanders

naval

of

Hindu

vidently

such

).

these
Sahhasad

medans.

here

may

are

time.

that

galwets or gallivatsin English records.

machavas
as
( i. e. munchwas
pal, jug and

records

Of

few

rendered

castes

two

common

is mixed
name

LIFE

0*

SH1VAJI

MAHARAJ

Pingle,Nilo Sondev,- Apaji Sondev,

Trimal

Ramchandra-

Nilkant, Raghunath

Narayan Panditrao, Annaji Datto,

Ballal Sabnis, Ravji Somnath
BalajiRaghunath, Narhar
Subhe, Janardhanpant Hanmante,
Dattajipant Waknis,
Punde
Potdar, Shankraji Nilkant, Raghunath
Shamji Naik
Ballal Korde, Krishna Joshi,Narhar
Anandrao, NirajiRavji,
Pralhad
Niraji, DattajiGopinath Bokil, Timaji Keshav
and others of the same
Naik, KrishnajipantMathure
family,
One of the bakhars
and
host of others.
a
gives a list
officers in Shivaji'sservice, mostly civilians.
of Prabhu
in the list are
Among the prominent names
BalajiAvji
Karkhannis.
Chitnis, Chimnaji Avji Daftardar, Shamji Avji
Vithal
Trimbak
Khasnis, Chando
Narayan, Ragho Ballal
and Nilkant YessajiParasnavis.1
lists in the

The

bakhars, whether

as

regardsthe statistics
his gallant officers.

of
Shivaji'swealth or the names
be regarded as final or exhaustive,
cannot
civil and military,
have we
nor
attempted to quote them here in extenso, but
only as specimensof what is to be found in the Marathi
in
be found
authorities upon this subject. Fuller lists can
of them having
the Marathi originalof this biography,some
from
careful study and
been
a
patientlyreconstructed

of

comparisonof
survey

the various

it is but

fair to

gallantcommander
to posterity.
a

'

Of

course

infantryare

the

of

names

include-1 in the

bakhars.
observe

And
that the

in

concludingthis

Shivaji'shill-forts

of many

Prabhu

precedinglists.

of

names

officers in

have

the

many
been lost

cavalry an"

'

OF

LIFE

"66

SHIVAJI

expanding circle of duties

and

MAHARAJ

and
responsibilities

whose
interests are
persons
conflict,conflict of duties must often arise and

intercourse

in

with

widening

perpetual

culminate

in

at first

censurable.
But
sight may
appear
until a proper scrutiny of such actions is made by an austere
and unbiassed judge, the author of them
attain
can
never
his true placein the estimate and
Those
opinion of men.
who
have benefited by his actions will continue
to praise

.actions which

times, those who

at all

him

to

cease

revile
do

doing as they
of human

his

It is

nature.

judicialmind

but

only

both

follow

the

when

comes

the

them

will

these

parties in

and

sides of the

character

true

never

instincts

common

neutral

the two

to examine

calmly establishes

and

to

by

And

memory.

seem

lost

have

of

strictly
question

the

person

concerned, that the latter obtains his real place in history.

Shivajihas
studied

yet had the good fortune

not

scrutinized

and

by

his actions

to have

rigidly dispassionate but

The
claim
cannot
present writer
competent historian.1
final
such a position. He
does not aspire to formulate
a
himself to be a Maharashtrian
verdict. He frankly professes
at core,

and
an

critic.
i

Mr.

But

he would

make
of

admirer
he

no

Shivaji,to

pose
constrained

himself

feels

C. A. Kincaid

in hia

"

History of the

he

that

secret

as

is

thusiastic
en-

independent

an

to

too

state

Maratha

here

People

"

at

Vol.

Shivajifrom the attacks of his foreign critics and traducers,

More
and
Afzulkhan
especiallyas regards his conduct in the Chandrarao
for
the
Marathas
and
He
a
more
sympathy
tragedies.
displays
genuine
:he great Maratha
leader, than is done by Prof. Sarkar, who under a guise
has vindicated

analyticalcriticism traces almost all the actions of Shivaji to the love

nation
of plunder and belittles his institutions,though the same
analyticalexamihe
has
said
the
earlier
in
would go to show that a good many
things
part of his biography are unsaid by him in the last two chapters,especially
of

Compare

in the last ten pages.

and

in the foot-note

imputations

at pp.

of cowardice

and

492.

the

366-67 with

at pages

Sarkar's

remarks

the confession at page

223 and

225

with

the

p.
493, and

remarks

whole

the

at

at

114
the

page?

impression produced while perusing

Sarkar's book is not that he is writing a Life of Shivaji but that he is
of the Mogul
armies
or
interpreting the ill"
following the movements
informed opinions of the European factors at Surat, Rajapur, Bombay
or

490

On

for instance

Madras,

CHARACTER

5o

has generally
length what the voice of Maharashtra
and
what
she has to make,
answer
to say about Shivaji,
and has been
making, to the strictures passed by Mahohistorians and blindlyfollowed by British imitatormedan
some

CHARGE

THE

OF

REBELLION.

first charge is

The

Adil Shahi

State

of

and treason
towards
the
ingratitude
Bijapur. This, accordingto the hostile

Shivaji,placeshim in the
and rebellious polygars. or

critics of
lawless

of the time.
towards

These

power

critics dwell

that had

upon
his

taken

category as

same

the

the

refractorybarons,
Shivaji's
ingratitude
fugitivefather under

protectionat a critical juncture in his life,his baseness

his insolent
in abjuring the authorityof such a power,
and
What
then ? Was
the sense
of family
unprovoked defiance.
obligationto press upon him like a dead weight and crush
of manliness
and
all finer sense
out of existence
ence
independAnd
it to be imputed to him as a fault if he
?
was
refused to endure the yoke of a life-long
servitude, under
its

the

scourge

of

while
oppressed,

Was

foot ?

tyranny, while

alien

the faith of his fathers

dignifiedfor

true

devotion

interest

with

spiritof
common

it

an

enthusiastic fervour

to

the

who

one,

his

was

his

for the national

rayats were

trodden

under

animated

by

was

country, by
of

rest

the

feelingot

compatriots,and
to
religion,

an

the

wear

peaceful sloth or dedicate himself to a life ot

passiveand listless pleasure,depending on the capricious
his house ? Or was
bounties of an alien dynasty towards
it rather the case, that this time-serving indulgence was
a
of

mask

followingremarks

The

of

I page
271 ) bear out
suffered
fate
at the
more

People, Vol.
curious

Mr.

Kincaid, ( History of the

our

contention

hands

"

:"

Shivaji

of historians

than

Maratha"
has

any

final the

by

other

opinion
one
History.
accepted
while
And
again was based on that of Kharikhan
been
harshness, they have
singularly
judging Shivaji with the utmost
the
of
his
basenesses
The
thousand
to
enemies.
Aurangzeb,
indulgent
appalling villainies of the Bijapur and Ahmedoagar nobles have been passed
with a tolerant smile.
The oruel trick by which
Ghorpade betrayed
over
is depicted as tha
however,
has
comment.
Shivaji,
no
provoked
Shahaji
character

of Grant

They have

in

and

all

as

Duff, which

incarnation

of successful perfidy,a Csesar Borgia

etc."

LIFE

568

SHIVAJI

OF

MAHARAJ

passingphase,an uncertain and slippery advantage, which

he might be called upon
?
to relinquish at any
moment
And
with such feelings
he still
dominating his breast,was
address

to

himself

to the venal

?
glib-tonguedloyalist

better

the

to

within

side

himself

devoted
labours

of the world

entirelyto

emancipation of

blot

escutcheons

by

his

the
is

of

stain
than

more

splendour of their triumphs. The

So ought it
glory only remembered.

That

he extricated

plans

? The

and

history

of

founders

that

great

rebellion.

But
for

compensated

the

the

true

more

of

countrymen

clearlydemonstrates
their

rather

not

meditation

the

dynasties are
on

parasite or

nature, when, feelingthe power

spurred by its compelling force, he

rarely free from

the

he

was

court

his

and

himself
for the

of

Or

of

arts

is

stain

forgotten,

to be with

Shivaji.
grip of an

country from the mortal

alien despotism and
their first cordial
gave his countrymen
his

draught of libertyafter
small

service to

debt, nor

can

we

did not
fault of

of

the
ever

endure

of misrule, is of

centuries

in the sacred

no

It is a permanent
people of India.
ence
hope to repay it. That this independgeneration is in no sense
upto our

Shivaji.The fault,if any,

history know,

itself

at the doors

must

of those

be laid,as students

who

succeeded

him

at
conserving the libertyhe had won
such a heavy sacrifice. Had
Shivaji failed in his heroic
of an
enterpriseof layingbroad and deep the foundations
which
the
indigenous and
independent power., towards
revolt from the Adil Shahi
to be a stepping-stone,
state was
our

hostile critics would

pouring
5

'

of

duty

rebellion

weapon

the

vials

", but

would

out

from

the

have

not

of

armoury

remained
virtuous

their

exhausted

have
of

satisfied with
rage
upon

upon

his

him

every
reproach. But

calumnious

having saved him from such an open attack,

the
reproach of rebellion,
they still fling against him
ing
if they can
so
little,in tarnishcontent
succeed, be it ever
would
more
his glory. A charge of this kind
appear

his

success

gracefuland
historian

even

; but

pardonablefrom
when

the pen

of

European historians,

who

Mahomedan
know

or

|||

CHARACTER

to know

ought

of

ideal

the

~o

of

reproduction

the

language

same

but appear

cannot

conduct

allegiancethan that which

is paid
themselves
liberty,make
parties to the
other

no

of

ridiculous.

calumny,

It would

their
been

have

according to the fitness of things for these historians to

dauntwho
have given an impartial verdict
one
so
upon
lesslyand triumphantly asserted the liberties of his country.
But
it is difficult to preserve
the balance of impartiality in
all

thingsand

continued

at all

to

bled and

times, and
that

possess

toiled, these
such

pronounce

it is evident

that

for

which

independence

historians

sweeping

THE

CHARGE

we

Shivaji

hesitated

have

would

had

to

indictment.
TREACHERY.

OF

charge brought against Shivaji is his

observer of
alleged treachery and cruelty. To a superficial
observer,
Shivaji's
record, and in particularto a Mahomedan
The

second

it would

such

10

that

seem

view.1

But

enterpriseand

the

Maharashtra

cannot

For

stratagems.

Hannibal

by

modern

with

thinks

now

warfare?
of
the

at

have

cruelty.In the

least
found

weak

case

which

Roman

"Nihil
nulla

better

at

regard

nation

Aryan

Aryan

that not

so

as"

what

cruelty,
of

aShemitic

needs

worst

to

level

der
comman-

of his hostile

against him

deum

religious
scruples ). Verily Shivaji

has

not

critics

of his Mahomedan
And

historians.

greatness

yet

So must

the

Hannibal

than
modern

it be with

upon

nullum

metus,
no

critics

fastened

the

truth, nothing sacred,

lb

the other

of

no

flung

answer.

no

wrongly

who

ancient

bias have

Shemitic

the

or

But

conditions

It

sancti, nullus

of

charge

them

Pcrfidia plus quan

"

accuseo

enemy.
even

the

of

upon

cruelty.

and

and

against

arms

up

inflicted

the

to

of

plans

his

fear

the hands

Hannibal's

in

prejudice rightly

religio"(

of his Roman

acknowledges

an

take

to the

Shivajihistorians

veri, nihil

no

As

spot in his character

regard for oaths,

hands

an

of

of

iurandum,
much

case

cruelty against
satisfactoryto note

Hannibal:

the

him

yet in this

of

treachery

his

expediency, the

defeats

seriously believe

now

Livy charges
sustainable,having

And

accusations

qo

does

with

which

it

charge

him

of

disposal,we

the

for the

countenance

vastness

his

at

vindicat3

consolation

found

the

survey

resources

lend

to

ripe wisdom
jahgirdar to

mere

by charging

historian
"

Punica

Romans

The

we

but
the

much

was

when

limited

and

opportuneness

there

world

Shivaji.

ius

gods,
fared
did

at

gladly

LIFE

57"

the

of the

triplepowers
States

Mogul

at

was

of

contemporaries
presented itself

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

no

Bijapur, the Golconda

stage a light matter,

the

in its

probable

youthful Shivaji its

most
form.
disheartening

and

brought him to
foregoneconclusion
for

tools
Without

that
the

in

very

to

think

quixotic
how

loyal veteran
therefore,

was,

stratagem and policywere

pioneer

the total absence

succeeded

The

knows

this
It

of

of

of

labours

these

pensable
indis-

deliverance
and
qualities,

them, Shivaji could

the

accomplishing even

amazing exploitsof his wonderful

he have given to his Maharashtra

least

Much

career.

the

to

and

reader

door.

appreciable measure

an

certainlyin
have

death's

wild

the

patron'sson, and the

the strength of
anxiety exhausted

this

of

consequences

th^

rashness

shuddered

of his

adventures

and

the

Dadoji Kondadev,
guardianof Shivaji,
of

and

never

of

the

less could

countrymen, if only for

temporary period,the joyful experienceof liberty. With

the
the

Bijapurgovernment past the zenith

Mogul emperor
making tremendous
all India

of

its power,
strides

with

towards

pouring out his mighty

armies and unlimited
to accomplish the destruction
resources
of stratagem proved equal to every
of Shivaji,
his armoury
enabled
of ready defence,and
occasion,furnished the means
him by a process of ceaseless corrosion to dissolve and
wear
into the
not delude us
out their authority. But this must
paramountcy

over

belief that he knew

he

that lent

arts

of

To

of

battle,with

their

command,

method

to those

the

he had

beyond
on

the

the

to do with

forces

of

loyal and
enterprise,

treatment
on

marched

at

fair field
under

practicable
general like Shivaji
quite out of proportion

scope

part of

that

but
antagonists.There were
from, either to lead his scanty

of his

to choose

Khan

Shaista

or

noble

honourable

overwhelming hosts

was

of defence

operatingas

Afzul

meet

offer of

his

that

or

all occasions.

on

made

or

manly service for the promotion

experiencednothing but frank and
his hands.

stratagem

and

persons

willingear

of

those

save

againstall

practisedthem

Those

no

and

any

two

army

alternatives
to

certain

CHARACTER

death

and

skilful

people,or by a bold and

to cut the ground from

their

the latter of these alternatives,we

at

if he

And

power.

afford to be

of Maharashtra, cannot
a

opponents' feet, entrap

his

under

annihilate

their forces and

of

purposes of his lifein the eyes of all

strategy and guile

of

use

invader,to

relentless

the

ever

court

to

of

higher aims and

ridicule
infamy and

for
relinquish
and

at the hands

massacre

chose

rate, the people

any
censorious.
Treachery

deeper dye has disgraced the records of other

treachery the whole purpose of which was
and

nations

liberties of innocent

violation of the

querors,
con-

the

lust

the

redeemed
foreign territory.Shivaji'sconquests were
from this stain by the nobler purposes by which they were
of the redemption of his people's
inspired,the sacred cause
from
a
foreign yoke. His
liberty,their deliverance
for

stratagems

bound

were

to

the

wear

complexion of

treason

treachery in the jaundiced eye of the, Mahomedan

who were
relunctantlyto
compelled most
sovereignties,
acknowledge the sovereign independence of the people of
Had
Maharashtra.
point o"
Shivaji stickled for the
the tranquillity
honour, when horror upon horror menaced
and

of his

all,and

over

been

blazoned

invader
and

of

people,the fury
the

broad

thundering at

in

have

never

the

history. With

world's

city-gateand breathing revenge

meek
lessly
morality is quivering helpblank
desolation and
dismay, there
The
the furies and enginesof war.

of

scene

the

phant
trium-

the

destruction, while
amid

would

of Maratha

name

ridden

have

would

Islam

choosing between
of the world
wisdom
and the standards of practical
political
cumstance
morality have recognized the necessity,under such cirat one's
of repelling
the enemy
by every means

is

no

Besides

command.
irretrievable
self but

where

disaster

thousands

requires the

and

of

commander

defeat is

destruction

the

not

inexorably
of his

ordinary rules

of

one's

only

to

crisis

conduct.

the
the

ensure

people,even

human

own

aside

put

time, and

the

into

down

followers,the

dependents and

for
ordinary ethical standards
safetyof the lives and liberties

sacrifice of

to carry

sure

at

the
Add

LIFE

572

to this

there
of

of

state

had

OF

been

no

gloried,if
murder

had

he

which,
in

peace,

how

succeeded

for

centuries

which

the

the

not

were

Consider

times.

MAHARAJ

society in

politicalmorality

modern

SHIVAJI

in

Khan

his

standards
of

standards

refined

Afzul

together

would

have

plots to

treacherous

imprison Shivaji. Consider to what depths

iniquityShaista Khan would have descended, in order
or

arrest

or

otherwise

get rid of the elusive

It will then

be

but natural

that those, who

Maratha

of
to

warrior.

the
or
killingof Afzul Khan
raid upon Shaista Khan, far from
redounding to Shivaji's
of the plans
discredit,
claim, by the boldness and brilliancy
It is
employed, no small tribute of praiseand admiration.
of

reason

that the

seen

the

sensational

Shivaji,should, in
But

memory.
follow

us

tiveness.
1

More

Even

Withoub
and

abundance
JJeccan
Adil

in the

OF

by

stratagems of

season,

European

revile his

historians

to

CRUELTY.

charge of cruelty and vindicof Shivaji

superficial
survey of the career

( vide

the

the defence
pp.

141-143

of
and

of

stratagem and treachery

historyof the time on the

sultanates.

Shahi

and

of

out

for

excuse

CHARGE

prejudiceto

Afzulkhan

similar instances

no

consider

now

and

of loss

sense

lead.1

their
THE

under

escapades

season

there is

blindlyin

Let

smart

We

may

instance

the

Shivaji in his dealings with

pp.
are

152-172 ) we
fco be

side

of

found
the

unsuccessful

may

in

say

that

plentiful

Moguls
attempt

and

the

of

the

of Javli,to
chief, Baji Shamraj, with the aid of the Mores
his return
Mahad
successful
trick of Baji
from
entrap Shivajion
; the
or
i^horpade against Shahaji ; the proposal of the Raja Jaysingh to arrest
murder
Shivaji,after his escape from Agra ( Vide Sarkar's Shivajipp. 197The
98 ).
most
atrocious instance is Aurangzeb's plot to capture Golconda
with an army,
in 1657 by sending Sultan
which
admitted
Mahomed
was
by
"he unsuspecting Golconda
the
chief as a marriage escort
to accompany
of
the
fraud
Mogul prince to Bengal. Nothing could exceed the meanness
employed by Aurangzeb on that occasion or the ruthless rapacity of the
have
As to treachery between
the British
and
Shivaji, we
Mogul army.
when
treacherous
the
aid the Rajapur factors gave to Bijapur
Shivaji wa"
personallybesieged at Panhala in 1660, while all the time the factors professed
instance of the abuse of the rules of naval
the worse
neutrality,and
island.
Khanderi
warfare
in the battle round
by Keigwin and Minchin
of.
Mr. Kincaid
attention
draws
to the
slaughter of the Macdonalds
Olencoe, in the comparatively refined times of William III.

LIFE

?74

they

hold

it

as

adults

dependents,should

in the eyes

%vin favour

undertaken
a

and

all

rank

been

man's

one

relatives

and

sword.

But

the

to

put

of his Mahomedan

carried

out

compatriot,and

Maratha

noblest

hav3

his

for

likewise
Baji Ghorpade's guilt must
the aggrandisement of his family and

For

considered.

of

crueltythat
family, his

of

heinousness

the

MAHARAJ

SH1VAJI

unwarrantable

an

male

guilt,the

OF

his

among

the most

sovereign,he
nefarious

that too

of

countrymen.

one

who

To

what

be
to

had

betrayal of
of

was

dire

the

results

to the
likelyto lead is already known
treachery was
reader.
As
a
loyal and affectionate son, Shivaji would
have
been obligedentirely
his plans of liberty
to give up
for nearly four
and independence. As it was,
till
years,
he had almost to sit down
at complete liberty,
Shahaji was
the

in

passive

silence.

mind, the fearful

revenge

borne

in

under

the

of

overbearing impulse
fervour

intense

an

of

attitude

an

THE

third

find

OF

CHARGE

head

of

some

these

taken

upon
dominant

two

of filialaffection

independence,1
may
The

of

When

and

things are
Ghorpade,
passions,

devouring love
mitigation,if not excuse.
a

FREE-BOOTING.

accusation

against Shivaji is

an

it is alleged,led him
which
to
greed of money,
of plunder and devastation
against
a perpetual campaign
And
it is
the peacefulsubjectsof the Mahomedan
powers.

inordinate

further

contended

disturbances

manifold

writers

Maharashtra
is

partialtruth

real character

the
from

that

have

been

this

that

and
have

to

themselves

o"

a
allegation. But
Shivaji'sactions will

with
degree of culpability
to charge him.
In
wont

this credit that from

schemes

of

his

were

It is clear

that

exonerate

these

the first

place

last in

to

Some
there

knowledge

which

first to

led

of

him

objectors
we

must

deep-laid
independence, the free-bootingcampaigns he
the
than
mere
inspired by higher motives
from

father's express

p. 17S.

admitted

in this

give him
pursued

rapacity of plunder
insecurityof property.

the

order.

his

at
ttbivdigvijaythat Shivaji raided Mudhol
Vide
let'.er
in Kiocaid, Appendix
Shivajis

CHARACTER

private wealth.

of

accumulation

fronts

the concerted
and

sacrifices in

what

575

face

to

three hostile

of

and

men

had

He

monarchies,

involved

were

money

taneously
simul-

the

in

immense
their
unyielding struggle with
but
described.
How
be better imagined than
armies can
the
he to maintain
with the hope of pecuniary reward
was
loyaltyand devotion of his soldiers,if he expected them
unstintinglyto co-operate with him in the realization of
his ideals,holding their lives cheap and seeking a deathless
of
martyrdom in the deadly struggle with the powers
Islam ? Then
again, Shivaji could not but increase the
the
to
best
efficiency of his armies
strength and

and

continual

of his

How

resources.

charges which
of

maintenance

the

to entail ?

bound

How

he

was

security and
depended ? How

expansion

their

in

the slender

if that

And

ievy contributions
form

every

campaigns

How

credit which
leaders

in

of

of his

must

the

power

of

these

erection

these

of
of

matter

to maintain

ments
equip-

sterile dominions

own

then?

Should

of his enemies

appeared
The

as

avenues

nations

times

which

upon

number

was

height

independent
the

have

to modern

mediaeval

the

forts

hundreds

he

was

army

force

the

at

made

their

vast

large

of
his

inevitable.

was

available

are

maintain

dominions

the

feature
It

to

possible,what

on

and

such

increase

revenues

not

was

of

programme
and

tens

imperativenecessity }
on

to

his defensive

forts, when
them

he

was

the

meet

to

hundreds

those
militaryefficiency

the

In

he

was

of

were

he

?
not

by what
ing
plunderof public
not

open

Indian

history.
with
be embarked
the help of
Great wars
now
may
upon
publiccredit, depressing the subjectsin perpetuity under
the yoke of the national debt and the exhausting burden
of
The
increasing taxation.1
appalling statistics of the
debt among
national
the
leading nations of the modern
to

our

The

-expressed in
observation
aware

when

should

reader

applies to
he wrote

.goingto furnish

this opinion was

that
clearly understand
Marathi
of *1907. This
edition
original
whole
paragraph. The author was
scarcelyafterwards
was
1907
that Germany
shortly

Keluskar's

Mr.

the

this in

concrete

illustration of the truth of his strictures.

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

576

MAHARAJ

be

and
a
contemplated without
a:
gasp
ominous
be
presentiment that either these nations must
over-whelmed
by a general bankruptcy or their helpless
multitudes
stones
ground down for ages under the crushing millworld

cannot

of

for
are

taxation.

monstrous

that the

moment

all entered

for

upon

integrityfrom

giant

the

aggression or

the thraldrom

And

yet
wars

can

it

of

these

be

tained
mainnations

of

defending their
wresting their independence

purposes

is the
of
cause
tyrant ? What
these inter-national feuds, but the folly,ingratitude,and

from

perfidyof
wicked

of

tyrant prince or lustful minister,for

some

sport

or

ambition

thousands

and

wnost

hundreds

of

for
whose
subjects perish and
of groaning, tax-ridden
millions
carnivals
saturnalian
the
have
to
bondsmen
to
price, from
generation
pay
his
generation? It is but fair to Shivaji to contrast
of

thousands

innocent

plunderingbut regulatedmethods

of

replenishinghis

war
treasury in the prosecutionof his patriotic

intended

for the

countrymen, with the

of

independence,
benefit of unborn
generationsof his
unjust and unlimited spoliationof

generations,for

unborn

war

the

of
purpose
which
modern

supplying

the

finance
has
unjustifiable
wars,
violation
made
tyrant, for the wanton
easy to the modern
did not fetter his poor
of the liberties of other people. He
subjectsin perpetuityby the imposition of an impossible
of

sinews

of taxation

burden

in order

to vindicate

their

liberty. He

just and unerring law of nemesis,

of his people'sfortunes and liberties
forcingthe alien spoliators
the priceof their spoliation
in direct proportion
to pay
those of his
to the cost of redemption,and in that repayment
Hindu
compatriotshad to joinas contributories who had risen
alien patronage.
an
to the height of their affluence under
chose

rather

And

to fulfil the

if these

exactions
of

and

benevolences

were

expended

the
independence and became
feeders of his war
exchequer, we, the people of
principal
scarcely call him to a strict
Maharashtra, again can
account or tax him with immorality. To expatiateon th"
upon

the,sacred

cause

CHARACTER

57.

of

procuring money by the tactics of plundering

to
campaigns is,under the circumstances,tantamount
terms
that he ought not in
saying in so many categorical

immorality

devoted

to have

case

any

himself

to the

task

of

the liberties of his

on
countrymen and conferring
independent sovereignstate. If we

blessingof an
how
heavy must
of

maintenance
a

the

by

of

and

prompt

been

thousand

that

them

consider

cavalry and infantryin

to

to

the

keep

all contented,

highestcommander

punctualcash payments, and

outlay could at that period

taxation

the

expenditure for the

and

foot-soldier

proportionof
by
safely met

small

the annual

readiness

meanest

system

been

hundred

effective

state of

from

have

redeeming

from

the

territories

how
have
under

can
occupation,we
readily conclude
of an
importunate necessitydrove him
Add
to
this the conpredatory war.
sideration

permanent
Shivaji's

nothing short

that

to this

of

system
that

of

storm

invasion

bound
to
long time and was
when
Aurangzeb found himself
armies

his northern
whelm

and

south
wise

would

be

an

the

Shivajiin
in sordid

abuse

of

wealth, and
at the hour

India

In

those

his

and

of death, with

those

CAMPAIGN

decent
called

were

short,

who

provision
avarice, it

would

sovereigns that

place

wallowed

his seventeen

heaps of countlessshed at having to part,

hoarded

tears

THE

the

valleys of thegeneral deluge.

of Gazni, with

sorrowful

the

make

if this

avarice like Mahmud

invasions

in

to

of words.

category of

for

unmitigatedfury

fruitful

the

upon

king like Shivajihad

against that upheaval. And
A

brewing

free to let loose the avalanche

landmark

every

been

burst with

of

had

he

untold

treasures

REGULATIONS

carried on"
plundering campaigns were
were
and unregulated style, or
blind
subject to
in
a
claims
is a subjectthat now
discipline,
a System of regulated
have seen
the
In a foregoingchapter1 we
attention.
our
have
noticed
of Shivaji. We
the campaigning regulations
peasant and
the
strict regulations for protectingthe
Whether

Vide

these

Chapter XXIV,

1*8.98

pp. 388-391.

the

arrest

abduction

or

"soldiery.Mo

small

injunction against
of the
modesty of

permanent
violation

or

observance

and

temples,saints

and

mosques

MAHARAJ

children,the studied

and

women

the

harm,

from

cultivator

SH1VAJI

OF

LIFE

578

fakirs, imposed upon

of wholesome

measure

restraint

the campaigning hosts by the

upon
in the course
of
that all booty obtained

exercised

had

accounted

to be

had

the less

much

so

and

anything

spoils of
temptation to lay

to

seek

enrich

to

of

helplessinhabitants

the

came

the

sequence,
con-

opportunity
campaign, he

an

the

violent

hands
It

was

on

possible
im-

by robbing
possessions. The evil

their

disgraced the Peshwas'

epoch of history those vampire
plunderersthat followed in the wake

regulation
campaign

severe

in his way.
themselves

campaigns

that

hordes

the
was

treasury. In

the

everythingthat

for them

state

officer had

nor

himself

appropriatingto

the

to

soldier

neither

as

of

for

respect for

of

hosts

of

at

Pindaris

later
and

and
spread havoc
Nventuringnot seldom to

desolation

and

of the

cut

could

forces

that
pertinentto observe
country
jprincesof the 6nemy
'itis

regular army
they went,
fodder
supplies

and

themselves, this

under

thrive

never

the

wherever

off the food

regular expeditionary

of free-booters

of

those

class

Shivaji. Moreover,

chiefs

and

merchant

who

quietly paid the contributions

in proportion to their fortunes
levied upon
them
their burden
vind made
no
attempts to evade
by hiding
in for any sort of rough treatment
their treasures, never
came
of
hands
at the
Shivaji'sfollowers. Then
again those
subscribed
themselves the
burghers,who voluntarily
among
tribute demanded
by the invaders and paid it at the city
disturbed
never
by the invading forces, who
gates were
as
a rule withdrew
straightway from the walls,the moment
their

demand

was

who

had

princes

tribute,purchased
from
At

later

Oolconda

the

satisfied.
bound
a

Those

themselves

hardshipsattending

stage

kingdoms

career,

undertook

to

immunity

permanent

of his

rulii g

when
to

pay

upon
the
a

pay
for

chiefs

and

annual

an

their

tories
terri-

these

campaigns.
Bijapur and the

fixed annual

tribute,.

CHARACTER

there

was

cessation of these hostilities

again these

When

campaigns

theso

were

part of their population. Nor

wealthier
that

Shivaji'sfollowers

they

went.

The

used

never

broke

states

same

against their
their

tories.
terri-

treaties

payment of the stipulatedtributes,

renewed, to the great loss of the

the

desisted from

and

carried

naked

agninstthe

lire and

sword, the
of

houses

could

it be

sword

said

wherever

flaringfire-brand
the

Such

poor.

were

wanton

never
practised by his troops. The scouts
cruelty was
brought faithful reports as to the possessors of hoarded
wealth, and only such men, as a rule, experienced the fury
of his soldiers' onslaughts,to escape scatheless in their turn
on
Judging by these facts, we
surrenderingtheir wealth.
conclude that to denounce
must
Shivaji as a cruel and
is to cast an
unmerited
slur upon
his
rapaciousmarauder

character.
THE

UNDERLYING

Another

of

this

intended, a

purpose

which

circumstance

employment

policy

fact not

the

in

diminution
their

sapped

tribute

of

exactions

compelledthem

to

seek

possessed of

enemy

wished

for

its true

incursions

with

the

of

process

and

resulting

Mahomedan

the

the

powers,

attenuation,and

friendly reconciliation with an

of punishment, if they
powers

such

left unmolested

with

and

Golconda, by

fixed

tributes, were,

Bijapur
kingdoms agreed to pay

explain the

appreciated at

be

to

treaties

to

continual

of
slow

POLICY.

effectiveness

plunder,

revenues

strengthby

its

is

The

and

THIS
serves

often

by Shivaji'scritics.

worth

OF

PCRPOSE

in

their

The

government.
which
as

these

have

we

the immediate

of this policy. In addi*

consequences
in consequence
of the arrau
tion to these tributes Shivaji,
ment
cewith
the Mogul government,
made
exercised
the

seen,

chauth

claims of
under
1

Bijapur.1 He
A9

{ European
uiedan
as

and

em

long as

per

it

was

not

intended
historians

Mahomedan
critics

sirdeshmukhi

merely

directed

to make

have

followingsuit ),it
sanctioned

"8

similar

pertinent

to

observe

but encouraged
ot

territories

levies

charge

the

m"ue

a^rrnst the enemies

the

upon

ot

npon

pmuaori*^

that

Mono-

fthivaji's
plundering,

the

empire,

Thi-

580

OF

LIFE

Golconda, but had

SHIVAJI

MAHARAJ

postpone bis plans for

to

time

on

Further
than
campaign in the Karnatic.
continually*
endeavouring to get similar claims
that, he was
acknowledged over the Mogul provincesin the Deccan, and
little reason
had he lived longer,there seems
that
to doubt
have
in gettingthose claims allowed.
succeeded
he would
of the Mahomedan
That this policyof cripplingthe revenues
of chauth etc. was
to lead to
sure
by the demands
powers
of their very
teeth
and
their decay and
deprive them
of the

account

own
claws, while Shivaji's

strength and

credit

the

him

higher end.

But

is

resources,

of

in
proportionately

evident, that

so

intended

having
the policywas

And
it not

was

waxed

state

it

as

justified
by

tc

means

its fruits.

wickedness, while

wanton

give

must

we

attempting

cripplethe Mahomedan
powers, to harass their poor and
innocent
to this question is that
subjects? The answer
the subjectsof these powers
never
were
indiscriminately
fell on
the rich, a part of
harassed.
Shivaji'svengeance
wealth he sought to transfer to the sacred
of
whose
cause
libertyand independence. It;was the wealthy Mahomedans
to

who

generally suffered,
themselves

enriched

under

forciblyrequired to
of persuasion would
Mahomedan

powers

their

their

pay

few

the

and

contributions.
the

had

They
No

were

amount

subjectsof

part voluntarilywith

to

who

tyranny.

induced

have

Hindus

the

portion

of

If then
few
Hindus
a
were
superfluous wealth.
sacrifice under
a
compulsion for the
required to make
permanent benefit of all,this cannot be pronounced wicked.
"We must
always have a regard for the ultimate object of
be
can
Shivaji,and in the lightof it no stain of dishonour

their

seen

in these actions.
IMPERIAL

But
done

then

it is

the

solemn

under

Jay. Singh, Jaswant

plunder,

but

sirdeshmukhi.
were

objectedthat
sanction

of

and

Muazim.

Singh

contributions
The

GREED.

Emperor

exacted
did not

levied from his territories.

sordid

love

of
the

treaties; witness
In
under

like the

theory
the

empire

at

names

exactions

treaties

least it
of

when

was

chauth
the

was

with
not

and
same

082

OF

LIFE

SHIVAJI

MAHARAJ

of these

spiritualtransports found it a very difficult task

to bring him
round
to a just appreciationof his temporal
duties. To compare
him with Alexander, Tamerlane, Babar,

Aurangzeb, and

other

ambitious

the

fields

they

The

man.

of

career

blind

sacrifice

and

expense

ambition

is to misjudge
conquerors
piled with slaughter,in their
and

of

aggrandizement,
liberties

the

and

universal horror
independent nations,arouse
obtain our
forgiveness. Shivaji'sambition
from
was

this
for

It

taint.

Hindus

the

was

natural

and

that

rule in Hindustan.

rightto

grave sin
should enter
a

children

dominate
To

of the soil.

can

never

redeemed

that

Hindustan

only

and

unjust

had

the

consider

to

stranger and

expel such

of

was

Hindus

the land

over

fortunes

and

natural

was

that the

againstnature
and

the

It

hold

to

the

at

the

it

alien

persecute the
and

oppressive
and vow
it again the
to make
tyrants from the motherland
of a free and prosperous
scene
indigenous sovereignty,was
what
in itself a blessed and
righteous undertaking. And
wonder

it, if he, who

is

voluntarilyembarked

has laid all India

under
enterprise,
gratitude? Not personal ambition
of such

the merit
which

with

an

sets out

person

itself

detract

can

from

Apart from the motives

to accomplish an
object, the
conduces
to the good of society,

it

title to obtain

inherent

permanent

achievement.

an

if
accomplishment itself,
has

this
upon
debt
of

our

gratitudeand

admiration,

granting for the moment, that personal

hypothesis,
ambition
and aggrandizementwere
the springsof conduct that
such a view of his
cannot
that even
we
see
inspiredShivaji,
On

this

life'swork
The

detracts
few

and
and

him

and

ridicule.

and

champions

the merits

foreignersthat

higher grandeur
spleenupon

from

It
of

glory

of

flingat

of the actual

suffered
his deeds
him

is all ineffectual

liberty,in

all the

ment.
accomplish-

eclipsefrom
might

vent

the

their

of reproach
every term
founders
The
bluster.
world's

history,have

of
of praise at the hands
always received their meed
impartialand disinterested historians. They have earned
the
historians' ungrudging applause for
building their

CHARACTER

5*.

happiness on the firm basis of liberty. Among

such patriotsShivajihas every right to take a prominent
place. And he will keep it.

nation's

he

never

Self-love

made

thirst for power

:
self-seekingand self-love. Selfan

think

man

AMBITION.

SELFISH

inordinate

of the weal

or

woe

nothing but self-interestat all

particularaspect of selfishness

consults

places. What
Shivaji,and in
his end

Had

of

accused

charged with

been

has

love

been

has

He

OF

CHARGE

THE

what

been

part of his

merely

can

career

to attain

an

of another.
times
is

and

seen

it be discovered

empire for

no

in
?

higher
pleasure,

and
than the instinct of selfish pomp
gratification
to the darkening
why should he have carried forward even
of death the laborious
shadows
prosecutionof an ephemeral
enterprise? Why rather should he not have given himself
that
he had
up to the voluptuous enjoyment of the wealth
all the means
of
got together by years of toil ? With
sensual
his command,
at
why did not the
gratification
itself to his attention,
epicureanphilosophyof life commend
?2 When
for a moment
the daily routine
even
we
survey
of his life,
we
are
regard for
impressed with his austere
to be turned
unclaimed
duty, which scarcelyleft a moment
towards
the public,
to the service of pleasure. His duties
of his state, the
the administration
and good government
defence and expansion of his kingdom engrossed all his
from
be seen
physicaland intellectual faculties. As can
a close scrutinyof his career
,he scarcelyever took a holiday
the continual
and
strain
his mind
to recoup
body.
upon
Against one who showed this stern resolve to deny himself
all rest
and
relaxation, until he had accomplished the
liberation

of his country from

imputation
appears
1

Mr.

of

the

tyranny

of

Islam, this

self-seekingand self-exaltation^
peculiarlyextravagant. His overflowing wealth
Kincaid

motives

of

period when Shivajimade his youthful

decision to take upon
himself the task of liberatinghis country, aptly
him with the Trojan Paris on Mount
contrasts
Ida, caring not for tho
promise of Hera or the smiles of Aphrodite, but without a single backward
i'lance,placing the golden fruit in the hands of Pallas Athene
( page 132 ).
speaking

of the

"584

OF

LIFE

and

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

scarcelyemployed, if at all,for purposes

of
and
of
dress
was
splendour. His
personal pomp
had he a weakness
for jewellery.
a severelysimple style,
nor
That
style of magnificence in his state processions and
his position
durbars, which was
indispensableto maintain
in the eyes of foreignersand of subjectsalike,was
all that
observed.
Nor can
the selfishness of avarice
was
be urged
munificent
in rewardwho
as
most
ing
a charge againstone
was
merit.
The dispositionto practise false economy
by
officials
in the
to the
dolingout inadequate remuneration
without
vservice,
regard to the positionsthey occupied in
the

resources

were

please those

to

But

breast

regard

above

to be invested

were

all
his

to

independent power,

for

the

for

the

people,and

for the

of the land

of the Bharatas

is

with

the

idea

was

purchased his
the
feeling in his
paramount
that
material
they
gains was
and
defence
expansion of an
and
welfare
advantage of his
from

affirm that

that

he

failure

no

had

he

vindication, if possible,of

exaggeration to

no

There

labours

whose

by

fortunes.
with

to his mind.

occurred

state,never

held

tyranny of Islam.

the
he

his

liberties

the

thoroughly

was

wealth

in

It

imbued
for

trust

his

guard and augment it, not to fritter it

in personalenjoyment.
When
such
the guiding
were
away
held to firmly from first
principlesof his career, principles
to last, the
certainlyfall to the
charge of selfishness must
to

countrymen,

ground.
Ambition
The

is

ambitious

no

multitudes

of his

sight,it
a

the

the

would

moment

the wider

passion

purged

seem

to this

victim

into

to all the

name

was

to

is actuated

who

selfishness.

by

greatness, to extend

to achieve

of vassal

wedded

unless

is he

monarch

desire
over

ambition

princes,and

to

quarters of the
excusable

spread

globe.

to argue

that

of the restoration

transfused

of its baser dross.

into

However

sway

the

fame

at

first

Shivaji became

of Hindu

patriotism and
a

controllable
un-

his

And

it
Were
infirmityof noble minds.
itself
this absorbing passion was

scheme

an

ever,
so, how-

absorbed

autonomy,
ambition

correct estimate

of the

CHARACTER

achievements
Shivaji's

total of

sum

.-"s5

from

belief that almost

cannot

the moment

of

but lead

the

us

to the

inauguration of

his noble

he was
animated
enterprise,
by a conscious purpose
-ind governed by an irresistible impulse bidding him, as
it
were,
go forth into the world and turn the night into day,
till the restoration
of libertyand
independence should be
accomplished. And it would be no exaggeration to affirm
that he believed
of his

measure

of

measure

fervent

this

will

charge of

The

fact that at the

he

freedom,
a

Hindu

his

baron

had

the

same

direction ?

Does

have

to

valour

the

upon

of

campaign
of

power

many

independence on
Shivaji'sobject was
he

chiefs

have

drawn
the

labouring in

itself prove
independence for himself
in

this circumstance

not

his selfish determination

his

should

independence, why
brother
against Hindu

the sword

that

from

uncertain

establish his

to

also the

and

based

upon

asked, if

it is

And

out

overthrow
an

And

heroism

sometimes

is

set up

the

life and

his

to admire.

Shivajiset
to

who

account.

own

ambition

had

of

deeds
cease

never

time

of

of life'sduties.

those

sprang

mission

achieving this objectwas

fulfilment

his

the world

which

in

success

faith

the

was

and

these
do
instances
not
spire
condeny it to others ? And
togetherto brand the unrighteousnessof his ambition ?
These objectionsare again based
a
misconception of
upon
If the deliverance
real inwardness
of Shivaji'slabours.
the
the true
of his countrymen
from
alien yoke was
an
of the
the dismemberment
objectiveof the hero's enterprise,

delivered

be

to

country

of
groups
with
wars

innumerable

into

principalities,
waging endless
another or leadingtheir brigand forces into the
of the alien rulers they had seceded from, would
a

fatal caricature

such
the

lawless

his

barons

have

to overthrow

vanquish

all.

to his

cause

best

The

of

revolted

them,

one

tenure

uncertain
from

is

of

one

territories

have

been

by

power

duration, and
sure

to find

after another, and

so

an

to

Shivajithought it necessary to win

unruly strengthof these lawless chiefs

If then

the

plans.

is at

government they

occasion

over

of

dependen
in-

and

that,to attack and annihilate

barons, or, ffailing

revolted

their

so
strongholds

of his
its

own

attitude

towards

the

clear

to

as

for the

path

either

in

advancing power,
The
justification.

own

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

586

be

said

towering figuresof

those

result

the

case

can

same

expansion

of

the methods
and

of

persuasionand
If the labours

devastation.

Italyfrom
European
German

empire

Kaisar

all

right-minded and

fair to

seek

ambition

or

of

belittle

to

For

have

never

the

number, if
actions

few

to

these

made

are

not

all

at

hi"

upon

occasional

acte-

part, the people of Maharashtra

OF

COWARDICE.

the

when

syllogismssomewhat

his

criticisms

of his arguto the end

objectorcomes
ments,
he flingsthe reproach of cowardice
against Shivaji.
charge of cowardice is made against him, by a train

And

of

the

elicited the

by harping

Without

CHARGE

THE

This

the

altogethercondemned.

be

cannot

the

of liberty.
deep at the fountain
lastinghappiness of the greater
undergo temporary hardships,such

more

had

patriots
com-

impartial historians,

work

his

his

drunk

greater and

wai

his

respect. It is

same

his selfishness.

on
apparent injustice

could

as

cowardice, he would

to

followed
ranked
narrative

not

snares

and

the baser
as

Had

"

have

will

brave

wiles and

warrior.

clearlyprove

ludicrous travesty of

the

face

to

that

facts.

and

face

Ergo
perusal of
this sort
This

for

hfe

wins

ambuscades.

sort.

been

artifice and

to

fightsand

hidden

tactics of this

it not

resorted

truly valiant man

by challenging his foe

victories
resorts

follows

The

stratagem.

"

to the

by

independent

have

such

which

Shivaji,upon

entitled
certainly

are

of

the

"

approbation of
of

the

on

either

and
and

I, if these achievements

William

the labours

if

or

powers,

Adilshahi

claims
of
conflicting
the successful organizationof
of national
basis
unity by
and

anarchy

the

united

Maratha

means

Cavour

of

of

restoration

for the

by

or

peace,

Shivaji's

the

their
allegiance to the
nobility that owed
dynasty. Their oppositionhad to be disarmed

was

he

never

Shivaji
cannot

be

preceding
reasoningi"

the
of

argument present*

CHARACTER

of

form

in the

caricature

-ft

what

is

undoubtedly

true

of

viz. that a great part of his victories

Shivajis generalship,
he earned by his strategyrather than by his valour. He was
always cautious and circumspect in all he did. Rashness
On
and blind daring had no
placein his science of war.
calm
calculation
of his strength
a
every occasion he made
What
and of that of his enemy.
could be easily accomplished,
without
sheddingthe blood of his people,he usually
contrived
and
to
accomplish by right manoeuvring
his invariable principleto avoid
shed
bloodstratagem. It was
much
as
as
possible. And had he not possessed
a fertile mind
quick to devise and invent what the varying

of the

needs

demanded,

hour

would

there

been

have

no

to-day to chronicle the events of his life or to write

of his
a historyof the Maratha
people. Before the masses
enemies, his scanty troops would
certainly have melted
he had
labours
The
in no
time.
begun would have
away
occasion

ended

failure.

in

numbered

among

His

the

very

numerous

name

would

tribes

of

been

have

rebels

outlawed

irregularpolygars. In short, instead of the unanimous

rendered to him as the founder
echoed from lipto lip,
praises,
of
Hindu
and
architect
liberty and
independence, his
failure
would
have passed current
as
a bye-word for
name
dwell any longer on the historical
and reproach. Need
we
purblindness that would confound
strategy with cowardice,
The
for censure
in it an imaginary cause
?
discover
and
too much.
censure
folly itself we can never
and

SCHOOL.

ANOTHER

Let

us

the

time
their

to another

turn

now

critics

themselves

are

pet hypotheses

modest

are

greatness of
therefore, to review

measure,

the

propose,

the

leading theories formulated

BHAGWAT

The

follows.

DHARMA

first of these
The

AND

by

the
at

the

to

Some

of

Shivaji.

length some

some

of

however

lower, in

life-work

this

of

this school of historians.

INDEPENDENCE.

NATIONAL

hypothesesmay

spread of

critics,and

of

Maharashtrians.

calculated

We

THE

school

be

restated

Bhagwat Dharma

brieflyas

( the Bhagwat

5S8

LIFE

religion,i.
all

religion as

e.

MAHARAJ

in the

expounded

parts of Maharashtra,

the distinction

in
obliterating

Bhagwat ), in
great

measure

of

high and low, tended to a fusion of

a
consequent unity. With
deepening conviction

and

all mankind
but

children

the

are

road

one

salvation

to

in

spiritual,so
for them

proper

advancement

of

exert

of any

in

their

castes
that

father, and

common

to all, the
open
the thinkers
of the

like-wise

to

lay

largelyspread among

more
as

SHIVAJI

OF

feelingwas
time, that
it

temporal matters,
endeavours

united

that

was

for the

that

represented the common

good of all the people. It is further allegedthat the name
Maharashtra
to be changed into
came
Bhagwat Dharma
Dharma
( i. e. the Maharashtra
religion) by the saint
Ramdas
Swami, who
constantly inculcated the fostering
protection and expansion of the faith upon
Shivaji and
other leaders of Maharashtra.
Therefore, was
it,according
to this theory,that Shivajiand
his followers
able to
were
the libertyand
accomplish the arduous task of resuscitating
independence of their country.
The
of

first

point to
in

Shivaji or
the

career,

cause

be considered

creed

of

the

generally spread throughout

-Maharashtra.

all

For

the

time

period immediately antecedent

the

ethical

in

is whether

the

had

Bhagwat Dharma
breadth
length and

Maharashtra

over

to his

found

be

to

were

of

Sanatan
pharisaicalrepresentativesof the orthodox
Dharma
against
engaged in a campaign of bitter persecution
faith of Love, as described
the exponents of the Bhagwat
in the biographies of the poet Mahipati. Then
again the
devotion
of the saints of the
Bhagwat school clustered
of the god of Pandharpur, which
they
round the shrine
magnified as an earthlyElysium above all holy places,but
the

it

time

of

said

acknowledged

estimate.
the

be

never

can

It

will

that

such
be

all

Maharashtrians

belief

extremely

rash

of Pandharpur,
god Vithoba
and
the single-hearted devotion

Shasrwat

saints

"

saints

who

joined

or

to

who

in

such

maintain
was

the

allegianceof

co-ordinated

firm

the

at

an

that

object
these

belief

in

LIFE

590

to

this

on

say

various

under

family,and

evidence

themselves

and

effect is

have

nothing

and

his

fathers,
fore-

Shiva's consort, Bhavani,

to have

critical

most

this

to

Shivaji himself

to

seems

the

on

As

of Shiva

names,

MAHARAJ

chronicles

point.

worship

the

SHIVAJI

historical

Maratha

The

axtant.

No

creed ?

Bhagwat

OF

been

hereditaryin
occasions Shivaji was

the
in

of

consultingthe oracular decrees or utterances

this it could be seen
of that tutelarygoddess. From
that
anchored
not
his faith was
firmly or exclusivelyin the
habit

the

creed, but

Bhagwat
a

his

to

death

votary of the goddess Bhavani.

indeed, by

career,

that

concluded

some

of

in his sentiments

usual

devotions

honour

of that

disciplehe must be
of his preceptor.
creed

Ramdas

Swami

this

his

as

be

must

that

allegianceto

of

in

and

so

faithful

mandate

inferred

follower

and

"

sand

fulfilled the

have
it

And

his

worship

images of

staunch

Shiva

of

and

deity.

Ramdas

cultivate

to

make

to

of that
to

him

upon

of votive

From

Ramdas

with

part of his

allegiance.Even

and

credited

worship

the

"

Shiva

originallya

Shivaji was

likewise

was

the latter

contact

devotional

to

he

spiritualpreceptsand society,it maybe

have
been
change might
wrought

god a crore
specialgrace

the

merit

In

speciallyenjoined

had

himself

of

reason

effects of his

the

and

to

that

the

that

Shaiva

latterlyby

munion
com-

was
god Shiva
divided with other objectsof worship. As, however, Shivaji
the
the
died not long after
spiritual intimacy between

with

discipleand the preceptor had

to
speculatewith certainty as
effects,had

ultimate
a

was

Shaiva

goddess Devi
Maval

(or Bhavani),
the

whether

"

hetkaris

"

they

mostly

under

various

of
names

so

Ghaut

longer.
bias for

god

Tuljapur.
are

The

to be found

its

from

the

the

Konkan

shiledars, bargirs,

bias, with

Khandoba

been

Shivaji himself
the worship of the

uplands, from

Shaiva

difficult

As

his followers

were

Maratha

were

of the

tutelary deities, the

goddess Bhavani

up, it is very
to what
would
have

sprung

pronounced

country, from

lowlands
or

with

it lasted

the

of

images

their

special

Jejuri and
of these

consecrated

in

the

deities
various

CHARACTER

G91

praying for their propitious

the peoplethought, lay their chief duty
grace and favour,
their religiousrites and
from
could be seen
in this life,
as
To
take an
example, with
and social usages.
ceremonies

parts

of Maharashtra,

what

eclat and

in

and

is known

day of Dasara

all *

to

observe

Marathas

the

enthusiasm

the

feast-

follows,therefore, that

It

flocked to
theory that the people of Maharashtra
of the
account
general leaven of
Shivaji'sstandard, on
liberal ideas caused by the
Bhagwat school in the social
Can
conscience of Maharashtra, is fundamentally erroneous.

the

it

Prabhu

who

castes,
the

Shivajiin

great

so
cause

do so, either because

of the Bhagwat school

they

to

school
THE

BHAGWAT

We

must

work

AND

of any

NATURAL

ITS

Bhagwat

FRUIT.

that

directed

he

followers

effects the

Shivaji'sbanners

to

and

their minds?

conclude

therefore

which

upon

upon

DHARMA

thronged

that

Vaishnavas

were

because

or

wrought

have

might

and
great leaders of the Brahman
enthusiasticallyco-operated with
of freedom, did so
able
or
were

the

that

be said

even

the

and
their

multitudes
the

national

labours

were

inspired, not by the teachings or the propagation of the

prising
Bhagwat faith,but by the personal magnetism and enterTo
ascribe even
a
spiritof the hero himself.
part
achievement
the
to
of the merit of the great
Bhagwat faith
and with a heavy heart we
and its propagators is
have
to
of tho case.
say it to misrepresentthe actual circumstances
The truth is that the self-denying
spiritinculcated by the
had
for well-nigh three
saints of Maharashtra
centuries
the spirito\ self-assertion
of existence
crushed out
The
"

"

sages

identitied Ram

who

and

and

self-less

huly calm
impulses of

the

minds

estranged from

were

dedicated
"

The

these

Dasara

festival of nine

were

i3 the

days

and

the saints

the

of the
not

the

enthusiasts

whom

over

all

whose

and
glamour of this world
Most High and
the quest of
men

auspicious day
nights

in

spirit predominated

heart, the zealous

human

tojthe service

salvation,
*

Rahim,

Xavar^ira

to

think

followiog
J,

upon

of the
the

bubble
Devi

i'uja

592

LIFE

glory of

can

them

temporal joys
of all

were
gentle spirits

followers

take

to

the

work

nowhere

be

exclude

MAHARAJ

the burden

was

Such

mankind.
their

To

trammels.

alike;this

Were

SHIVAJI

world, but only of deliveringthemselves

this

world's

the

OF

of

up

found

in

not

Swami,

bubble, with
the mundane

If

Islam.
of

sort

we-

advice

the

self-denyinghabit of
people, that
deeply ingrained in our
the

together,with

Maratha

What

for deliverance.

for

his

had

been

three

of the Mahomedan
valiant

in the

Mahomedan

so

centuries

nor

arms,

ripe statesmanship,came

little morsel
the

advancement

with

his

with

mind

horrors

accumulating

doughty

sagaciousBrahman
or

exhort

to

men

this

ascetic and

misrule, no

the

to

writings of the saints of

To them, that regarded the world as a mere
all its panorama
of earthly things,how
could
thought of a politicalrevolt suggest itself ?

Maharashtra.

This

sorrows

exhortation

against

arms

Ramdas

their

and

from

forth

of

way

ment
emoluthem

princesflung to

humbly to accept. All the while the

ringing in the air,
trumpet voice of the Bhagwat faith was
and
not
listen,it was
but if they did prick up their ears
for- the goal
an
to be inspiredto start upon
impetuous race
and independence,but to be the more
confirmed
of freedom
self-satisfied vassalage. Nay,
in their slavish indolence and
they

content

were

taken
was
the cry of freedom
standard of independence unfurled
when

how

and

nobles

tried

and

of this

national

Had
in

impulse of

the

from

existence

would

been

have

commencement
Brahman

and

the

unity born
such

before

had

Maratha

opinionof rigidmoralists

Maratha.
Can

the

national

harsh

to take

both

the

know

enthusiasm.

been

consciousness

Shivaji'stimes,

spared the
he

of
a

and

single instance of
was
inspiredto join the
impulse of the awakened
the Bhagwat faith ?

who

great warrior or statesman

standard of Shivaji, under
feelingof

statesmen,

to

earnest

by Shivaji, we

damp his
hypothesispoint to

who

Brahman,

advocates

the

were

many

in

up

the

measures,

great
which

leader
at

the

against certain contumacious

sardars,
"

cannot

which

measures

square

with

the

in

the

abstract

CHARACTER

rectitude.

of moral

standard

593

The

Brahman

statesmen

of

and
Moropant Pingle,Abaji Sondev
Dattaj:
of
the
calibre
of
veterans
Prabhu
Prabhu,
BalajiAvji, Baji
commanders
of the
Deshpande, and Murar Baji; Maratha
of Tanaji Malusare, PratapraoGuzar;
chivalrous gallantry
and Hambirrao
Mohite, this great muster-roll of gloriou^
each and all attracted
to Shivaji's
were
standards,
names,
and
out a fortune
spontaneouslyby the ambition to carve
for themselves,and gradually,
the lotus blossoms
a name
as
and displays
itself in sympathy with the rising orb of the
the more
of
sun, were
passionsand enthusiasm
generous
their heart kindled and set aglow by the supreme
influence
of their leader's noble spiritand character.
To trace the
of the national
causes
triumph to the lives and teachings

of

the order

"

"

of those saints and

ascetics

all social intercourse

and

of

vindicator

glory to

liberties of

upon
author

portionof

that

fullyentitled.
OP

DEFENDER

their backs

turned

unwittinglyto deprive the

national

our

he is

which

SHIVAJI"

is

who

THE

NATIONAL

RELIGION.

questionmay be raised : Was there,or was

stern
resolve to free his
there not, at the basis of Shivaji's
misrule
country from the oppression of that Mahomedan
it lay gasping, a faith born
under
of a patriotic
which
his people'sreligion
for his own
and
? The
enthusiasm
his
to this questionis an
answer
emphatic Yes ". From
earliest infancy,the love of the national religionhad been
implanted in the tender mind of Shivaji: to the hour of
of his early
enthusiasm
his death, the buoyant religious
And

here

"

years

continued

would

it be too much

to

sway

and

dominate

to affirm that it

was

his

Nor

mind.

preciselyowing

ments
sentifeeling that the anti-Mahomedan
first excited
of his career
of the starting-point
were
the love of religion,
But side by side with
in his breast.
the love of political
arose
independence and it ever
grew
to this dominant

stronger and stronger,as the years passed on.

love of country
flame of the twin-patriotism,
the country'sgods,inflamed his soul,and with
L. S. 89.

The

kindled

and

love

an

iron

of

will

LIFE

$94

"nd

quickened

OF

enthusiasm
of

accomplishment
do to forget that

quickened

SHIVAJ1

MAHARAJ

he

to
applied himself
the
exploits. But it will never
religiousenthusiasm
without
the

his great
mere

stimulus

of

national

liberty,could

accomplished much : the

passion for religiousfreedom

have

kindred
and

not, of itself,

enthusiasms, the

for

politicalfreedom,
not
have
even
one,
accomplished
unless
b9en
they had
much,
accompanied, as
they
in
the
of Shivaji,by the important
case
were
accompanied
unrivalled
creative spirit and
asset of an
an
enterprising
effective combination
and organizingfaculty. The
in the
blended

same

into

could

of these

person

three

forces, enthusiasm, patriotism

"

creative

faculty,-has given us as the

jointoperation a glorious record which
and

and

legacy

world.

the

to

love

Shivaji'senthusiastic
him
only on account

But
of

it

resultant
is

inspiration

an

be

cannot

of their

said

that

religionwas

engendered in
of the propagation of the
Bhagwat
For
the
lives
of
the Bhagwat saints were
full of
a'aith.
gentleness and love. Theirs was a catholic generosityand
In their hearts
for
toleration.
no
room
was
pride or
A religionthat consistentlyidentified Ram
with
hatred.
of

admit

could

lEahim

parochial or

no

patriotismin religion. Nor

Dharma,

and

or

forsook

of

zmaterial

aid

the

faith

deeply rooted

in the

and

the

sanctity of

the

observance

Vaishnav

pride he
or

and

of caste

encouragement

of

idol

death,

Bhavani

never

his followers

of

religionalong with
with
by any means
Bhagwat Dharma.
in

Dharma,

Brahmans,

them

was

with
its

the

the
any

The
love

its belief in

injunctionsfor

distinctions,its recognition and

worship,

of
necessity

the Sanatan
of his

instill in

inculcated

Sanatan

kine

or

in

moment

goddess

If he did

him.

the

orthodox

"the value and

was

of

religiouslove
of

an

passionatelove
liberty, it was not

supporters

worship

any evidence to show

active propagator of this

the result that, to the

with

simple piety and

faltered

is there

was

faith

His

cult.

Vaishnav

his

himself

Shivaji

that

national

even

and

all ceremonial

its exhortation
usages.

And

urging
it cannot

CHARACTER

be

disputed

and

preceptsof the orthodox

:he

It

which

were

there
like

of

may,

was

of

some

eyes, and

be

course,

that the

them,
that

in

was

full accord

religion,inasmuch

objectedthat
of

chieflythe scenes
goodly number

Tukaram,

vajihimself personally

is there the least evidence

bakhars

the extant

of Shi

of his followers

of. most

that

conduct

the

that

595

at

events

rate,

any

were

to^Tukaram

as

to the
in

of

none

contrary.1

those

districts

Shivaji'sgreat activities,

of Vaishnav

noble

in

as

with

Bhagwat

or

saints

of the

peacefullives of
dailycoming before his

himself

,whewas

held

in

the

by Shivaji. If such was

the
the
objector proceeds, could it be held that the
case,
love wrought no
effect upon
the
Bhagwat faith of spiritual
of Shivaji? The answer
to this objectionis that the
mind
of the stainless
saints includingTukaram
on
account
were,
lives,objects of reverence
and
purity and sanctityof_their
lost no opportunity to listen to
veneration
who
to Shivaji,
their eloquent discourses or to enjoy the privilegeof social
But the idea that these
intercourse with them.
or
spiritual
had anything to teach or
impress that exceeded
holy men
in any way
the scope, or was
ings
incompatible with the teachand

highestesteem

reverence

Sanatan^Dharma, or that their manners

regardsubversive of the accepted traditions

of the
in any

first effect of the freedom

The

and

of religion

revival

were

of

was

in

the
the

clearly shown
by the opposition of the
of Shivaji,their bigoted attitude
in calling him
Shastris to the coronation
Prabhus
refusal
the
their
to
allow
the
and
rites of
Kayastha
a
Shudra,
their folly. Prof, tfarkar finds
Kshatriyas until Gaga Bhatt taught them
of

orthodoxy.

caste

differences

direction

in

these

the

seeds

and

that

This

the root

of that disunion

were

cohesion

of

the

"

is

noticeable
the

accidental
organic but artificial,
"

or

organizedattempt
the unification

Shivaji

to

have

Washington

up

that Babar

of Abraham

find in

fails to

state

as

could

social
have

of Aahoka, Guru

and

the

Govind

Lincoln,or Cromwell

in

of

himself

Guru

of Calvin

nob

ruler'*

country

Shivaji'srule
education
to

religious reformer.

combined

think*.

Shivaji
was

the

on

improvement, the spread of

people. But surely it is tco much

the

Chandragupta

peoples in the Maratha

precarious,dependent
when
that it "disappeared

Prof. Sarkar

and

already under

communal

set himself

possibleto believe
of Akbar,

of

at

enough

failure

and

extraordinary personality, and

ceased to produce supermen."
an

of the Maratha

cause

expect
Is it)

the functions

Nanak,

George

696

LIFE

orthodox

SHIVAJI

OP

faith,never

occurred

once

did these saints themselves

differentiation

believe

doctrines

the

startling in

or

thought belongsto the

conscious participation
in
traditional

be laid at the

sense

there

from

modern

modes

his mind

to

; neither

anything

was

new

The

they propounded.1

of their doctrines

of

the

MAHARAJ

the

traditional

critic. The

modes

charge

of

the active process of revolutionizing

of religiousthought can
in nc

of the

door

simple,piousand unassuming
Why speak of the past ? Even

generationsof those times.

in our
of thought
modes
own
days, though the Vaiehnav
Maharashtra
still current, though in
are
nearly every
the votaries of the Pandharpur god are
village,
yet to be
of the annual pilgrimages hundreds
found, though at seasons
of thousands
of pious pilgrims repair to the holy shrine,
there
thinks
is anything particularabout
none
ever
it,observed
has ever
that the practice of the pilgrim
none
to liberalize the minds

rites has in the least conduced

devotees

to

or

from

them

wean

trammels

the

of

the

of caste

or

caste-pride.
ship
weight of his great scholarto the support of the theory that the
teachings of the Maharashtra
saints and the revolution in religious thought which
they brought about
a
determining factor and a powerful operative
by their teachings were
of the politicalrevolution
brought about by Shivaji. The idea
cause
underlying this theory is that just as in Europe and particularlyin
followed
or
by politicalreform
England the reformation in religion was
in the time
of Shivaji.
revolution, a similar event took place in Maharashtra
of
in
the
As regards
a revolutionarychange
religion attempted by
theory
the Maharashtra
saints,it is interesting to notice 'that Mr. Raj wade
( who
that "The
to the inspirationof Ramdas
work
attributes Shiva ji's
) observes
in
he
nowhere
seen
kind of religiousreform referred to by Mr. Ranade
can
their backs
to tarn
the writings of the saints. These saints did not
mean
gods and temples, and differences in caste, religion and language"
upon
1

Mr.

grasped

of.

has
Mr.

abolition
and

revolution

to

the

fathered
Ranade

about

his
true
upon

etc."

the

meaning
the

credits

Though

of
we

saints

is without
He

research.
of

the

phrase

any
does

foundation
not

and
to

seem

Dharma."

"Maharashtra

dreamt
even
they never
falsely with
advocacy of the ideals of
Brahmin?
idol worship, interdining between

saints

them

the

lent

historical

of castes, abolition

Mahars

Ramdas

Ranade

dissertation

discredit

does

Justice

late

Ranade's

have
He

The

do

not

ideas which

agree

with

Mr.

Raj wade

over

doctrine

the
of

question, we
agree with him in repudiating this
in religiousthought brought about by the saints of Maharashtra.

"98

LIFE

people of Maharashtra,
first interview

SHIVAJI

OF

which

brings down

Ramdas

with

MAHARAJ

Swami,

date

the
the

and

of the

consequent

to twenty-three or
discipleship,

twenty-four years

The

assumed

whole

the

upon
therefore,topple down

must,
of

fabric based

Swami

Ramdas

and, great

be,

may

glory can
Shivaji's
Granting,however,

be

traditional
the

as

the

not

accessible and

particleof

to his

evidence

authentic

date
merits

other

least

transferred
rightfully

that the

later.

account.

coming
forth-

now

still to

the
go upon
orthodox
tradition,even
appear
upon this basis it does not
the rightsort of thing to award
such a largeshare of the glory
not

was

of the
that

great achievement

prior to

even

had

we

to Ramdas

the year

at least

1649,

before that date,Shivajihad

years

For

Swami.

five

some

decided

1649

merited

those

or

the

as

and

etc.,which
scenes

the

or

where

have

the first

meeting

between

supplied

such

If,

of

The
"

Shivaji

VoL
year

Ju
of

as

it

Ramdas

That

all

with

has

Mr.

in

took

his

Ramdas.

$he miracle stories about the saint

and

place,
The

1672-78.
the

contents

the

to

analytically
these difficulties,

the

have

given
religiousand

the exhortation

to

passing strange to
proved, the first meeting
Prof. H.
M

G.

Rowlinson

of

the

accept

the

History

historians

these
with

are

preceptor

seems

been

now

Kincaid

strange that
Shivaji's
meeting
It is

accounts

the

should

historians

Swami

last of these historians

and

as

been

have

to

of

inspirationof

us.1

have,

support

strong

Shivaji'srestoration of
political
independenceof his countrymen

"or

tc

twenty years thereafter

initiation ceremony

the

hypothesis, does not seem

examined
by its advocates.
and
improbabilitiesserious
credit

Swami

not

conquered by Shivajitill the year

of the Swami,
Das-Bodh, the magnum
opus

the

the

in the traditional

mentioned

are

discipleand

of which

However
the

not

were

noble

him.
there recited about
are
praises which
towns
or
villagesof Wai, Karhad, Satara,

Further,the
Parali

for fifteen

even

six

or

his

upon

his pioneer labours.

projectand commenced
character
of the first epistle of
eulogistic
Shivajiclearlyshows that the latter could

early as

it is clear

The
follows

latter

in his

1649

reproduces

for all purposes

Life

People

Maratha
date

"

as
some

"

the
of

the bakhar

CHARACTER

between

the

follows

that

before

he

It may,

be

the orthodox
heard

lie had

allegedthat supposing Shivajihad

instructions

the other

or

of the Swami

him

only

had

he

heard

one

once

or

the

that

of Hanmant,

chronicle

or

of truth
and

and

dismisses

controversy

by the Ramdas
1

V.

Rajwade

K.

D.

'"all

two

creed

states

reflects

one

fact

fulfilment

of

one

re- generationof
political

Swami

; and

160 ', the

the ideas and

entire

In effect,it

mere

tool

achievement.
of the Swami

means

is to be

of the country
a

the

Swami

and

1600

of

his

Shaka

1600,
the

in

been

had

( page

assigned to

did not
puppet,
We
are, therefore,called

that

what

one

engine
by the

an

created
upon

and
of

that

us

reader

can

see

in

with

33, ibidem ). To what

to lead us, the acute

that the whole

work

completely permeated

was

".

Swami.

propagation

be conceived

167^

e.

thousand

one

forced
irrepressibly

who

( i.

the

campaign

) Mr.

18^8

Ramdas

courtry

Maharashtra

is intended

this statement

glance.

of

the work

is

Marathi

duced
pro-

suspicion.
Magazine

of

it can

the

conclusion

that the

free from
the

Sarkar

evidence

1200 followers

in

cause,

for the

Shaka

that

) Prof.

the

that

Shaka

In

had

character

for Chailra, Shaka

actively engaged

were

men

the

and

prosecuting

the

on

were

this work.

nor

for

farrago
work, "Sajjangad

unreliable

the

of

volume

follows:""

as

his ideas and

hundred

all its

Marathi

remark

number

( viz. the

Maharashtra, there

over

propounding
when

Mandir

endeavours

Charitra, with

adequate

of the sixth
"

For

meeting.

Swami

his

the

coterie is neither

In the first number

V Z"kri Saraswati

in

with

first

Ramdas

to

thoroughly exposed
especiallypages 91 to 105 of

( See

the whole

the

has

S "nr.rtha Ramdas"

of this bakhar.

A.

called th^ Ramdas

Prof. G. C. Bhate

fiction.

Swami's

the

untenable.

imaginary

regeneration" ascribed1
"political

and

itself says that Shivaji

twice and
that the little

forgottenbefore

it follows

it

not

of him

of

positionagain is quite

bakhar

about

Therefore,

from

this

1672,

Swami, he might have heard

the

disciples.But

in

place

his goal
very near
advice.
of the Swami's

able to avail himself

was

of course,

received

took
disciple
already come

the

Shivaji had

personallymet

had

and

guru

clusion
con-

at

credit of the

tion
politicalregeneraRamdas
Swami, that Shivaji was
much
to the
actually contribute
to believe that tillthis engine
upon

Shivajihad toiled for upto 16/2-73

zeal forfollowers had no
merely labour lost ; till then Shivaji's
A. D. was
liberty,tillthen Shivaji'slabours had not inspiredhis liegemen to sacrifice
of that noble
their lives for the attainment
objecb ! In short, here we
the*
from
biassed
historian
have a curious specimen of a
drifting away
of Ramdas
truth.
Upon the authorityof this statement, another admirer
Swami

has

in motion, all that

was

induced, in

been

Marathi

weekly,

the title

"

Ramdaei

"

an

Shri

article

Sayaji Vijaya
or
Sampradaya
"

"

published in

of the 24th
the

Ramdas

the

November

School,

issue

of

the

1906, under
to

indulge

ia

^00

LIFE

till this

SHIVAJI

OF

MAHARAJ

date, viz. 1672, not yet been

it be seen,

judging from

inaugurated, nor

can

the

Swami
biographiesof Ramdas
the bakhars
of Shivaji,how
far further
or
they were
is at libertyto
prosecutedafter this date. Of course, one
close his eyes to the facts of history,to give a free play to
the creations of his fancy,and even
to give publicity
to his
wild

speculations.But

when

fanciful

such

currency

to

historical

research, we

the

is made

attempt

theories

under

the

only deplore the

can

to

give
guise of

credulityof

people.

our

THE

collateral

Bhagwat faith, and

the

DHARMA.

part of this hypothesisis that

designation of

the

gave

MAHARASHTRA

Maharashtra

the

that

the

Swami

the

Swami

Dharma

to

himself

having

the
pagated
pro-

by his teaching and exhortation, the

of
re-kindled
embers
in
all
hearts
patriotism were
in the
But
first place, it is
throughout Maharashtra.
a debatable
or
question,whether the Vaishnav
Bhagwat cult
in all respects
of the votaries of the Pandharpur god was
Swami, or acceptable
congruent with the creed of Ramdas
of the Das-Bodh
An
reveals
to him.
analyticalexamination
the fact that the creed of him
who
composed that work was
in

faith

respectsdifferent from

some

Moreover

this time

from

it

spread in Maharashtra,

began

to

further

travesty of the subject. It would

of the Swami's
it

only is

to

distort

with

that the
the

reference

has

votaries

now

the

when

forth

reached

of

cult

the

seem

its

the

above

from

extract

boilingpoint,and

that the Ramdas

be

may

Raj wade

Mr.

conventicles

specific

frenzied

of the fever should

distinguishingsymptom
and
to belittle Shivaji. It

Ramdas

certain

that the

truth
to

of

cult

with

was

Vaishnavas.

the

adulation

the
be

here
that

pity

of

desire

remarked
the

latter

be found

were
throughout
proceeds to state
It
be
rather
inferred
at
therefore,
should,
even
Tanjore.
Shivaji'skingdom,
that the spread of Shivaji's power
encouraged the propagation of the

Ramdas

School.

This

opposite view that

Shivaji's dominions.

the

edition

) page

enterprisethat
that it

was

the

seems

the

in fact
Ramdas

School

Sardesai

Mr.

more

in

to

credible

view

propagated
his

"

Marathi

to

maintain

than

expansion of
Riyasat ( 1915
"it was
Shivaji'a

the

'

that
emphatic statement
and to say
thoughts in the Das-Bodh
inspiredthe political
for
Das-Bodh
that inspiredShivaji's labours
Swaraj j a is to

111, makes

.^misrepresentcause

and

the

effect."

CHARACTER

cult,as

Ramdas

Vaishnav

the

differences from

rule,

601

cult.
not

were

The

followers

of

the

devotees

of

the

sworn

Pandharpur god,and made no annual pilgrimagesto that

shrine.
Nay the story is well known, to those at least who
Swami, of
have read the orthodox
biographiesof Ramdas

place,when he was once taken under

to Pandharpur.1 It follows, therefore,that the
pressure
Vaishnav
saints of Maharashtra
easy creed of the guileless
the school founded
different from
extent
to some
was
by
Ramdas,
though to all practicalpurposes based upon the
the miracle

took

that

religion. But surelyit also follows

could not
Dharma
that
the
designation Maharashtra
have
with specialreference to the
been used by the Swaoii
Vaishnav"
creed as forming a distinct system of religion
the words
rashtra
"Mahaby itself. It is impossibleto understand
Dharma
as
meaning the Duty of Maharashtra
orthodox

Sauatan

or

"

"

"

"

as

if there

well-defined

some

were

Maharashtra

"

"

Duty.

It is

and

"

"

exclusive

strange that

of

system

critics should

our

leaving out of sight the plain and

straightforward
meaning of the expression. The present
Dharma"
writer takes the Marathi
compound, "Maharashtra
the Dharma
Maharashtra
of the
to
mean
people. This
compound expression, used by the Swami, first in his
eulogisticepistleto Shivaji,and later, in his exhortative
bear any
other meaning. At
epistleto Sambhaji, cannot
the time when
the first epistlewas
composed, Shivaji had
and as the result of
conquered a great part of Maharashtra
the overthrow
of Mahomedan
dominion, the peopleof those
had become
parts,as in many other matters so also in religion,
follow

scent,

wrong

independentof

Mahomedan

to this desirable

the

Swami

the

one

and

*nd

addressed

of the
The

others

xhandra

order

of

praisesShivaji,in

promote

native

interference.

Sambhaji,he

exhorts

libertyof religion. Had

Karnatic, and
being so, had
referred

that the God

to

to here

Vithoba

is the

transformed

please Ramdas.

ence
refer-

that
things in Maharashtra
his epistleto him ; while in

this

miracle

in order

to

It is with

him

foster

Shivaji been
he

story chronicled
himself

to

into

founded

a
an

by Mahipati
the

God

Ram*

602

independent kingdom
libertyof religionamong
would
the

assuredlyin
Kamatic

owing

had,

the

same

"

Swami.

does not

It was,

some

survived

measure,

manner

in

some

actually

did

he

as

consideration, that

survived

had

considered, that

Dharma

in

fact that

testified to the

have

Moreover, there

account.

province and fostered the

people of that soil,the Swami

case

epistle under

Dharma

MAHARAJ

that

the

Dharma

affirm in the

to be

in

that

in
Shivaji,

to

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

rashtra
Maha-

the

measure

his

on

is the

interestingcircumstance
Maharashtra
compound form

the

"

in

occur

any

other

of

poems

Ramdat

therefore,used by the Swami, only in these

contexts, while expressinghis appreciationof the work

Shivaji. With
"

such

Maharashtra

by

flimsy basis,to

"

Dharma

the Swami

the

that

say

of
term

purposelybrought into vogue

the depths
of stirring
purpose

was

for the express

of Maharashtra

unwarrantable
to
us
an
patriotism,seems
presumption. As to the epistleto Sambhaji, the words,
Muster togetherall the Marathas
extend
the
may,
you

Maharashtra
first and

Dharma

etc."1 seem

last address

For

the

this

epistlewas

Swami

died

the

to

king

young
after in the

soon

addressed

been

to have

the

on

same

subject.
in

year

Sambhaji,2and

to

SwamiV

the

which

there

is

no

disciples
any further prosecuted
the enterprisesuggested in this epistle. The admirers
of the Swami
must
not forgetthat mere
speculationis out of
of such a historical question. To
court in the investigation

record

that after his demise

The
extend

may,

the

Maharashtra

epistle to Sambhaji,
Ramdas

bakhar

of

Press.

These

quoted

here

words

as

do

"*

Muster

been

printed

not

"

Dharma

it has

Swami,

words

his

also

should

Swami.
have

It is

interpolationin

by

some
2

of

1681

A.

D.

or

the

same

Shaka.

such

was

the

old

an

Jagadishwar
it

has

Chaubal's

Mr.
an

of

been

Life

of

important passage
was
thought to be

it

Swami.

composed
of

edition

you

Swami

subsequentlyintroducer

text of the poem,

of Ramdas

commencement
Ramdas

of

eliminated, unless indeed

epistle in question

(December-January).
in

admirer

the

epistle,as

the

edition

the authentic

over-zealous
The

or

Marathas

Ramdas

in

published by
in

occur

all the

occur

published
difficult to imagine why

been omitted

an

do not

published in
and

published,in the printed and

Ramdas

together

1682

died in the month

in
in
of

Shaha
the

1603

month

( i. e.
of

end

Pause

Magh (January-Fsbruarj

CHARACTER

that

conclude, the contention

603

the

sentiments

of

love of

patriotism,

of independence, of liberty, the contention

religion,
for a long time to come
that these passionatefeelings
were,
people by the
kept alive in the hearts of the Maharashtra
"

precepts of

recluse

Ramdas

like

Swami,

about
and credibility
probability

share

of

made

for

Shivaji,that

it

and

that

virtues

sprouted

Maharashtra

people.

hearts

noble

of

the

execution
almost

the

Sambhaji,

of

crushed

indomitable

heroes

of

and
pertinacity,

the exhausted

the

to

in

end

the

to his

invader
have

the

heroes

these dauntless

"

much

owed

spiritand

forays brought

their

by

guidance

followers

and

continued

years
such

weary

knees,

of: the

conventicles

the

in

capture and

the

independence, with

who

surely not

thrived

On

his

left behind,

he

Aurangzeb conquered

when

for nineteen

who

war

of

account

and

claim

the

provinces of Shivaji'skingdom,

fair

the

ceaseless

could

the

smaller

it than

principallyon
trails of glory

was

solid achievements
these

has

inspiration

or

Swami,

Ramdas

of

the
especiallywhen
beacon-light of Shivaji's example
burned
steadilybefore their eyes, to direct and inspire:
when

the

and

warriors

disciplinestood
His
a

alone

the

particleof

glory !

it to any
THE

There

is

OLD

magic

various

Brahman

civilians

eminence

with

hearts.

When

and

new

these

be

of

sense
saw

to

Swami

assign
!

stated

in

as

follows

kingdom,
throbbing

Shivaji a

leader

"

of

in

In

man}'

risen

had

warriors
power

subject of

the

on

Bahamani

the
Maratha

men

spoliation

hypothesis

of

execute.

ARISTOCRACY.

It may

provinces

and

of Ramdas

verses

MARATHA

another

yet

counsel

to

heedless

achievements.
Shivaji's
the

them,

amongst

Shivaji'sstern

in

trained

statesmen

to

their

promise,

for the foundation

gifted with the talents and the wisdom
to his
of an independent state, they gradually came
over
Shivaji
side,with the result,that,by their active co-operation,
was

enabled

monarchy.

to

lay

the

foundations

of

an

independent

LIFE

304

It cannot
whole
Not

an

boasted

of

laurels

in

MAHARAJ

close

father

the

Mahomedan

such

an

of

Shivaji's
assumption.

Mahomedan

the

grand-father

or

Mahomedan

great generalshad

for

grounds

apprenticeship in
a

scrutiny

great circle of his counsellors could have

the

among

claimed

that

reveals any

career
one

said

be

SHIVAJI

OF

had

monarchies.

held

ever

who

Not

service

or

gained

his

of

one

his

substantial

sovereigns.1There

is

jahgir under the

authority to assert

no

that

Netaji Palkar, Prataprao Guzar, Hambirrao

Mohite,
Dabhade, Dhanaji Jadhav,
Santaji Ghorpade, Khanderao
and the other great warriors who
surrounded
Shivaji had
held any
ever
hereditary jahgir fiefs before rallying to
his
or

flag. Most

of them

mokasdars,

flag,when

the

by

abolished

dint of their

valour

rallied

have

deshmukhs

in

the

service

and

petty deshmukhs
and

Shivaji'stime

Ghorpades
of Wadi,
Shirkes

of

Mudhol,

the Surves
and

of

of

Manes

the

These

remained

to

chivalry

the Savants
of

Mores

honours.

Phaltan, the

Mhaswad,

Shringarpur,the

the Dalvis.

of

Nimbalkars

the

were

dars
mokas-

Swarajya territory,
under the flag,they

to rank
and
slowly paved their way
Maratha
of the ancient
great representatives

The

Shivaji's

to

have

must

of

must

rights of

revenue

gradually

were

and

of them

many

been

have

must

the

Javli,the
end

loyal
Bijapur

Bijapur; these constantly fought for

the first three families especially
; and
againstShivaji,
vassals

of

of the rest would

ever

the latter forced

them

have

cared to

join Shivaji,had

none

not

It is thus
point of the sword.
not true to say that Shivajigot the cheap assistance and the
unbought experienceof the great jahgirdarsfor the prosecution
who supported
of his plans. The nobles and counsellors
him
from
the
elecoed to serve
his throne had deliberately
At the time when
ambition
to improve their fortunes.
they
not moved
rallied round
his standard, they were
merely by
the impulse of patriotism,
the altruistic impulse to throw the
the side of one
on
weight of what little power they possessed
1

held

Except
mansab

observes, was

at the

that in his temporary

of five thousand

in the

secession

from

Mogul

army,

still supposed to be attached

Shivaji, NefcajiPalkar

to the army

but,
of

as

Prof. Sarkar

Shivaji.

LIFE

006

MAHARAJ

his victorious arms

carry
of Rameshwar
and
keep the

determined

to

promontory

permanent occupation has more

than
it is more
probable that

his
and
a

SHIVAJI

OF

longerlease

of life he would

down

the

to

conquests under

about
credibility
had

have

he

been

realized his

it ;

allowed

object.It is

important motive for the prosecution of the

to bringabout a delimitation of the
Karnatic compaign was
of the Bijapur state, in the
southern boundaries
manner
chat by his earlier campaigns he had
delimitated
its narrowed
clear that

an

frontiers
was

good

and

and

west

ulterior

the

there

the

on

the

north.

their conquests eastward

reduce

the country

under

the

chosen
deliberately
Deccan sultanates
by a

have

the

of their southern
the

complete

as

for

well

plans to

object

Madras

coast

flag. Thus

he

and

seems

policy of extinguishingboth
abrasion
process of continued
their northern
frontiers.
For

of

the

western

naval

force, and

make

it stronger and

but the desire

day. What

the

to

Maratha

as

domination

equippeda strong
about

Another

the

mate
to checkwas
campaign was designed to secure
from the south.
the authority of Gclconda
Even
Shivajiretired from the Karnatic, the generals left
in that province were
charged with instructions to

extend

to

for

power
extinction,when

proper
the
which

behind

this

design of cripplingits

preparingit for a final

opportunityshould present itself.

when

in

And

of

he

was
surer

coast,

he

had

always casting
from
day to

undisputeddomination

over

the

be the

of those endless wars

significance
the
the
desperate struggles for
Sidi, those
with
of the Abyssinian power
?
extermination
Shivaji's
flags
western

were

floatingin

scarcely

light horse
Moorul

Guzerat

; upto

year

Daman

stations.

military

his

advanced

The

could

sea

elapsedwithout

being

heard

reigned

over

in

and

Surat

he

1670

to

Between
the

of

tramp

had
1680

Shivaji's

valleys of Guzerat.
valleys,still intoxicated

the

those

Shivaji knew a singlefalse

his part would imperilhis whole
positionin that
on
move
and
province. With his usual policyof a cautious advance
with

sense

of

power,

ibis consistent refusal to

and

tempt

fortune, where

he

knew

the

CHARACTER

qq7

againsthim, he refrained from attackingthe

of the Moguls at Aurangabad, though
central head-quarters
he had
led his victorious squadrons,scouring
a time
many
and plundering the country, right upto the gates of that
this it would
be wrong
to infer that the
city. But from
of the Moguls was
overthrow
tion.
beyond the scope of his ambiodds

were

how

Consider

Singh,

of

latter

the

when

conducted

he

came

No

Deccan.

the

down

The

The

one

difference between

upon

stratagem

employed against Jay Singh,

Shaistakhan.

himself

as

He

battered

Jay
quest
con-

intrigue was

or

his

predecessor,

the other
conciliated,
entrapped.
the methods
in
the two
pursued

the fort

the

difference in

situation

stand

of Purandar

long while, without

solid

fort.
cess.
suc-

kept a largedivision of the Mogul

in play,not without
some
inflicting
punishment upon
army
had shot his last bolt and
was
it. There
Jay Singh who
had failed to take
Sinhagad. Shivaji was not yet driven
still have
to desperation. He could
afforded, had he been
to play fort against fort, army
so minded,
against army.
with all this he personallyvisits Jay Singh'scamp,
And
part with the proud Diler Khan,
plays a studiedlyhumble
for a treaty, and accedes to the request of Jay Singh to
sues
have been some
visit Agra. Surely there must
policy in all
this. And he knew
Aurangzeb,-knew him to be a perBdious
all
When
with
a
crafty ruler, a relentless enemy.
man,
self
the risk of puttinghimthis knowledge, he deliberately
ran
of such a formidable
in the power
knowing his
man,
needs presume
must
hostile feelingstowards
himself, we
he did so out of some
deeperdesign. To the present writer
event
as
a
the whole
part of a profound and farappears
reachingpolicy. This policywas to win over to his cause
ship
a powerful Rajput
princelike Jay Singh,cultivate friendwith other Rajput nobles and through the intercession
of Jay Singh win their sympathy with a view to the farther
prosecution of his enterprise,to obtain a proper insight
That

one

fort had

for the

was

is

had

him

against

surely an eloquent testimony to

did
For how
the
the policy intended.
Diler Khan
There was
batteringthe walls
cases

towards

LIFE

608

into the

SHIVAJI

Bijapur

Golconda.

and

MAHARAJ

in the

politicalsituation
of the Mogul power

sanction

that

OF

for

The

north, and

th"

procure

complete subjugationof

story of his

reveals

cai#er

to

less

be accomplished all hb
successfully
objects.As the Marat ha jahgirdarsof the Deccan had
passed completelyunder the suzeraintyof the Mahomedans
us

or

more

thought of uniting together for the common

free
and
a
object of setting up
indepsndent government,
also
had
the
of
the
so
north
Rajput princes
dwindled
into feudal vassals
under t!ie Mogul throne, lookand

never

farther

ingmo
doubtless

than

desired

to

ideal of

princesthe

realize in the south

to

follow

in

individual

their

to

before

bring
to

north

the

Shivaji

the eyes of these

he

independence
and

interests.1

indolent

endeavouring to

was

inspirethem with a determination

the
example of his brilliant
full support and
co-operation.

accomplishments,with his
In the lightof such a purpose
well understand
those
we
can
last expressions of regret and
disappointment, which
in chapter
writers, as described
according to the bakhar
XXX,

he gave

vent

to, while

of death

the shadows

fast

were

Nor could it be said that the laudatory

closingaround him.
achievements,
description of Shivaji'sobjects and
which
the
Raja Shahaji, on returning to the Karnatic
of exhortation,
from his valiant son, gave to Venkoji by way
and
rhetoric
all mere
was
hyperbole. Small matters
much
to throw
these, but they servo
lighton the breadth of
outlook.
he did
That
and
political
purposes
long enough to accomplish his ulterior object is no
his

for

narrowing the bounds

*

It

is

interestingto

of his vision

observe

that

in almost

corroborated

and

these

reason

aspiration.
the

of

views
Sardesai

Mr.

live

not

in

author

his

'

Chhatrasal

Raja

of

Shivaji. Chhatrasal
offered

to

him

start

to

serve
a

him

Bundelkhand
visited

who

moulded

Shivaji'scourt
the

against
emperor.
campaign of independence

deals with
Chhatraprakash, Canto 11, which
also Prof, Sarkar, Shivaji,pp. 236-37 ).

his

in the

upon
of

winter

The
in

career

his

Maratha
own

Chhatrssal's

country.
visit

to

who

that

1670-71

king

are

Marathi

every particularby
the Rajput princes
Riyasat ( 1915 edition, pages 382-84 ). Among
caught the inspiration of Shivaji's struggle for independence was
'

the
of
and

asked
( Vidk

Shivaji,

CHARACTER

Thus

far

considered

have

his work

Shivajiand
first the

we

alien

by

scholar

who

that

endeavoured

fain

discover

many

and

TRAITS

only remains
leading traits
It

aspects of

that

schools of criticism.

CHARACTER.

OF

review,in

to

of

these

the

final

of

character

character
glorious

estimate, some

upon

of

part of

fore-goingpart. For
the
subject,we
propose

four

conduct, from

different

of

this great leader.

have
already been

in the

touched
this

upon
schools
divergent

two

would

of both

of the estimates

Some

criticisms made

and secondly
accomplishment,
scholar,often betrayedinto sweeping generalizations
tend to impair Shivaji's
have
greatness. We
at some
length to show the falsityor superficiality

the Indian

the

the

critics of

in his character

blemish

$"

lucid treatment

estimate

to

points of

view,

his

viz:

his

his conduct
in private life,his family
politics,
sensibilities.
affections,and his religious

conduct

in

it will
politics,

In
and

carryingthrough

and

and
powers
independentpower of his own

ness
exaggerate "the bold-

strategy which

arduous

the

task

up-buildmg

Mahomedan

three
an

be difficult to

enterprise,the valour

in

MAGNANIMITY,

AND

CONCILIATION

of

in

he

played
dis-

opposing

their

place

Illustrations of

creation.

high virtues are to be found so abundantly on every

ourselves the
record, that we may save
page of his glorious.
them.1
But
for the
trouble of dilatingseparately upon
successful foundation of an enduring empire, other virtues
these

For

needed, besides those mentioned.

are

the

to himself
The

accomplishmentof

testimony

suffice to prove

of Aurangzeb,

his greatness

Aurangzeb exclaimed

on

an

one

who

enterprisethat

the inveterate

enemy

oi

proposed
bore

at

Shivaji,would

"

hearing

the

who
great captain, and the only one
new
kingdom, while I have been

news

has

of

death
Shivaji's

had

the

:"

"

He

magnanimity to
to destroy the
endeavouring
jsisea
have
been
armies
of India ; my
employed against him
ancient sovereignties
has
heen
his
state
aod
nevertheless
always increasing."
for nineteen
years,
had
who
made by a man
And
formerly called
this estimate of Shivajiwas
was

him

"

mountain

L. S. 40

rat

"

LIFE

"10

first view

such

OF

MAHARAJ

SHIVAJI

visionary and

impracticable aspect,

the

facultyoE the highestimportance was the art of enlisting

This was
popular sympathy and conciliation.
possessedby
Shivajiin a degree scarcelyequalledby any leader of men
in the world's history. His gentle and persuasive discourse
prime of his youth captivated the hearts
Maval
and
of the lesser gentry of the
of other
country
neighboursand secured their cordial participationfrom the
whole
of his
of
sort
commencement
enterprise. This
able to exercise
all persons
fascination Shivaji was
upon
had

earliest

in the

who

in

came

once

with

contact

in
him, instilling

them

respecttowards himself and rousing them

he had taken in
of appreciationof the great cause
to a sense
resolve to help it forward, to the best
hand and a patriotic
this personal magnetism Shivaji
With
of their endeavour.
find either
to
failed
loyalty or integrityamong
never
friends and
strengthened
supporters. This quality was
by another, which plays no small part in the friendshipsof
This
was
leaders, especiallyin retaining them.
political
liberality.Few rulers could have equalled Shivaji in his
his followers.
Rewards
open-handed liberalitytowards
bountiful
with
scattered
a
and
profusion
presents were
according to the respective deserts of officers and men
Their
themselves.
stipends were
regularly
distinguishing
paid. On great occasions in their families they received
and
gifts of his royal bounty.
extraordinaryallowances
adequate provision lor
Shivajiwas always careful to make
feelingsof

love and

the

families

The

nearest

fit,was

of those

heir of the

admitted

to

the

give

deceased,
This

dependents was

of their

^willand

brother,
"

wars.

if found

feelingof securityabout
added

an

spur

to

his

of their master,

their

soldiers
even

at

lives.

IMPARTIALITY

qualitythat
enthrallingthe

Another

or

his

of the state, according to his

best in the service

sacrifice of their

their lives in
son

"

to the service

and capacity.
position

families and

laid down

who

AND

goes

AP?R"CIATIVENESS.
a

long way

hearts of

in

securing

the enthusiastic

the

multi-

CHARACTER

faculty of discerning and appreciatingmerit.

again was possessed by Shivaji in an eminent degree.
of
instinctive precisionhe assessed the true worth
an

tude

is the

This
With
his

"u

according
valour

and

titles

and

was

no

entrusted

or

of merit

fear of unfair

were

not

was

all

in

cases

known

and

supersession. Thus
present stimulus to

the

multitudes

led

he

in his

system.

duly weighed ;

a
promotion was
Another
high principleregulatingthe

leader

duties

In

relations

of

this

with

them

proportion as their rising

virtue
displayedthemselves, they earned their
fear
of partiality.
The
promotions, without
emolument
for perof placesof high honour
or
sonal

friends
claims

and

level.

their

to

reservation

The

officers

and

servants

the
every

even

chance

loyal heart.

relations
his

was

there

between

unrivalled

capacityof rousing and developing the feelingsof probity

he charged a man
When
his followers.
and loyaltyamong
arduous
with a duty, however
or
important it might be, he
of security
it, with a sense
depended upon him to execute
for the duty, he had
and confidence.
In choosing the man
measured
his aptitude and trustworthiness.
ing
Upon entrustthere
the duty to the man
was
no
ground for distrust
or
misgiving. Personal envy or malice could harm no loyal
Such
had no
in the opinion of such a master.
men
servant
When
the public character of an
to Shivaji's
access
ear.
officer of state was
to give some
such as
for suspicause
cion,
first to institute a private investigahis practicewas
tion
through the machinery of his secret service,and upon
the result of this information
a

of the evidence

justscrutiny

in the honour

trust

and

low

in the

with

and

serene

and

sense

devotion

chosen

their

inspiredhigh
loyalperseverance

veterans
a

duties

was

Mifficieut

in their

offices.With
respective
of loyalty,integof security,
the virtues
rity
in all their glory.
took root and blossomed

FR1ENDUNES3

His

that

confidence

diligentdischargeof

growing

publicinquiry and
produced. This feelingof
order

of his
integrity

guarantee of their continuance

the

to

advisers

AND

CANDOUR.

shared his secrets

and

participated

LIFE

612

SHIVAJ1

OF

MAHARAJ

their criticism
projects. He courted
he appreciated the suggestionsthey
of every
measure,
Their
to
make.
it proper
not
deemed
opinions were
but were
eagerly sought after. Against
merely followed
and ministers,he practisedno mask
or
his friends
disguise.

plans and

in all bis

and

His

aims

The

insolence

the

derogatory to

misled

never

his

found

never

him

Thus

was

and the
spiritof self -respect,
back
prestige thus preserved, flowed
of loving pride and loyalreverence
stream

trust

confidence

abused.

never

was

men

and

The

connive

to

Retribution

office.

The

his courtesy made

loyalbut

them

loved.

It

inspirationto
perennial

of

industry

ensured

It rendered
a

never

service

personal example
his

was

as

and

source

habits

to

earliest years,

he

both
faculty,
a
kingdom.1

of

his wont,

was

his

body of
that might

officers. Inured

his

patience from

battle,it

gence.
negli-

descended

continuityof

numerous

to any

developed in himself every virtue

and the administration
the acquisition
the field of

lead

not

effective the control

such

upon

His

of

and

did

the fault

no

spirit of

proved

or

power

amenable

of them.

be demanded

the

his

proportion
offendingminister, however high
of his justice made
him
dreaded

exercised

made

officers and

of

courtiers

to

efficientservice.

domination

and

him

and

in

upon the
strictness

irrevocably

ciled
loyalty reconof personal
sense
into
a
general

he

of

abuse

at

dictator,but

for the throne.

cultivation

authority.
his servants
self-respect
among

him

him

frankly reposed in
friendlyattitude involved

The

of

forfeiture

act

INDUSTRY.

PERSONAL

The

them.

any
In

counsellors.

the

with

into

conceited

friend.

affectionate

sincere and

transparent before

of
self-respect

his ministerial circle

a

stood

purposes
of power

as

is the

case

had
for
On
with

idle
princes and generals,to place himself
as
an
spectatorin a positionof securityand watch his squadrons
many

of the

This

aspect) of the character

wonderful
character-sketch

( Livy XXI,

4 ).

of the
of

hero-king

Hannibal

as

will remind

portrayed

the reader

by Livy,.

614

LIFE

they fancied,lay

SHIVAJI

OF

the

MAHARAJ

of their lives.

consummation

And

a"

gradually the loftiness of his views and the sacredness of

his patriotic
their vision, a sense
of
purpose dawned
upon
religious
piety diffused itself in their conception of loyalty
and

honour, which

held

a sin,and
treason, a polludisloyalty
tion.
Penetrated
with these feelings
of loyaltyand patriotism,
shadow
of disaffection or
never
a
treacherycrossed
their minds.1
During the captivityat Agra,when for eight
months
the lightof Shivaji's
cut off from his
presence was
vicissitudes
and
Swarajya domains, during the events
of
the Karnatic
for eighteen months
campaign which

detained
in

him

the

on

home

distant

country

commander

soil,no

thought of

ever

counsellor

or

defection.

full

The

of this circumstance
be appreciatedby lis
can
significance
troublous times those
only if we pause to consider what
and how contagiousof anarchy. But this mystery is
were
consider-and
when
we
we
easily resolved
only when
consider-the
hearts
iron grip by which Shivaji held men's
and
affections,by the splendour of his personalityand
virtues.
heart-ravishing
ORIGINALITY.

in every great leader of men,

as
Originality,
unimportantpart in moulding his great career.
the foundation
in which

it

of

independent Hindu

an

medan

to

and

such
powers
high command

the

Under

number

become

the

said

yet none
independent Hindu

that the love of

the horror

of Islam

contentment

which

had

ever

of

the Mahohad
so

conceived

monarchy.

noble

Could

risen
many
the
it be

country, the boast of national religion,

were

in all

? It is clear that
feelings

and

warriors

founders

idea of

in the times

auspicesof

of Maratha

and
seigniories,
an

The

conceived,requiredthe exercise of

was

facultyof imagination.

jahgir
thought of

power,

playedno

made

them

cases

alien to their

the

that

cause

of

willingto hug

thoughts
sluggish

the bonds

of

Khan
was
Netaji Palkar described by Khan"
because
he again served under Shivaji,and
it was
a temporary affair and
that the Moguls at Aurangabad had
he was such an able servant of Shivaji,
him arrested,on the flight
of Shivaji from
Agra. A doubtful case is that
with Shaista Khan.
of Sambhaji Kavji in the war
1

The

defection

of

CHARACTER

servitude

their

possessionof
proud ideal and

the

this

imaginationis

His

mind

to observe.

As

there

quick

was
were

It

eminently

was

Shivajito conceive
plan to achieve

plan after
imagination he had

calibre.

of

led

facultythat

That

youthful years.

imagination.

devise

That

end.

noble

of

want

was

815

from

developed

that
his

lectual
of his intel-

the index
to grasp

his

tive
inquisi-

and

limits to his observation,

no

practicalsubjectwas always up-to-date.

observation
and experienceof things was
His own
stantly
being consupplemented by the experienceand observation of
and
others ; and the impressions that
checked, confirmed
enriched
his originalideas were
ineffaceablyregisteredin
he
his mind.
Nor was
it a mere
retentive faculty in which
excelled : his reason
was
equally acute and penetrating.It

his

knowledge

was

this combination

him

to direct his

the

successful

this that

of intellectual

knowledge

and

prosecutionof

made

him

his

experience of things upon

noble
enterprise. It was

of

master

enabled

faculties that

audacious

an

resources,

the secret of
giant plans and projects. It was
his patience,the basis of his perseverance,
the soul of his
enterprise. That imagination flowed from a copious stream
and failed not of ready response in times of greatestexhaustion.

wielder

of

It enlisted
the

with

for

him

as

an

sympathy and
co-operation of
experienceand knowledge. They

of the young

warrior

so

wise

whole-heartedlyto
dreams
came

even

into
to his

reality.This
rescue

drivingforce

in every

in all his
LOVE

Another

inexperiencedtyro
men

grown
rallied to the

for his years.

cause

selves
lent them-

plans into deeds, his

profound facultyagain and again
turn

his

crisis of his

career.

character,its essence,
OF

They

hoary

It

its vital

was

the

principle.

INDEPENDENCE.

of
character
his
was
important element
independence of spirit. This has been the characteristic of
in
thrive
exalted
Such
genius in all ages.
spiritscannot
an'atmosphere of dependence. Their regard for self-respect
fine and
is so
exquisitea quality that it instantly revolts
from
that would
an
cause
eclipse.
bring it under
any

OF

LIFE

616

SHIVAJI

MAHARAJ

philosophy of a crust of bread with liberty.

The golden trappings of servilityare
distasteful to their
restive spirits. Shivajienvied not his father,he disdained
his liveried pride,his purple servitude.
Thus
though he
in
efforts for
knew
his
that
independence there was
risk of failure, he
certain
the
with
a
prosecuted them
abhorrence
utmost
of a life
vigour from his constitutional
this though an
elder of the
of gilded dependence. And
was
authorityand experienceof Dadaji Kondadev
constantly
the
his
ears
advantages of a golden
dinning into
mediocrity and the dangers of his high-soaringpursuits.
Their8

is the

adhered

he

But

the life of his

life,stood

in

Even
purpose.
father, dearer to

his

to

danger, by

his

high resolve, he
relyingon his masterly
to

from

character.
of the
gave

is

Agra

at

court, in

his

of

magnitude, for

to him.

of that

it does

virtue

his

that

purpose,

himself

to deliver

of

own

adherence

episode of

The

the

than

the

vity
capti-

this trait in

emperor,

full

in

his

view

the

feelingsof

accorded

treatment

disavow

to

wards,
after-

soon

steadfast

illustration

In the presence

to

his

him

resourcefulness

vivid

assembled
vent

refused

difficulties.

immediate

his

of

reason

when

honour
reduces

emperor's own
capital,he
injured dignity at the mean

It

was

to

quality of

every

heroical

hero, and

total

nonentity. Shivaji
guarded against insult, against injury, against insolence.
above
Hence
that roll of gloriousdeeds, elevated
the level
of common
mediocrity,hence that triumphant illustration
exalted spirit translated
of the glory of an
into the exaltation
Into this focus
nation.
of a splendid
of an entire
independence,converged togetherhis valour, his chivalry,his
his equity,his temperance, in short, every
enterprise,
single
ray of his virtue,both publicand private.It is a characteristic
of such an
exalted
virtue to keep up a ceaseless endeavour
for the promotion of all those
to its
qualitiesthat add
absence

brilliance
that

than

and

elimination

the

however

that, such

man

of

to

those

faults

and

eclipse its grandeur.

partially
a

noble

spirit learns, by

ishes
blem-

Further

personal

CHARACTER

617

lies in the
that the true seat of supreme
felicity
experience,
of hia
happinessof the multitude, and the consummation
brilliant career, in the growing prosperityof the people
to his charge. It is for the reader to judge
committed
of Shivajistands this supreme
the career
how brilliantly
test of a
That
magnificent character.
magnanimity of
spirit
gave us for a while the superlativegiftof national
independence and its exquisite glory,transcendingand
bear
to
survivingour fall,still stands before the world
eloquenttestimonyto the national spiritand grandeurof
the Maharashtra
people.
AS

As

ADMINISTRATOR.

AN

civil administrator

presents himself

he

as

the

in
It is unnecessary
to recapitulate
this placethe administrative
reforms
already described in

friend

of the

people.

previouschapter. He
for the happiness and

artisan and
them

from

the

harpies of
give them the

at the

cultivator, the

of the

laboured

He

tradesman.

studiouslyanxious

all times

prosperity

the

solicitous to
and

at

was

extortion

and

facilities of

an

hard

to

deliver

misrule; he
easy

and

was

cious,
effica-

time,expeditious
system of judicature.

same

promote the smooth and regular working of the wheels

of friction
of administration, avoiding every
possibility
he had devised,as a preventive
or
jurisdiction,
overlapping
To

form

against every
Pradhan
no

cabinet,a

Indian

labours

of

anarchy, the system

that had

constitution

king before

him.

of administration

The

of the Ashta

suggesteditself to

differentiation of the various

assignment of each specific

of
head of duty to a separate minister,the jointsupervision
the entire cabinet,with his personalvigilance
superimposed
upon
of a

all,seemed

just and

to his mind

the

most

Prof. Rawlinson

subjects.1With
in his

absolute
for the

salutaryadministration

of all classes of his

1

and

this view
"

guarantee

equal benefit
he

divided

tihivaji criticises the council aa a

bureaucratic
a
system of administration.
so, it gave
Supposing it were
and
better guarantee of deliberation
in those exciting times
certainlya
better and more
form
the
But
of
supervising
orderly
presence
government.
of a responsibleking made
The
all the difference.
king bore a lar^e
from
of responsibility
himself. This prevented the constitution
measure
sinking into a bureaucratic machine, while the existence of the counqil
"

Life of

618

OF

LIFE

his

SHIVAJI

MAHARAJ

allotted shares
of co-ordinate
jurisdictionand
authorityto his great ministers of state, spreading the fame
own

of their
with

and

their proven
to all the corners

names

his own,

and

of his

officer in

executive

high-placedan

merit

chivalry,along
kingdom. However

his

service

might be,
he never
failed to receive condign punishment, upon being
convicted
of oppressing the people. While
the
affairs
local chief were
of the administration
of each
subjectto
minister
in
the supervisionof the cabinet
charge of the
administrator
also
was
as
an
department, his conduct
watched
and reported upon by a staff of confidential agents
in the secret service of the sovereign. These
were
always
the move,
each in his appointed circle in the Swarajya
on
territory,watching, detecting,reporting the conduct of
officials in public life. The government officials thus lived
fail
not
in the constant
dread that their sovereign would
the
and
to have
exact
due information
prescribedpenalties,
rity
should
they oppress the people or exceed their authoin any

check

This

way.

upon
of the

the

official reacted

to

have
We
multitude.
security
in chapter XXIV
the various
seen
moreover
regulations
of Shivaji'sgovernment
for the encouragement of agriculture
and the protectionof the agricultural
population.

the

advantage

and

BENEVOLENT

RULER.

outstanding feature of Shivaji'sadministrative

the equality and
impartialityof his governsystem was
ment
it will be no
towards
all subjects;and
exaggeration
in
to assert that scarcelyhas
sovereign equalled him
any
Of
the practiceof this virtue.
his subjectswere
course
into castes ; but
divided
employment in the state service
An

was

open
was

prevented
Prof. Sarkar
and

that it

because
without
could

to

eligiblefor
the

be

kingship

points
lacked

there
a

all castes

was

Parliament"

imagined.

and

each

accordingto

fulfilment

the

of

offices in

his competence
the state.

irresponsibledespotism.
sinking into an
council
cabinet
in no
was
a
sense
Shivaji's
solidarityof the British Cabinet.
Naturally so,
M
Cabinet
A
British
parliamentary institution.
from

that

out

the
no

would

be

most

monstrous

form

of bureaucracy that

CHARACTER

all castes

Thus
He

never

his

own

gratifiedand contented with

undue
partialitytowards
any

were

showed

Even

caste.

610

in

the

of

case

his rule.
of

men

Mahomedan

subjects

prejudice as regards state service.

who
Those
were
loyal amongst them and capableof carrying
out their duties,were
appointed to positionsof trust
and honour.1
It was
largelyowing to this impartiality
treason
mutinies or
as
no
regards caste, that there were
in his government.
To subjects of all castes
he was
an
objectof equal veneration.
there

caste

no

was

IN

As

PRIVATE

LIFE.

regards his privatelife,it

for
chronicle-writers,

the

be

must

stated
with

part occupied

most

that

the

recital

record
of
politicalchanges, have
scarcely left any
little can
be
Shivaji'sprivate life. In consequence, very
that he
said upon
it may
this subject. But
be affirmed
led a pure life. He
was
simple in his dress and habits.
Free from
vice,he did not even
indulge in any sort
any
of levityor jests. His
to
listen to the
great passion was
of

recitals of the poets, the

For

puranas.

attainments

forms

other

inclination

the

remunerated.

the

nor

and

kirtans, and

of entertainment
leisure.

learningwere
The

readings of the

the

Men

such

men

of

betray

success

him
FAMILY

Turning
of the
have

seen

proofs and
1

to

left

parts of

the extent

Government

of

form

that

in 1678

found

were

to

in

extending
and
princes,
status.

The

estrange him

from

did the

giddiness

or

iniquity.

excess

AFFECTIONS.

record

many

It will be noticed

Bombay

any

Shivaji'sfamily life, we

scanty

in

privatelife,nor

into

permanently

were

did not

power

relations of

the duties and

of

and

pomp

and

entertained

engaged about the court, when their talents

careful
be of utility.Shivaji was
likewise
hospitalityto friends and relations, nobles
according to the degree of their positionand
insolence

neither

special talents,

of

handsomely

services of

had

he

of

his

by

the

the

was

filialaffections

Mahomedan

plain
com-

We

bakhar-writers.

precediDg

Bhivajfs admiral

again

must

in

narrative

both

towards

the naval

war

the

with

( Vide Chapter XXVIII

the

).

620

LIFE

his

his

parents and

death, for

his

MAHARAJ

fraternal

solicitude,after his father's

only survivingbrother.

of his

architect

SHIVAJI

OF

fortune

own

and

Though
the

the

ful
success-

of

founder

noble

state, neither

conceit ever
vanity nor
betrayed him into
inattention
towards
his parents or
or
any act of disrespect
of insult or
violence against his brother.
this at
And
when
a time
the excesses
Aurangzeb reignedat Delhi,when
of filial revolt and
fratricide had passed into a gospel of
political
necessity.It is unfortunate that we have no record
of

relations
Shivaji's

indication

any
he

not

was

should

not

not

their advice.1
interfere

permitted

this,however, it

As

in
Hence

molest

violation of

he

us

loved

From

wives.

that he had

affection

no

Sayibai,the
queen,
For
to adoration.

senior

his

his mother

her

generalhe had a chivalrous regard and

the standing regulationof his army
on

woman

any

to

his firm belief that

was

less his

much

be inferred

cannot

respect for them.

bakhar-writers tell

It

politics.Even

in

do so,

to

or

womanhood

of

affirm that
contrary, we may positively
into
led himself
uxorious, and never
any
upon

was

in the absence

to the

improper acts
women

But

his wives.

with

any

ration.
vene-

not

the result

account, with

to

that

modesty or any outrage against them

has never
been charged againsthis soldiers.
own
Shivaji's
an
example in this matter, from his early youth, was
The
of the daughto his soldiers.
case
ter-in-law
abidinginspiration
female

of
have

been

Mullana,

forgottenby

weaker

attitude

toward

he could

not

have

been

feelings of

his

wives.

within

the

Kalyan,

sex,

his

his

general

be surmised

it may

indifferent

disrespectfulor
For

was

cannot

he

sons

had

that
to

the

naturally

of inbrigues
trot.
Sarkar
( pp. 427-23 ) draws
picture which
of his life, is drawn
harem, in the closing years
Shivaji's
largely

The

from

imagination and
Shivadigvijaya. This
and

of
governor
the reader.
If such
the

what

is stated

wayward
against Sambhaji
manners

chronicle
her

in it as

against Shivaji,must
certainty is that

for the rest

be

taken

Shivaji'slast
and

that

to advance

depends on the partisanvapourings of the

displaysa pecular bias against Soyarabai
wicked
plots against Sambhaji, and even
with

caution.
saddened

All that

be

said

with

by Sambhaji's revolt and

days were
Soyarabai tried adroitlyto

the prospectsof her

can

own

son

the

prejudice
Bajaram.

use

extent
Bat

tutelaryBhavani
it

that

of

to him

ordained

that

of the

Bhonsle

oppressionof Islam,
and

that

of

him

in

dream

his

and

illustrioas

an

the

assured

conqueror

namo,to inaugurate a

this tradition

"

cares.

"

to deliver the children

independence and

mind

temporal
by Maloji when

seen

appeared

was

would' be born

MAHARAJ

altogetherfrom

of the vision

the tradition

him

him

to withdraw

as

SHIVAJI

OF

LIFE

622

was

mother, and

the

new

era

of the soil frcm

the

always

his

before

feelinggradually

destined
to see
the
people were
fulfilment of that prophecy in himself, that his genius stood
above the ordinary level of human
beings,that his life was
of the intense
for the gratification
a mission
longings of
of glory was
till
to persevere
the Aryan land and its crown
vindication
of the
liberties of the Aryan
in the
death
tion
despotism, by the foundapeoplefrom the yoke of Moslem
of an
that the
independent empire. The conviction
this goal incited
spurred him on towards
tutelary Bhavani
within

arose

him

at

that his

crisis of his career,

every

before her throne.

This

to

devotion

present his fervid

was

rendered

from

vows

heart

it seemed
as
fieryfaith and zeal,with the effect,
he
was
always near her and delivered himself,
to him, that
of prophecies
of deliverance
oracular inspiration,
under her
this hi? unsympathetic critics have
and
victory. From
filled with

rushed

to

the

conclusion

that

this

was

piece of hypocrisy

gull the multitude

their
and play upon
superstitiouscredulity,so as to win
In short it is allegedthat personally
to his side.
them
over
Shivajidid not believe in this sort of fooleryand used it as
As regards this, we
the masses.
have only
a tool to delude
seek deliberately
to practise
to observe that Shivajidid not
imposture upon the people. He was himself quiteas sincere
and

simulation, praccisedon

believer

in

the

his time

divine
it

purpose

to

communications
universal

as

any

of

his

practicethroughout
Maharashtra
to conjure up the spiritof one's tutelarydeity
a.nd consult the person who
was
supposed to be the medium
for an
oracular
of her spiritualpresence,
expression of
of this pracand
traces
opiuion or advice in any difficulty,
people.

In

was

CHARACTER

be

founded

conscious

on

hypocrisy.The

have
pathia spiritualis"

of these oracles

taxed

became

of

great

his

that

the

had

no

"psychoFrom

exciting cause
simulation
sincere

when

and
which

the

lect
intel-

towards

way

it

safety,

to

under
the
stress
prayer,
in that state of abstraction,
thought

recourse

; and

of his excitement

saw

this

cases

dilemma

great

counsellors,

and

overcast

leader

of

throes

the

all

sounded.

than

wits

the

is in

something deeper
piety, it was
credulity,but

In

earnest.

be

to

appear

"

depths of

was

of

excess

was

the

it would

point of view

this

yet

It cannot

country.

spiritualmediumship

"

this

said that

parts of the

in many

tice still survive

to glow under
mingled with devotion, until he seemed
an
unearthly influence and finally uttered, in that exalted
amidst a world of
condition of mind, his trenchant
decisions,

These

travail.

attendants, and

regarded them
was

that

utterances

both
as

an

their

confidence

they

set

with

crowned

of the

in what

of

and

assumed

his

the

followers

her

as

audacious

most

by

tutelary goddess.

they

Such

mandate,

project or

prise,
enter-

least

in the belief that

multitude

himself

down

misgiving about the ultimate victory.

in
such cases, repeatedly
operations were,
the
experience confirmed
success,
pious

the

their

When

leader

oracle

the

about

without

the

taken

were

their hero

under

was

the

special

the

goddess Bhavani, and produced in them the

in his victory. In short, it is scarcely
fullest confidence
of modern
rationalism
in
just to apply the cold standard
perience
speaking of an extravagance of religious faith and exthe social psychology of those
that characterized
times, or to attribute it to conscious
hypocrisy or fraud.
favour

We
Shi

have

vajiand

It may

pause

far

examine

be admitted

appear
may
forth in all
and

so

essayed
the
that

to

various
to some

oiassed,but it sterns
sinceritythe

estimate

the

criticisms
of

our

to

us

passed

readers
to be

view

Maharashtra

character

consider,whether

or

not,

this

view

it.

upon

this estimate

duty

our

of

greatness of the hero of this biography,and

to

of

of

the
we

our

to

set

worth
cannot

hero's

LIFE

624

OF

SHIVAJI

character

with
square
may
prejudicesof others. It is

people,if not

Maharashtra

force of character

enthroned

himself

share of

attention

this

neglect,
many

and

deal

good

away

in

undisputed

an

of

it deserves.

of

The

has not

and
the

that

and

name

hearts

all

the

question by

endearingvirtues

hearts

which

fact

beloved

of all India.

and

our

been

criticisms have
work

arbitrarystandards

of

name

most

what

the

Shivajiis the most

treasured
possessionin the

venerable
the

MAHARAJ

he

thus

has

that

yet engaged
In

consequence

of

prejudicehas gathered round his name,

prudery and divergent
ungenerous
If the present
paraded againsthim.

contribute to however
small an
to clear
extent
may
of prejudice,
to
these trivialities and superficialities

bring home
greatnessand
be taken
And

to

of

sentiments

by

people'smind

to

firmer

of

image

we

The

pause.

real

his

clearer basis

and

pride and gratitudetowards him,

as
an
ample return for our labour.

us

here

perpetuate on

full

the

objectof this sketch

our

that will

is in the first

enthusiasm
for the greatname
placeto confirm that awakened
which
has taken possessionof all Maharashtra
of Shivaji,
and almost the whole of the Indian
continent, and secondly
vivid insightinto his constructive
more
a
to give the reader
geniusthan has hitherto been possible.Such a complete
without
concentrating
insightis impossibleof attainment
mind and bringing it into focus upon the whole cf that
our
centuries
and a third
a constituted
as
career
unity. Two
have rolled since his demise.
During this long period his
been celebrated
has
name
by diverse writers,both in prose
No small number
of Mahomedan
and European
and verse.
have
written
about
historians
him, according to their
But
no
systemetic
lights. He still lives in his fame.

attempt has

glory into
and then

spots that

one

to
yet been made
focus, to examine

to estimate
are

the character

bring
their

his

This

attempt

of those maculae

his

lights and

reader,and the Indian

reader

in

the

and

syntheticaleffects,

said to stain the lustre of his

eclipsehis glory.
made
according to

actions

career

or

dark

and

present author

tc

has

ability. It is for the

to appreciate
it.
particular,

APPENDIX
MALOJI
i\

article

an

this

on

the

first number

the

Bharat

Shastri

Vasudev

Mandali, 1921, Mr.

SHAHAJI

subjectin

) of

Quarterly ( Marathi

Itihas

Khare

in part corroborate
which
programme,
with the views expressed in the text.

of

she claim

Sanshodhak

has examined

Bhonsles

the

and

in

Mr.

Khare

consider

to

earned

Khare

le

such

Lukhji

Jadhav

month,

holding that
him

married

the

on

to

sister

3uch

or

the Nizamshahi

with

state

Maloji must

and

Buran

Nizamshaha

Malik

Ambar,

mainstay

who

the

tains that it must

which
who
and

and

marriage

sultan's presence

was

had
the

then
revived

of

already

been

the

state

puppet,

Bahadur

( A. D.
He
are

the

1604

holds

took

at

Periuda

Nizamshaha

the

the

stating

Ue

the

main"

(Paiauoe),

Malik

fall of

not

but

placein

14. supra)

to

( alias

that

in

wrong

capital,since

after

was,

aud

state.

the Nizamshahi

Jadhav

in marriage

then

celebrated

Jadhav.

II

{videp.

the

family

Lukhji

Lukhji

Jijabaiwith Shahaji

have

of

Nizamshaha

historians

other

head

the

of

minor

at Daulatabad

capture of

L. S. 41

was

was

Nizamshahi

the

Bakhars

Maratha
that

of

),who

transferred

then

forced

reigning sultan, Murteza

the

service

the Jadhav

father

JijabaitoMaloji'sson
givehis'daughter
much

have

state,and he thin ks

with

who

taken

have

his corps was

latter were

the

up in the regime of
sprang
He thinks that the person

so

Nimbalkar

VangojiNaik

as

connection

this

that

Mr

state.

terms, he coul 1 not

to the Nizamshahi

M arafcha forces attached

probable

chief

the

family, as

Jadhav

the

low

such

believes that

He

of Phaltan.

on

Maloji

that

if his

serve

of the

use

before

Nizamshahi

the

Rnjputs

Maloji began service under

low
salary as tive pagodas per
fortunes were
so
depressed as to

the view

controverts

compel

from

honour

any

supports

themselves

father, Babaji ma
pointsout that Maloji's
title Raja ( Raj wade
XV, Extract No. 3u7 ),

it

the

conflict

part

and

to

the

Maloji and Shahaji and made certain speculations

part played by Shahaji as the inspirerof Shivx ji's

the

had

of

of

careers
on

AND

Aoib.

Ahuiedn"gar

( the

ward

of

OF

LIFE

626

Bibi) in 1600,

Chand

SHIYAJI

installed his

of Khadki

until the foundation

Daulatabad, in the

near

capital. As

said that the Mahomedan

1600

the date

for

the

this, it

must

Ferishta

also

to,

chroniclers

1601

or

puppet prince at Perinda

( the modern
Aurangabad }
this new
town
1607, when

year

Nizamshahi

the

became

MAHARAJ

like

revival

of

the

be

give

Nizamshahi

by the Ahmednagar nobles and state that the capital

Perinda
the puppet king was
( Parande or Parenda ),but
whether
at so
is doubtful
early a period as 1600 or

state

of
it

Malik

1601

Ambar

had

state.

Such

Nizamshahi

by

1609,

the year

the Nizamshahi

when

state.

the

shaha

( Murteza

Ambar

about

all at

could not have

His

declined.

nobles

) became

Buran

"

the

puppet of

p. 17

) and
supra
made
himself
a

once

chief

Nizam-

strong factions

were

risen, slowly,

have

must

that

states

II

There

state, ( Vide

Ahmednagar

of

facto king

have
attained
positionhe must
he re-conquered Ahmednagar for
In the Modern
Review, Vol. XXII

Nizamshaha

1609."

de

129, ( p. 247 ),Prof. Sarkar

No.

but

become

the

as

the

the

Ambar

facto king,
of

power

with

wars

in

Malik
de

Malik

the

other

Moguls

were

of

Jahangir, rather than of Akbar.

died at the ripe old age of eighty in 1626
Ambar
Malik
have been a leading noble of the state
and he must
in 1600
as
an
Abyssinian slave. There
though he began his career
is nothing impossiblein the view that the patron of Shahaji
reign

the

in

fought

at the

Maloji at
is not

On

the

or

entitled the

1601

Shiv

first to grow
born

in

states

ol

already

patron

of

but

it

age,

then

in his article

hakhar

six children

de

(p.

in

the

Tamil

thinks
to

facto

), that
of age
person.

language

that

Shahaji,

ing
includ-

of

whom

childhood, ( Shedgavkar p. 11),

into manhood

1623

was

Bharat", Mr. Khare

died in

first four

10 years

or
fifty-four
fifty-five
years
A.D.) he was
quite an obscure

Jijabaibore
Shivaji,
the

he

been

became

authority of
"

also

have

Shahaji was

himself

Ambar

till 1600

should

believe that

to

Kbare

Mr.

till Malik

when

time

easy

so

king.
(i.e.

of 30 years

age

([VideJp.

being Sambhaji, the

51

supra

and

fifth

foot-note

the

child',

).

Mr.

MAL0J1

Khare
the

of

the date

thinks

AND

SHAHAJI

the

birth

of

Shivaji given

in

Chronology, viz : March 1630, to be more

correct
the date given by most
of the bakharsk viz : Aprii
ridicules the theory that Shahaji married
Mr. Khare

Jedhe

than
1627.

wife, Tukabai

his second

Mohite,

of

account

on

favour
dis-

any

Jijabai and is so far happily in agreement

this subject( Vide pp. 55 and
view
with
on
our
QQ supra
).
He holds that this marriage with a daughter of a Bijapur
of which
he received
noble, celebrated at Bijapur,in honour
the
certain grants of land from
Bijapar durbar (Shivadig"vijayap. 53)imust have taken placeafter Shahaji had taken
But
Bijapur,i. e. after 1637.
up permanent service under
this marriage an
he makes
important thread in a speculative
which
web about Shahaji'spurposes
he weaves
in the rest
with

He

of his article.

this

says

marriage

purposely

was

tracted
con-

by Shahaji,in order to throw dust into the eyes of

that
while
the Bijapur authorities, so
in one
direction,
Shivaji could go on layingthe foundations of an independent
his
under
secret
own
guidance and inspiration,
power
all responsibility,
he could easily disclaim
by saying that
with Shivajiand
he had quarrelled
Jijabai. The theory is
It is impossible to believe that
too subtle to believe in.
even
a

great

simple

with
rest

like

Shahaji should

family life like

deep-laid politicalschemes
in

event

such
of the

mind

master

his

article is taken

up

with

the

enter

second

in

his

upon

marriage,
head.

attempt

The
show

to

his task,
beginning to end Shivaji entered upon
this theory gives
under his father's inspiration. So far as
to the
the death-blow
popular view, sanctitied
by Grant
opposed to the plans of Shivaji,it is
Duff, that Shahaji was

that

from

acceptableto
But

it is too

us

and

much

has

for

us

been

maintained

to view

was

even

father's

execution

these

Shivaji'slabours

ready-made schemes
The
officers lent by Shahaji
his father.
service to the youthful hero, the example
mechanical

in

of

pages.
as

the

presented by
were

set

of

grea-,

by Shahaji

proofs of hi*
greater service, the many
encouragement and assistance, which he received
of

still

"28

LIFE

from

time

time,

to

OF

SHIVAJI

valuable

most

were

MAHARAJ

in

stimulatinghie*

enterprise: but it is difficult to believe that the whole plan"

laid out by Shahaji already as
was
early as 1637 or 1639,
sometimes
1643
for
as
alleged) and entrusted
( or even
with
and
execution, with an insufficient army
hopelessly
inadequate financial resources, to a promising but after all
and
5i raw
inexperiencedboy like Shivaji who in the year
1639
according to Jedhe, scarcelynine years of age,
was,
if by any giftof observation
"even
or
prophecy it could be
predictedthat that boy would turn out a prodigy of genius,
assisted by Shahaji'sofficials.It
and even
if that boy were
natural to assume
that tue ideas of liberty
to us more
seems
and
were
implanted in Shivaji by
independence,which
fostered by the sympathy of his mother
and
nature, were
with
the example of his father, and
that example before?
his career
made
out
and
his preparations
him, he carved
and the bravery
from about
the wisdom
1643 to 1648, when
from
and the perseverance
he displayed evoked
the
cious
sagafather cautious
acknowledgments of his sympathy^
approval and encouragement. ( Vide foot-note to pp. 94, 95}
"

As

to the

reflections of Mr.

Shivaji'sseal and
barely ten years
remarks

the

Khare

of it at

use

of age,
in the foot-note

time

about

the

when

need be
nothing more
at pp. 107, 108 8upra.

of

motto

Shivaji
added

to

was
our

II

APPENDIX
\

BHONSLE

ANANDRAO

AND

HAMBIRRAO

MOHITE

perplexingquestionas to the identityof Anandrao*

of Shivaji'sgreat generals,has been referred to in the"
one
Sarkar
to pp. 344, 345.
ioot-note
( Shivaji,p. 260 and
foot-note ) identifies Anandrao, the lieutenant of Prataprao"
The

Guzar, with Hambirrao,

office of Sir-nobut, when
of

Jessary.

He

says

"

rallied the disheartened

appointed him

who

succeeded

the latter

Anandrao,
army

was

Prataprao
killed in the

lieutenant

of his chief.

Commander-in-chief

to

of

Shiva

in succession

the"

battle*

Prataprao*
( Shivaji"
to

Pratap-

"-"

630

she
as

LIFE

MAHARAJ

figures in

generalwho

same

SHIVAJI

OF

Haft-hazari,or

Anandrao

of

most

bakhar

the

commander

of

lister

7,000, rather

common
Shivaji'sarmy, the more
rank
under the Sir-nobut, being that of the Panch-hazari
have
been
commander
of 5,000. There
must
or
a
special
for this unique distinction of Haft-hazari,
which
reason
almost
the Sir-nobutshipitself.
stands on
a
parity with
an

unusual

Verily

the

Sir-nobut
as

good

distinction

as

The

Everywhere
At

this

", i.

of

G3 Sabhasad

commander

Anandrao

general is

else Sabhasad

e.

of

case

who

"

was

the title.

without

first mention
There

becomes

Anandrao

no-Sir-nobut

Sir-nobut

63.

page

of

status

and

in

in

named
him

speaks of

Sabhasad

is at

Makaji

Anandrao.

simplyas

Anandrao.

And

Makaji Anandrao, the

natural
of Maharaja Shahaji, and
son
Venkoji Datto,
of renown,
who
had left
a Brahman,
a great militarysardar
the service of the Maharaja ( i. e. of Shahaji ) and
to
come
the Raje ( i. e. Shivaji),these the Raje exalted and invested
with the rank of Panch
And
hazari.
Prataprao Sir-nobut
and Venkoji Datto
and
other
Sardars
and
Anandrao
these he ( Shivaji) took with him
and marched
straight
to

page

Surat."

son

of

It follows

Shahajiand

service under

1670, if

not

Anandrao

that

under

served

his brother

earlier.

"

then

had

"

says

as

to

seems

hint

his

at

the

earlier in
a
Prataprao Guzar
year
contingentthat co-operatedwith Prince Muazzim
He

with

is often

the Brahman

the

set

vice

as

come

over

ofShahaji,

about

serving,
Maratha

at Ahmed-

officer

brother

Venkoji Datto, taking part

exploits,both having

from

mentioned

began

at least

under

nagar.

natural

father, and

Panch-hazari,

Jedhe

his

was

in

the

along
same

together to Shivaji'scourt

This

would

either

mean

that

Shahaji,i. e. before the end of

from
that they came
1664
or
Tanjore after his death.
should not be
There is,however, no
reason
why Sabhasad
taken
when
he describes them
as
leaving the
literally
service of Shahaji", so as to mean
that they left him in his
of
at the end
discussed
life-time.
This subjectis further
they

came

in the

life-time of

"

BHON3LE

ANANDRAO

will

Appendix IV and we
joined Shivajibefore
Later

HAMBIRRAO

MOHITE

hold
provisionally

that

G31

Anandrao

1664.

Sabhaaad

on

AND

mentions

him

second

as

in command

under

Prataprao Guzar, sharing in his exploits,being

fact

sort of

Achates

fidus

"

the battle of Vani-Dtndori

is mentioned

Salheri.

of

At

91

) and

different individual

left behind

to

According to
Kopal and
district

his

from

Hambirrao,

as

as

63

page

the

lq

as

"

Salheri.

At

accompanying Shivaji
and

Raghunathpant

under

Anandrao

the

prince),so

or

Anandrao

is meant

of Salheri and who

The

details.

name

Jedhe
At

with

p.
the

the

as

is

who

one

188,

we

are

took

that

Moguls, Prataprao

While

Asoji Mohite.

and

mentions

bakhar

that

this
the

the

the

in

Farzand

on

( i. e.

Kuwar

part

corroborates

told

this bakhar

that

is there called Anandrao

Chronology

rao
( Hambir-

Mohite

doubt

is

from

retreat

Farzand
no

greatest

88, 89, he

pages
in his

this

Anandrao

that there

the

among

be noted
as

Surat

to

page 76 he is
Bhonsle ''
Farzand

Hansaji

It should

left behind.

were

to

Shahaji
Shivaji's

At

honoured

been

having
of

Anandrao

always speaks of Hansaji Mohite

of these
events
speaking of some

peace

of

", accompanying him

name

battle

the

of

Jinji,when

kumar

Errata

( and

to

this, giving
p. 2 ) he is

all

the battle of Vani-Dindori.

under

described

At

Panch-hazari

is described

victors

was

Kolhar.

at

"

"

servingin

mentioned
and

left behind

corroborates

be

great officerswho

of the

bakhar

"

to

( Belgaum

Sampgaon

upto

Manaji More

details.
as

as

Karnatic

the latter

since

in

field

him

the

palak lek or illegitimateson

coming over, along with Venkoji Datto,

service
and

from

in

and

the

on

clearlyindicated

is

Lakshmeshwar

Shedgavkar

described
and

Surat

of

co-operate with Raghunathpant Hanumante.

Sabhasad, Anandrao
accompanied Shivaji

),while

additional

part

describes

retreat

( one
had also accompanied Shivaji) was
The

took

victors

Sabhasad

Anandrao

here

He

plunder

honoured

stage

Shivaji in

accompanying
(p.

later

him.

to

after the

the four

among

"

same

battle

Bhonsle.
with

more

cessation

Anandrao

of

left the*

LIFE

632

SHIVAJI

OF

Shahazada

of the
camp
bad and came

( prince Muazzim
Kaigad. At p.

to

away

of the battle of Salheri

account

MAHARAJ

and

we

) at Auranga190

have

we

told

there

are

an

that

Anandrao

captured Bablolkhan
( i. e. Ikhlasof Bahlolkhan
khan, the son
) and Mahakam
Singh and
Darkcji Bhonsle, togetherwith eleven elephantsand 1,700
At p. 191 we
told that Prataprao Guzar
and
horsHS.
are
Anandrao
fought with and defeated Bahlolkhan
( i. e. Abdul
Prataprao and

Karim)
On

Bijapur. This

near

the

same

Jedhe

page

Jessary) in which

the battle of

was

records

the

Pratapraofought wifch
But

within

killed.
Karim) and was
battle,as related by Jedhe, Anandrao

( i. e. Khizarkhan

wir.h that

mistaken

his

with

tly

hero.

the

to

Bat

accordingto

Shedgavkar ),the constant

almost
every engagement was
latter,as

the

and

Shedgavkar was

Anandrao.
battle

the
at

upon
atates

the

Jedhe

Hambirrao
of

of

Anandrao,

not

statements

different individual

the

that

Hambirrao
that

forces

"

it

cantoned

was

sists
con-

Anandrao

Prataprao
of

Sabhasad

altogether from

Shivajicame
to Chiplun,

reviewing his

army,

he

army
then it

formally conferred
(p. 79 ) also expressly

in person to the army, went

and remained
there.
Then

looked

for

after

was

Sabhasad

Mohite.

in

Hambirrao,

for the rains and

title of Sir-nobut

Prof.

also Sabhasad

( as

companion

other

battle

According to Jedhe, about two months

of Jessary ( or Nivte ),Shivajireviewed
his

Chir-lun,where

seems

from

been

of

that

Khidarkhan

this

identification

and

and

Now

(or

(Abdul

after

month

defeated

credit

Nivte

Bahlolkhan

one

Sampgaon.

at

transferred

has

Sarkar

battle of

Umrani,

man

with
after

for the Sir-nobut-

conferred
and
on
Hansaji Mohite
him the title of Hambirrao
and apppointed him Sir-nobut.';
It is possible
79.
This is repeatedby Shedgavkar, page
between
three months
that during this interval of two or
the appointment of
the battle of Jessary ( Nivfce ) and
Hambirrrao
Mohite, Anandrao, who had all along been
to act as
under Prataprao Guzar, had
second in command
Sir-nobut,and he perhaps deserved to be promoted to that

ship

and

lightedon

post, as the

man

who

one

had

always been

next

under

Prataprao

and
of

who

the

rallied

had

Prataprao. ( The
rallied

Mohite

AND

BHONSLE

ANANDRAO

given in
of

army

is based

be corrected
sinister

the

on

in

of

the

may

have

upon

Hansaji

might

Guzar

stood
rank

permanent

Hansaji

and

minded

in

But

).
the

the

of

way

bar
his

Sir-nobut, which

of

nobles

Maratha

was

requires to

Shivaji

Ashtapradhan Cabinet, and

notions and
having a regard

high

death

title of Hambir-

the

facts

these

conferred
deliberately

for

the

command,

in his

appointment finally

the

of Anandrac
temporary command
has
led to the mistake
of NarayanShenvi, which
wit L
Anandrao
into wrongly identifying
Sarkar

have

misled

that

the

orthodox

feelingsof

the

Chitnis, which

light of

the

to

placein

his

with

the

of

illegitimacyperhaps

being admitted
carried

version

the text

with

gg|

after

Prataprao

immediately appointed Sir-nobut

rao

MOHITE

forces

Maratha

account

the

HAMBIRRAO

Prof

Hambirrao

Mohite.

The

It is true

Mohite.

that

on

later

occasion

made
of Shahaji was
son
viceroy at
illegitimate
Jinji,but he was
kept practicallyunder the control of
Hanumante
and had no place in the Ashtapradhan Cabinet.
It was
perhaps on this occasion that the extraordinary

another

mansab

of

Haft-hazari,or

conferred

was

the

upon

of

power

Anandrao,

that

so

practically

had

not

dignitywas

him.

upon

According to Jedhe,

accompanied Shivaji on

Anandrao

expedition,and

march, while Hambirrao

thousand,

seven

he

that

Sir-nobut, though

formallyconferred
the Karnatic

of

command

was

with

was

left behind

him

the

on

return

Hanumante

with

presentat the capture of Gadag-Lakshmeshwar.

He completed the capture of Vellore iu conjunction
He
167S ).
with
Hanumante
captured
( August
At this time
perhaps a junior
Balapore in April 1679.
officer of the name
of Anandrao
was
risinginto prominence,
at

Jinji.

for at this
Jedhe

as

Anandrao

was

point, the

the

"

are

exploitsin

his
at

He

time

when

captor of Balapore is described

senior Anandrao."
recorded
the final

by Jedhe;
war

Shivaji and

further

No

Dilerkhan

Hambirrao

and

began

about

describes

Prof. Sarkar

but

between

entries

In

to

Bijapur,

plunder

634

LIFE

Khandesh,

OF

SHIVAJI

in order to divert

MAHARAJ

Dilerkhan

from

the

siege of

Bijapur.
It is clear from
the

had

inherited

mystery how

The

reason

best

of

exploitscame
probably the

was

the Sir-nobut

the

Our

).

in this

corrected

to be buried

married

to

letter is

the

OF

and

honour

of

to

daughter

of

Hambirrao

Sardesai's

to

p.

481

Riyasat

should

be

of

British

givenbelow

III
KHANDERI

to the account

foot-note,it

account
original

battle

his

and

oblivion.
surmised

as

daughter of

foot-note

BATTLE

reference

507

It is

light].

THE

"at page

in

which,

same

APPENDIX

With

Shivaji

to

Shivajifrom conferringthe

son
[Shivaji's
Rajaram was
and
also to
PratapraoGuzar
Mohite
( Shivadigvijay,p. 287

Genealogy

next

of

one

him.

upon

p. 2

who

was

Shahaji'svalour.

his

above, had deterred

the

Anandrao

greatest generalsof Shivaji,one

himself
a

this sketch that

of the battle of Khanderi

to

seems

Keigwin

himself

authorities.

in his

spelling,punctuation

own

marks

us

An

advisable
in

to

quote

reporting the

extract

from

his

English, without
altering
and
capital letters.

of the
quotationa brief account
beginning of the battle. At daybreak on the 18th October
1679, Shiva ji'sArmada
", as Keigwin calls it,bore down
the small Englishsquadron with sails and oars, firingas
on
from Cheul.
A grab ( or guraba ) in charge of
they came
Mr. Gape
armada.
a Mr.
Gape was the nearest to Shivaji's
the naval or militarycommander
of the
was
a civilian and
a
vessel,(which was
guraba christened the Dover), was
the Revenge,
Next to the Dover
was
Sergeant Maulverer.
British frigate,
the command
of Capt. Minchin,
under
a
a sea-captainin the
Company's service and Lt. Keigwin,
forces in Bombay.
commandant
of the Company's land
The
British
force comprised eight vessels in all. Soon
Let

"

us

prefixto

this

THE

surrendered

and

this act of Mr.

befell

accident

was

enemy

up

his

Speaking

Marathas.

Gape, Keigwin writes in

him ( Mr. Gape) I know

the

before

mile

battle,Mr. Gape struck

the

to

SM

KHANDERI

of the

after the commencement

colours

OF

BATTLE

his

of

letter, What
"

not, but

half

him, his ensign and

with

seeingthis act of cowardice, the

seized with
rest of the Englishsquadron were
panic and
one
fled,and the Revenge was left alone to face the enemy,
ship againstabout forty Maratha vessels. The Revenge is
usuallydescribed to have fought gallantlyand to have
vessels and to have
sunk five of the Maratha
pursued the
feat in the history
rest to Nagotna.
Quite a miraculous
of naval warfare, which
the historyof Orme, the Bombay
Gazetteer
XIII and above all Sarkar's
Shivaji require us
the
to
report of
questioning! But
accept without
Keigwin himself betrays the cloven hoof. His report of
the battle was
written on
the evening of the day of his
triumph, no doubt after ho had helped himself to copious
that accursed
libations of
compounded
Bombay Punch
Here
of our
home-brewed
Bombay bevada.
goes Keigwin's
of
account
his own
treachery:
struck ".

was
top-sail

On

"

"

"

selfe

Seeing

ourselves

encouraged

alone, Captain Minchin

Souldiers

and

and

my

Seamen

admonishing
them
be to Christians to be prisoners
what disgraceit would
to
heathens, but courageouslyto defend, and fight the
bravelythey unanimously said they would live and
enemy
forward
for
ourselves
dye with us, wee promised to show
their example, we
hal'd up our
sailes the Enemy
thinking
the other, came
were
we
as
our
as
easily swallow'd
up
our

sterne, with

24 Grobs

ordere'd

men

Soe
us

our

when

mute,

enter, but
Shot

and

small

shot

not

they came
thrust

I
to

know

not

how

fire until the

within
themselves

of

word

Pistoll Shot, and

forward

Gal wets, I

many

in

Command,

they finding

their

boates

to

dischargedour Sterne Chase with Round

and
blunderbuses
Patridge, and presently our
and
so
smartly ply'd,that checkt their drums
wee

Pipes,and in halfe an hour, wee

and Musquets and brought them

beat them

by

from

the Lee."

their Guns

636

LIFE

This

OF

SHIVAJI

MAHARAJ

the

dodge played by Keigwin and

Minchin. Although they did not
strike their ensignand topsail",as Mr. Gape had done, they,to all intents and purposes,
and the Marathas
under the belief that they
put Daulatkhan
were
going to surrender, as Mr. Gape had done, and when
the Marathas
advanced
their frigateand accept
to board
their
surrender, they treacherously opened fire. Nc
wonder
that the Marathas
quailed before this unexpected
shows

passage

i:

offensive.
made

failed to

As

Office

it

has

should

have

is to be found

which

quote just this passage,

who

Sarkar,

of the British authorities

use

Prof.

that

only regret is

liberal

so

India

Our

in the

Library,Original Correspondence,No.

is,Prof. Sarkar's reflections at page

4665.

of his Shiva

358

ji

absurd.

are

Capt. Minchin
with
had

had

few

years

before

fought

duel

Bornigold, British factor;and President Aungier

occasion to denounce
the event, attributingit to the
of the
accursed Bombay Punch
:',indulgencein which
Mr.

"

use

and

notorious,"to the shame, scandal

too

was

"

ruin

of

our

Capt. Minchin and Mr. Hornigold had been fined fifty zeraphins*' each, a "zeraphin'
being equal to twenty pence. Keigwin afterwards rebelled
but
John
Child, spoke of him as
though the governor,
nation

religion

and

Both

"

"

notorious,noughty rascal

hanged,
a

and

he

managed to escape
St. Christopher,in the

in

town

"

and
West

APPENDIX
RAGHUXATH

T.HBiiEare
confounded

with

Raghunath
is

Korde

has

and

often found
to

or

that

confounded
and

made

Ballal

used

of the

them.

hence

Ragho

the

of

Both

Ballal.

other

The

of

constantly
spoken of as

them.

of these
separate the exploits

of

surname

Even

Mr.

rarely

use

uncertainty. The
each

on

are

are

Atre.

Bakhars

The

attack

an

Indies.

Shivaji,who

another.
as

him

KORDE

BALLAL

one

in

died

have

to

IV

officers of

two

wanted

An
two

one

Kincaid
the

names
sur-

title Sabnis

attempt
men.

is

is here

Both

were

"38

LIFE

seized and

It is

Shivaji.

possiblethat

kinsmen

officeof Dabir

pant.

The

p. 188). While
Sondev
Trimbak
clear whether

recording
Trimbak

as

that title was

Korde

Forces.

though

again

more

sent

on

is

There

to ?

Konkan

the

desperate

does

name

not

fort

Fatteh

Khan

appear,

lost

had

in

over

p.

319

the rival

their

Danda-Rajpuri
Elliot VII

290--92

Danda-Rajpuri.
carnival

cut

to

The

name

and

made

( vide p. 334
). Korde was
Korde
was

was

pieces and the women

Atre given at page

the

of

office of
1668.
he

was

that

he

now-

Shivaji began
already once

1670

to surrender

chiefs

determined

the

and
and

the

the

Moguls,

Sidis

had

( not Korde

Khafi

Maratha

the

put Fatteh

effort to

and

supra

But

supra).

allegianceto

taken

defeated

was

Jaujira, ( Vide p. 183

possibly be seen, though
intrigueby which Fatteh

Janjira(1671 ). Ten years before

Danda-Rajpuri to Raghunath Ballai Aire
the Sidi chiefs

He

grant

What

166^

the

Sabnis,

Niraji,about

saved

In 1671

Holi

won

chains, transferred

in

may

and

upon

of

in that

the bud

the

was

Korde

Janjira. (Vide

nipped in

plot was
and

of

In

Sidi.

Khan, the Sidi Chief, was

sea-

coast.

not

Aurano-abad

believe

reason

of Korde

hand

). The

duties.

Dabir.
to

is

of

office of

Thereafter

nor

the

with

war

fought againstSidi
supra

is

speaks of

Niraji was

at

which

Pralhad

Sabnis

neither

now

Pralhad

other

of

upon

Somnath-

Jedhe

the

the

eight months
Moguls (Jedhe

the

Muazzim

to

the

Deputy Paymaster

Sambhaji.

to

conferred

on

that

on

result

promoted
served

),the

p. 60

was

Korde

mission

mansab

Mogul

Sabnis

perhaps
employed

flight
captivity

Dabir, but it
actually conferred

still held

often

(Sabhasad

Khan

ever

bee*

the

upon

about

event

Sondev

had

Sonaji Pant,

with

this

At

made

the

made

states
p. 57, Sabhasad
Deputy to the Sabnis or

him.

the

freed

treaty was

new

Dabir

last conferred

were

of

of

account

late

at

was

kinsmen

two

later,when

188). They

p.

on

of the

vacant

MAHARAJ

diplomaticbusiness at the time

on

of these two

SHIVAJI

imprisoned. (Jedhe

left behind
of

OF

).

recover

Khan

in

governor

of

by surprise during the

slain. The garrisonwere
children

334 is due

to

an

sold

as

slaves^

oversight.

RAGHUNATH

original

Atre, the
died

long

BALLAL

this

before

KORDE

of

conqueror
Both

event.

639

Danda-Rajpuri,had

Messrs.

Kincaid

and

Atre
with
Korde.
Mr.
frequently confused
Kincaid
not only speaks of Atre
as
having baen killed by
Sidis at Danda-Rajpuri in 1671, but he
the
mentions
Atre
to Chandrarao
More,
as
Shivaji'sambassador

Sardesai

have

Raghunath
seek

service

Atre

the

was

of 700

of the corps

command
to

Ballal

Pathan

147

page

put in

was

mercenaries

Shivaji,
( vide

under

who

man

who

came

). He

supra

distinguishedhimself by his defence of the fort of Panhala

after Shivaji'sescape to Vishalgad,in 1G60.
For this he was
next
). He was
( pp. 191-192
highlyhonoured
appointed
the
forces against
Sidi of Janjira. The
to lead the Maratha
had
been
defeated
first Peshwa
Shamraj Ranzekar
by the
Sidi ( p. 148 supra ), and though some
ground was regained
by Moro Trimal Pingle,the Sidi had raised his head again
sent
was
against Janjira with
( p. 178
supra ). Atre
( Vide Sabhasad
a
large army.
p. 67 and p. 192
supra ).He
losses,and

retrieved the Maratha

captured the harbour-town

Danda-Rajpuri ( p. 192 supra ). He

the
and
1660
Abyssinian power

of
in

( Sabhasad, p. 67 ). The
at page

196

be

should

Unfounded

changed

murder

unauthorized
that

Korde

murder,
to

any

wot

and

Kincaid

that

positionof

murdered

cut

wTere

of Chandrarao

and

Korde

in consequence
trust

this

after

that

defence

is

Kavji,whose

in Sardesai's
name

Riyasat,p.

is also

It

party

But

line

Joshi

in
is

More
Even
of

that

the

was

Mr.

defence.

paper

the

Nor

to

appointed

not

this

in

his

is

fantastic.

and

of

argued
Chandrarao
by

was

238.

mentioned

that Korde's
account

on

event.

has

foot-note

off

More.

tripped by taking up
This defence was
urged by Mr. P. B.
before
a Marathi
literaryconference

made

Sambhaji Kavji murdered

not
act, that
Shivaji was

and

unauthorized

an

Atre.

sometimes

are

prospects in Shivaji'sservice

into

after this

soon

began to rise again.

occurring in the text

Korde

name

statements

died

read

subject of

did

Sambhaji

come
affair,

OF

LIFE

340

into

disfavour

( See

word

be

Janjira

annexed

followed, he killed
This

Did

Sabhasad

according to

who

of

date

them

mentions

Shivaji already

that

remembered

They

"

be

true

more

the

about

of the

The

second.

and
soon

to

Venkoji

Datto

the

fact that

already

in 1660, would

is

thinking confusedly

first invasion.

We
the

other

invasions

two

i.

seen,

Surat.

or

of

to

Sabhasad

Surat

the

bakhars

Surat

is

e.

have

Marathi
of

Surat.

an

the
some

to

second

than

otherwise

suspicious.
of

invasion
had

us

are

been

that

Shahaji
upon
in

brought

) is likely to

rather

statement

service

in

lead

of

of

just

booty

Datto

giving the particularsof

have

under

of

the

Venkoji

employed

amount

The

employed

afterwards

sack

the

that

left

second

latter invasion,

according

of

in the

1664,

Sabhasad

But

was
we

before

be

the

confusion.

certainly some

Datto

of the

first sack

sack

came

Surat,

as

Anandrao,

particularsof

of
"

fact

very

first

of

somehow

the

and

wou.d

invasion

jumble

only

that

together to
Shahaji, actually come

of

1660,

as

that

of hon9

five crores

sack

tirst

calculation

their

while

the

made

have

Bakhars

early

Sidi

the

battle

Datto

64 )

That

Venkoji

suspicion

shrewd

as

than

earlier

even

63

( pp.

tirst

But

says

captured their horses.

immediately employed

as

1670.

Surat,

of

the

and

of

companion

In

Venkoji

join Shivaji'sservice, leaving

of Shahaji ?
in the life-time
the

the

the

1660.

arises here.

doubt

in

(pp. 67, 68)

land.

Abyssinians

300

).

utterly devastated

their

place in August,

took

[A

and

Shaista

at

successor

Sabliasad

went

and

dominions

Atre's

Venkoji Datto,

Bhonsle.

thi9 commander

desertion

foot-note

about

was

Farzand

his

and

p. 224

added

This

war.

Anandrao
that

may

MAHARAJ

Shivaji, till

with

invasion.

Khan's

SHIVAJI

of

the

silent

There

is

Anandrao
and

were

Surat, joined

service
Shivaji's

infer, that Sabhat-ad,while

invasion

matters

that

of Surat

(1670),

belong to

the

OF

3SARS

the

first settled in
Pradhan

Ashta

of

the cabinet
A

Bakshi"

by

or

ministers.

eight

of the

paymaster

it

the Ary.i".

Eight ministers,

"

Kargir

forces,

Indian

Champak
Chitnis

"

the land
Chowries
llabir

of

revenue

quarter
a

of

secretary,

or

Dakshina

"

to

present

"

of grata

red

anchor!

fiat.

garrison commander

or

police officer.
garrison

"

for

pigment
( of

body

or

in oonneo.

man

fort.

"

head
forewood

sandal

table-land

"

the

on

or

the

Ghauts.

ern

Gosavi
Guru

the

"c. ).

Ghatmatha

Iguana.
spiritualpreceptor.
Galley with strong

"

anchorite.

An

"

"

two

tons,

Brahmans.

superintending officer,
clerks, guards "c.
A grand Hindu
Oasara
holiday in

Daroga

kind

"

and

record, a register.

"

court.

mandate,

"

Guraba

envoy.

Daftar

royal

Mahomedan

Ghorpad"

district.

hair- tassels.

foreign

"

One

"

rhe

Lamps.

iSabyadrimountains,

Ornamental

"

tree.

secretary.
Cbauth

or

of flower

Hindi,

holy.

saffron

kind

"

"*

royalty.
tree

"

Qandba

ensign

festive

great

tion with

red-ochre

fly-whisk

Durbar

(ladkari

ensign.

"

Chouth

that

state

Shiledar.

The

Zenda"

Chamar

to

rest-house.

of the

Fouzdar

mounted

is

the

equipped by
employs him, opp

coloured

Feast

Firman

recluse.

and

Bhagwa

minister.

holiday in early November,

Fakir"

trooper that

"

Durva"

also commander.

Balragi"

Dewao"

Divali" A

India.so called because

Aryavarta"

TE1

Dharmashala"

nobleman.

wan

of

department.

finance

Amir"

head

the

minister,

Araatya"

INDIAN

three

or

deck,
of

masts,

ship.
( Hapt-hazary ) A
charge of seven

30$

naval

Haft-hazari"
in

mander
com-

sand
thou-

soldiers.

"

the

early part

Desai"

hereditary

of

head
same

as

of

head
His

officer, the

district.
a
deshmukh.

district

duties

He

is the

( paragana

in the

district

those

of

with

decuries
of

the

village.
Deshpande" A hereditary

).

loam

"

He

mahal.

is

office nearly

with

Jabgir"

An

assignment

of

that

of

Devi
of

ponds
corres-

"

42

and

bv

other

"c.

of the

charge
jewels.

officer

treasure

and

kulkarni

patil.
-A.goddess,usually the consort
the god Shiva, also called Gauri,

Bhavani

out
with-

ment
Govern-

by

curator, the

Office

mukh.
desh-

Maritime

Janjira
"

under

perpetuity

conditions.
in

in

His

one

soldiers.

grant in

Jamdar"
a

charge

of

commander

of lands

under

five

fort.

the

officer

of

chief officer in

thousand

pond
corres-

patil

commander

"

Hazari"

hereditaryofficar,the

-A

Deshmukh

Havaldar

of October.

names,

Jari-patka"
Jumledar

"

havaldar*.

fortress.

cloth of

oommandor

gold ba
over

two

642

OF

GLOSSARY

Kabul ay ats"
Kalawant

"

Agreements.
singer cr musician.

Kamawisdar"
in

charge

Karbharl"

of

An

Rs

administrator

of

Kasba

clerk

petty

or

revenne

suffix

of

town

mahal

Naik

specialsteward.

officer in

An

with

moral
A

Kos"

of

charge

music

and

of

measure

singing,

distance,equal

Mahal"

Treasury,

mint,

stables,parks etc.
A

Kulkarni

under

An

"

officer

or

village

"

of the

Mang

One

of

or

taluka

same

Hon

as

coin worth

Hun,

or

about

to

of

horse

under

one

commander

; the state cavalry.

Christian missionaries.

"

Panch-hazari

commander

"

Panl

"

An

"

"

of

five

soldiers.

assembly
( usually five ).
learned

tors
of arbitra-

man.

suffix to

Honorary

equal

to the

12th

names

of

command

in

holding
the

( Waknis
whose

) one

duty

private records

was

cavalry

and

of the ministers
to

keep

the

dence.
correspon-

hereditary

officer

Persian

"

Patwarl"

An

land

steward

of the

ministers
eight,

of

government

officer of

village,a

"c.

powada"

or

translator.

ballad.

prime minister.
Peshkhush" -A premium by
Peshwa

"

annual

instalments.
Phadnis"

An

One

records.
Parasnis

officer

An

"

keeper

tola.

Pant-Sachiv

Pawada

Mlrasdar"

nobleman.

body

"

officer.

etc.

ManirJ"

of

nights devoted
Devi, preceding

rupees.

all

depressed

or

Brahmans.

Mansabdar"
rank

present.
nine

The

Panchayat

depressed classes.

A measure

part of

hostile

on

company.

The

Pagoda
a
gold

Pandit

the

of the

One

Mahalkari"
Masa"

idols,

captain

or

state

A
"

vators
culti-

and

government

worship

thousand

classes.
"

peacock
over

Dasara.

is

business

public records.

Mahar

"

Padres

of

the aecounbs

with

police

town.

the patil. His

keep

the

Nazar

Paga

chief officer of

constabulary of

to

Commander

"

Omrah"

9$ miles.

or

Kotwal"

It is waved

"

to the

discourses.

to about

Kosha

of

Navratra"

god

and

revenue

inam.

brush

corporal of

KIrtan" A religious
service in honour
a

in

Accountant-general.
Nagarkhana" A bandroom.

fort.

of

of the

Mutaliq"A deputy.

Maho-

to

(district).

"

from

etc.

Muzumdar

chief

Khasnis"

soil.

Killedar

"

worth

village.
Mulukhgiri" Active service

names.

"

Morchel

Mouza"

stores.

Honorary

medan

villagesgiven

rajas

charge

coin

in

20.

". farmer

officer in

officer.
"

Mokasdar"

feathers.

departmental

Khan

gold

etc.

An

arsenal,

an

"

Karkun"

of

15toRs.

of

jahgir-estateetc.
Karkbana
Ware-house,
Karkhannis"

Mohur"

town.

commissariat

TERMS

usually holding some

land
village; petty landlord.

civil commissioner
a

INDIAN

An

Muzumdar.

assistant

to

the

OF

GLOSSARY

Pir

shrine

vows

whose

saint at

Mahomedan

"

and

made

are

INDIAN

setting

ray at

as
a chieftain
livingin
and
and
fastnesses
woods
ing
employcontribuhimself
in levying tions

himself up

marauding.

and

silver

ornamental

An

Prabhawal"

Prant"

Puja

lay down

Pujari"

idol,

an

Shiledaf"

names

proper

of

Slr-Naik

added

to

among

the

paymaster.
minister, same

day

Holi

of

days.
holi-

sealed

Saranjam

paper

of

"

with

an

of

authority

for

the corpse

hung

Shaivlsm

of

her

herself
deceased

which

leafy

of flowers

"c.

arch.

festooned
A

revenuo

the mamlatdar.
A

of the

Grant

Vatan"
burns

sect devoted

god

to

the

Vishnu.

agent

envoy.

; an

of land.

Viziership" Premiership.
Kecord-keeper ;
Waknis"

home

tary
heredi-

secretary.
A

chief

general,

same

as

Zemiadary"

The

officer

sect

devoted

to

the

Ze

nana

rights
who

of

collects

land

etc.

dues

Karkhanas.
"

(Bokil)an

Vakil"

corps.

Sirnobut.
Shalas"

of

Commander

from

lintel

worship

husband.

Senapati"

Self-rule.

Turufdar-Talukdar"

the

nobleman.

woman

of

minister

record-keeper.

"

Vaishnavism"

army

who

five

governor.

branches, garlands
are

ascetic.

maintenance

Sardar"

commander.

Dabir )" A

Toran"

Surnis.

as

Military grant

"

commander.

Chief

officer under

An

the

of

Militaryofficer over

Swarajya"

patent.

Sannyasl"

Sati

Surols

salate.

clerk.
tenth

Chief
Tat-slrnobut"
the ramparts.

Salaam"

holiday,the

foreign affairs.
-fifth

Riyasat" A regime.
"

head

One

jumledars ;

A hill tribe.

"

vides
pro-

Commander-in-chief.

"

SumanH

Rang-Panchami" The
festivities during

or

Chief

"

Subhedar"

Deccani

people.
Ramoshi"

who

Holi.

as

Sir-Nobut
suffix

Honorary

Sanad"

great Hindu

Sir-lashkar"

charge

fort.

Sachiv

own

soldier

horse.

revenue.

officer in

An

"

Sabnis

horse

his

Shlmga"

in life.

priest*

or

priest.

Quilledar
Rao"

duties

Sirdeshmukbl"

of

Worship

"

i. e.

scriptures which

Hindu

"

Shirastedar"
districb.

commences

78 A. D.

Shastrai

same

plate.

which

era

the birth of Shalivahan

about

revolted

the god Shiva.

An

"

from

Pot n is" A cashier.

"

Ml

worship of

offerings Shakas

presented.
Polygar

TERMS

"

Harem.

denote
major
Chitnis,Phadnifi, Sabnis, Muzumdar
attached to the whole
When
offices,
or minor
according to the context.
denote
high ministerial or
realm or the Ashta-pradhan cabinet, the terms
secretarial posts ; when
attached
regiment, thoy denote minor
to a fort or
( a secretarial poet ) or
be Paymaster of the Forces
offices. Sabnis may
Note:"

paymaster

The

to

terms

regiment

or

company.

ERRATA.

should

Page

14

Doulatabat

Page

45,

foot-note,

Page

196

Page
Page

334

is

Atre

should

365

Next

Page

387

Though
the

Page

387

481

should

lost

be

543,

should

be

Scott

Waring.

lost.

was

Korde.

should

be

after

next

of

servants

the

them.

state

should

be

As

of

servants

state.

While

Foot

they
note

drew

(1)

foot-note,

The

be

should

should

be
in

paragraphs
Page

Parinda.

or

Atre.

be

them

Perinda,

Scott

be

should

Page

Page

Jonathan

Korde

237

be

Ramdas's

they

though

corrected

Appendix

in

drew.

the

of

light

the

cluding
con-

II.

conventicles

should

be.

the

Ramdas

conventicles.

Page

593

Dattaji

Prabhu,

veterans

should

veterans.

Page
There

624

are

Systemetic

some

minor

should

be

typographical

systematic.

errors.

be

Datta)!

Pant;

Prabhu